《Son-in-law From Rags to Riches》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 His Dignity Is Shattered ¡°Mom! Please give me back my 50 thousand dors. My sister is counting on it! She cannot afford any more dys!¡± Plonk. Joshua slumped to his knees. His mother-inw, Heidy Shaw, pped him on the face with a snap. ¡°Piss off! You good-for-nothing jinx! When did I owe you money?¡± ¡°The insurancepany said you took the im money!¡± Joshua was anxious. Three days ago, his sister was seriously injured in a hit-and-run car ident. The medical bills made him overwhelmed. Finally, the insurancepany issued the insurance ims. However, Heidy took the money! Heidy argued, ¡°So what if I took the money? You¡¯ve been living off our family these years, and this is what you owe me! Joshua, look at yourself. You¡¯re a man, yet you can¡¯t even pay for your sister¡¯s medical bills. What¡¯s the point of living? If I were you, I¡¯d kill myself!¡± After that, Heidyined to Pam Windsor, who was ying on her phone on the sofa, ¡°This husband of yours is nothing but a total loser! A poor bastard who can¡¯t make any money!¡± ¡°Mom, he is just an employee. How can he save any money?¡± Pam looked at Joshua kneeling on the ground. Though she loathed him, she felt pity for him. Then she added, ¡°Mom, maybe you should give him thepensation money. After all¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Heidy yelled, ¡°The money is for your brother¡¯s marriage. No one cany their hands on She stepped forward and kicked Joshua in the stomach. ¡°You won¡¯t get your money whatsoever. Just forget it! You want the money? Over my dead body! Come at me if you dare!¡± Joshua clutched his stomach, seething with anger. However, he nced at his wife, Pam, and he could only endure. Heidy sneered, ¡°I knew it! You¡¯re such a coward. You wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything. Get lost! A parasite like you is not for our family! Get a divorce with Pam as soon as possible. We will be total strangers from now on!¡± Heidy said and pushed Joshua out. Pam did not stop Heidy and looked disappointed with Joshua. During the whole process, Joshua¡¯s father-inw, Donte Windsor, kept reading the newspaper and pretended that nothing had happened. Bang! The door was closed. Joshua was disappointed outside. After three years of living under their roof, he knew Heidy was harsh, but he did not expect her to be so heartless. ¡°One way or another, I¡¯ll get the money for the operation!¡± Riding on the electric scooter, he went to the construction site to ask for his sry. Joshua majored in architecture and worked in a constructionpany after graduating from university. To put it nicely, he was a construction technician, but in fact, he did the same work as an ordinary worker. He worked from dawn to night, earning only 800 dors a month. Therefore, Heidy looked down on him utterly. Half an hour had passed. Joshua arrived at the construction foreman¡¯s room. The foreman, Reagan Wyld, was ying cards with a few construction workers, and there were several stacks of bills on the table. Joshua begged in despair, ¡°Reagan, can you settle the wages you owe me now? I haven¡¯t been paid in six months! My sister needs money for her operation urgently¡­¡± Reagan smoked and said impatiently, ¡°Damn it! You can see nothing but money, right? How am I supposed to pay you when I haven¡¯t received the project funds?¡± ¡°Reagan, if you haven¡¯t received the project funds, why did everyone else get paid but me?¡± Reagan and the few supervisors looked at each other, and he suddenly sneered, ¡°To tell you the truth, I deducted your sry!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Joshua was stunned. ¡°Why?¡± Reagan flicked the cigarette butt on Joshua and looked at Joshua with a yful expression, ¡°A piece of trash like you married the most beautiful woman in New York, which is so unfair! If you¡¯re unhappy about it, find someone to fix me!¡± Joshua didn¡¯t say a thing. Reagan had been around New York for many years, and he had some influence! Joshua was nothing in front of Reagan! Reagan continued to grin. He said, ¡°There¡¯s another option. You can get your wife out and let me and her have some fun. If I¡¯m satisfied, I will give you 30 dors! How about that?¡± The other supervisors also booed, ¡°I¡¯ll chip in 30 dors as well. When Reagan is done with her, let me have my turn!¡± ¡°It¡¯s best to let the dumbass watch us while we¡¯re doing it. I¡¯ve heard that Pam is still a virgin! Tut-tut, I¡¯m sure she will satisfy us greatly!¡± Joshua could not bear such filthy words anymore! ¡°Fuck you!¡± Joshua raised his fists and rushed to them. Joshua punched Reagan in the face. Bang! Reagan took a few steps back and immediately flew into a rage. ¡°Fuck! Beat the crap out of him!¡± The few supervisors and some workers outside rushed toward Joshua. Joshua was outnumbered and defeated soon. He was badly beaten up. ¡°Idiot!¡± Reagan stepped on Joshua¡¯s head and peed on Joshua. ¡°Carry him out and toss him away!¡± The night fell. Joshua squatted by the road and cried. His dignity was shattered today! Few people knew that Joshua was the eldest son of the Hugh family in Washington. It was a sad story about why he ended up here. Twenty-five years ago, his father, Seth Palmer, became the live-in son-inw of the Hugh family in Washington. A yearter, the eldest daughter of the Hugh family, Kenna Hugh, gave birth to a boy. The boy took Kenna¡¯s surname and was named Joshua Hugh. Seth was cowardly and humiliated by the Hugh family. Even a servant could bully him. Kenna, on the other hand, went on the racket, enjoying thepany of countless men. What was even more outrageous was that not long after, Kenna, who was domineering, had openly found another man for herself! A lot of sessful men had mistresses. And Kenna, the daughter of a big family, could do whatever she wanted! The second man who entered the Hugh family became Joshua¡¯s father in name. Later, the man and Kenna had a son. Therefore, Seth¡¯s status had even plummeted. Even Joshua, who was also Kenna¡¯s son, was far less favored than his brother. Ten years ago, Kenna divorced Seth and kicked Seth and Joshua out of the Hugh family. ¡°The base-born man and his bastard son don¡¯t deserve to be in our family. From now on, they have nothing to do with us!¡± Kenna said those words harshly! After leaving Washington, Seth and Joshua went back to New York to live, Joshua changed his surname to Palmer. Later, Seth adopted a girl as his daughter, who was seven-year-old younger than Joshua. Though they lived poorly, they were happy. However, good times did notst long. Three years ago, Seth disappeared for a month for no reason and came back with a terininal disease. They had borrowed countless money to treat Seth, but things didn¡¯t work out atst. Seth died. To repay the debt, Joshua, who had just graduated, gave up his dignity and became the live-in son-in- law of the Windsor family! During these three years, he lived a humble life. Joshua tried a million ways to pay for his sister¡¯s medical bills this time! He even had to bite the bullet and contact his mother, Kenna, whom he had not talked to for ten years, to borrow money! But Kenna only said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re not my son. Having you was the stupidest decision of my life!¡± Then, she hung up the phone! Joshua never felt this desperate. ¡°My hands are tied. This is myst resort. Le, I hope you can live happily ever after¡­¡± Joshua stood up and looked determined. He was going to jump to his death from the construction building. He wanted to make it look like an ident at work. In this way, he could obtain 100 thousand dors aspensation! ¡°I hope the money won¡¯t be taken away by Heidy!¡± Joshua was about to enter the construction site. A ck Rolls-Royce suddenly stopped in front of him. The car te showed that it was from New York State. An old man in a suit walked out of the car. He looked very noble. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. He bowed to Joshua. ¡°Mr. Palmer, I¡¯m sorry for having kept you waiting!¡± Joshua was stunned. Next Chapter Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Inheritance Joshua was confused. Seeing that, the old man introduced himself, ¡°My name is Alfred Helin! I came here for you!¡± Joshua widened his eyes. ¡°What? You are Alfred, the richest man in New York, the chairman of Maple Group?¡± Alfred was a big shot who was worth billions of dors, a legend in the business industry in the entire New York and even New York State! Joshua thought, why would hee to me? He must be kidding! Alfred replied respectfully, ¡°To be exact, from today onwards, these titles belong to you, Mr. Palmer!¡± ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m a bit confused. What¡¯s going on?¡± Alfred gestured to Joshua. ¡°It¡¯s cold outside. Let¡¯s talk in the car!¡± Joshua shook his head. ¡°Maybe not. My clothes¡­ are a little dirty¡­¡± The urine that Reagan left on him had yet to be washed. Alfred didn¡¯t care. He grabbed Joshua by the arm and took Joshua into the car. After Joshua got in the car, Alfred told a story that shocked him utterly. He hadn¡¯t even gotten over the shock from the luxury interior. Alfred¡¯s words were ground-shaking for Joshua. After Seth was kicked out of the Hugh family, unlike what others thought, he did not be mediocre. Instead, he founded his business empire in the shadows! Maple Group was one of Seth¡¯s properties. Alfred was his trusted assistant. Therefore, in the eyes of others, Alfred was the chairman of Maple Group. Yet the real power holder was Seth. Back then, Seth had secretly left a will before he died. The will stated that three years after his death, Joshua could inherit all of his inheritance in New York. Others must not contact Joshua during this period. It had been three years already. Today was the date. Therefore, Alfred came to Joshua, telling him to inherit the legacy. Joshua heard Alfred¡¯s words. Joshua was shocked for a long while. It was like a dream. ¡°So, Dad has been hiding it from me. But why?¡± Joshua did not get it. If Seth was so rich, why did they have to live so poorly? Seth couldn¡¯t even afford his medical fees atst! What confused Joshua more was that Seth knew clearly that therge debts left behind would make Joshua and his sister suffer hardships! How could Seth bear to see that happen? Alfred sighed. A wisp of reminiscence appeared on his face as he replied, ¡°Mr. Palmer was a wise man. He had his reason, though I didn¡¯t know what it was. Mr. Palmer, you only need to remember one thing. Your father was not a good-for-nothing like the rumors outside. He was the most amazing man I ever met!¡± To make Alfred, a big shot in the business, sigh with emotion, Joshua felt that his somehow clumsy father in his mind seemed to be mysterious and unfamiliar¡­ But for Joshua, the most important thing now was to pay for his sister¡¯s medical bills. Before he could speak, Alfred had already seen through his mind. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Palmer. I have already sent the best doctor to treat Ms. Palmer. Someone just told me that the operation was sessful, and she is safe now.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Helin. I am so grateful to you!¡± Joshua was excited. Knowing this made him much happierpared with his inheritance. Alfred said, ¡°This is what I should do. Also, don¡¯t call me Mr. Helin. You can call me Alfred! That¡¯s how Mr. Palmer used to address me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just call you Mr. Helin!¡± Alfred continued, ¡°Mr. Palmer stated in his will that you should first take over as president of Maple Properties owned by Maple Group. Then you can take over the entire Maple Group when you¡¯ve had some time. Mr. Palmer thought highly of you. Don¡¯t let him down!¡± Joshua nodded with determination. He thought about the endless humiliation and suppression he had suffered over the past twenty years, and his eyes were burning with rage! Joshua wondered, nice people tend to be bullied. But one wouldn¡¯t be favored by fate forever. It is my turn now. 1, Joshua Palmer, will definitely get even with those who have made me suffer! Alfred took Joshua to the hospital. Joshua¡¯s sister, Le Palmer, had already been pushed out of the operation room and was still in a coma. Right now, she was staying in an advanced ward with three special caretakers. Seeing that, Joshua was relieved. ¡°Mr. Helin, it¡¯s gettingte. You should go back and get some rest!¡± ¡°Mr. Palmer, what about you?¡± ¡°I want to stay and apany my sister for a while. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°All right. Mr. Palmer, your clothes are a bit dirty. I¡¯ve already sent someone to deliver a new set for you. Remember to change itter after you wash up! If you need anything. contact me at any time.¡± Alfred left with his men. There was an independent bathroom in the advanced ward. Joshua took off his dirty clothes, threw them away, washed his body, and put on the new clothes. The new outfit was much morefortable than the bargains he had. There was a note attached as well. It was from Alfred ¡°Mr. Palmer, your father left you an allowance, which has been transferred to your ount.¡± Joshua opened the bank app on his phone to check the bnce. At the sight of the number, he was stunned. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. There were so many zeros! ¡°160 million dors? And you call it an allowance?¡± Joshua only found Seth more and more mysterious. After taking care of everything, Joshua sat in front of the bed and looked at Le¡¯s sweet but pale face. He could not help but feel a burst of heartache. Le was only seventeen years old. She should have been in high school. She was in the most wonderful period of her life. However, she had been by his side and stayed in the Windsor¡¯s ce these years. She also suffered countless grievances. Everyone looked down on him. Le was the only one who thought he was an indomitable man. Stroking the back of Le¡¯s hand, Joshua murmured, ¡°From today on, I will not let you suffer any more grievances. And the driver who did this to you, he will pay!¡± Alfred had already found out the driver¡¯s identity. The files containing the driver¡¯s information were ced at the head of the bed. It was Reuben Morton. He was the eldest son of the Morton family who owned the Morton Group, and he was a famous dandy in New York. ¡°A rich, spoiled young man. No wonder I couldn¡¯t find out anything about him back then at all. ¡°The tit-for-tat principle always applies. Reuben, your time wille¡­¡± The next morning arrived. Joshua woke up, turned on his phone, and received a text from the bank. And Pam sent him a voice message from Line. ¡°I transferred you 50 thousand dors. It is all I have. Don¡¯t tell Heidy. Take care!¡± Pam¡¯s tone was cold as ever. Yet Joshua felt warm. Pam seemed cold to him. In fact, she still cared about him. ¡°We¡¯ve been married for so many years, yet I have never bought her any gifts. Now that I am rich, I should be nice to her.¡± Joshua left the hospital and went to the biggest jewelry shop in the city to buy a diamond ne. It was called Eternal Love. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. He spent 800 thousand dors on the ne. Yet he didn¡¯t even blink. He took a taxi home. Then he returned to Dd Community. When he got downstairs, he found a ck Mercedes S600 parked at the entrance of the building! Joshua saw the te number. He red. The car belonged to the hit-and-run driver, Reuben! Previous Chapter Next Chapter Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Enemies Meet In the living room of the Windsor¡¯s ce. It was very lively right now. Because the eldest son of the Morton family, Reuben, was here to visit! ¡°Donte, Heidy, here¡¯s a little something.¡± Reuben sat on the sofa with a look of confidence. On the coffee table in front of him were two bottles of 1982 Lafite and a box of high-end Korean cosmetics. ¡°1982 Lafite! Each bottle costs more than 16 thousand dors, right? This is too much!¡± Donte wanted to take a photo and post it on his Timeline to show off to his friends! Heidy clicked her tongue and said, ¡°Reuben is indeed an overseas returnee. He is so polite, and he is way better than that loser husband of Pam! Just thinking about him makes me angry!¡± ¡°I¡¯m ttered, Heidy.¡± Reuben had a smug smile and took an exquisite small box from his pocket. ¡°A gift for Pam.¡± He opened the box. Inside was a diamond ne the size of a grain of rice. It was sparkling and translucent. Heidy widened her eyes and eximed, ¡°It¡¯s so big! It must have cost you a lot, right?¡± Reuben¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of cunning as he pretended to be generous. ¡°Not at all! It¡¯s only 160 thousand dors!¡± He handed the diamond ne to Pam. Reuben looked at Pam, and there was undisguised greed in his eyes. Reuben was Pam¡¯s senior in university, and he had wooed Pam many times back thien. However, he was rejected. He went abroad to study after graduation and soon heard that Pam was married. He was extremely furious when he found out that Pam¡¯s husband was a poor loser. Until a month ago, Reuben returned to the country and learned from his friend that Pam and her husband were married in name only, and nothing happened between the couple. Hearing that, he became uneasy. Coincidentally, justst night, Heidy suddenly called him to invite him to their ce as a guest and also mentioned that Pam and Joshua were having a divorce. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Reuben, of course, understood Heidy¡¯s meaning. The next day, he came here as a guest and brought them gifts! Pam was annoyed. She was disappointed in Joshua for being ipetent andcking the desire to strive to be better.¡± If she had not married Joshua, she would have lived a happier life. Butpared to Reuben, Pam still preferred Joshua. Joshua was ipetent but honest. But Reuben? When he was in university, he relied on his family background to flirt with countless girls and had endless scandals. Reuben was a piece of trash. She didn¡¯t want to waste her time talking to Reuben at all. Thus, she said to Reuben impatiently, ¡°I don¡¯t want it. You can give it to someone else!¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Reuben looked embarrassed and turned to Heidy for help. Heidy quickly tried to smooth things over. ¡°This is a small token of Reuben. Just take it. Think about it! What did that loser give you these three years? He can¡¯t buy the ne even with the money he earns in a lifetime!¡± As Heid he took the ne box froin Reuben¡¯s hand and stuffed it into Pam¡¯s hand. Then Heidy pulled Reuben¡¯s hand and said earnestly, ¡°Pam will get divorced soon. After that, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to apany her to go out to rx. The Maldives sounds great to me. You guys should stay out for a few more days. Reuben, I¡¯m getting old and want to have grandkids. You know what I¡¯m saying, don¡¯t you?¡± Reuben swallowed a mouthful of saliva and nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes! I get it!¡± Pam casually threw the ne box onto the sofa and frowned. ¡°Mom, I haven¡¯t said I want to divorce Joshua!¡± Heidy red. ¡°Why won¡¯t you? Do you want to be a pair of paupers?¡± Pam lowered her head and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s my marriage. I will make the decision myself!¡± Heidy was furious. ¡°Bullshit! Three years ago, you insisted on letting him be part of us. He came here together with his sister, who was nothing but a liability to our family. Look at how they¡¯ve ruined our family. Other families¡¯ sons-inw bought them houses and cars. What about him? He only drags us down!¡± Donte pushed his sses up his nose and agreed with Heidy, ¡°Heidy is right. A happy marriage is based on money. Joshua doesn¡¯t have what it takes!¡± Reuben nodded and echoed, ¡°Pam, I have long heard about your marriage with that ungrateful bastard. He is just trash from the underss, and you can do better! I think he must have a motive for marrying you! He¡¯ll do anything for money!¡± Reuben looked like a know-it-all and sneered, ¡°I have seen so many ugly ducklings like him!¡± Pam didn¡¯t say anything. She was lost in thought. Was Joshua that heartless? Crack! At the same time, the door was pushed open. Joshua was back. Seeing him, Heidy had a disgusted look on her face. She tilted her mouth and mocked, ¡°You haven¡¯t been back for the whole night. Who knows where you were and who you were with? Anyway, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. Divorce Pam now!¡± Joshua ignored Heidy. Because from the moment he entered the room, he fixed his gaze on one person. Reuben! The car downstairs was Reuben¡¯s! Reuben felt that it was time for him to put on airs. He stood up and said in a disdainful tone, ¡°You must be Pam¡¯s useless husband, right? Tell you what? Go and get a divorce with Pam. As long as you say yes, I will arrange a security job for you. 1,000 dors a month! You won¡¯t be able to earn it in this lifetime, right?¡± He was so certain that Joshua would be grateful and then divorce Pam. Joshua, however, stepped forward and stared at Reuben. ¡°Are you Reuben Morton?¡± ¡°Are you scared now that you heard my name?¡± ¡°Afraid my ass!¡± Joshua shouted, ¡°It was you who ran away after hitting my sister?¡± In an instant, a hint of panic shed across Reuben¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡­ What are you talking about? I don¡¯t know anything about that!¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes and raged. ¡°Be a man and admit it!¡± Before Reuben said anything, Heidy jumped up and kicked Joshua¡¯s calf. ¡°What the fuck are you wcan Reuben be a hit-and-run driver? You¡¯re nuts!¡± Donte¡¯s face was also livid. ¡°Joshua! Apologize to Reuben!¡± Even Pam frowned. ¡°Did you make a mistake?¡± ¡°Ainistake?¡± Joshua yed the video on his phone. ¡°Take a look for yourself!¡± It was a surveince video, It was at Le¡¯s school gate. After the evening self-study ss, Le passed the sidewalk as usual. Suddenly, a Mercedes S600 showed up at a quick speed and hit her. The car did not stop at all. It quickly disappeared into the night. The video was over. Reuben, who had been nervous, heaved a sigh of relief and argued, ¡°Is that your proof? There are at least a few hundred ck Mercedes S600 in New York. What makes me the guilty one? I will sue you for nder!¡± Heidy echoed, ¡°Reuben, I think the loser here has gone mad because he wants money badly. He wants to ckmail you! No way! Reuben, you should go to court and put him in jail!¡± Pam looked at Joshua and sighed with disappointment. She didn¡¯t expect Joshua to be such a person. How could he ckmail others for money? ¡°Go to court? Sue me?¡± Joshua sneered, took out a few photos from his pocket, and threw them on the table. ¡°If you¡¯re a man, go to the court with me now! Do you dare?¡± Reuben widened his eyes at once, and his face turned pale. These were blowup photos of the Mercedes S600 that was involved in the ident. The driver¡¯s face was clear. It was Reuben! Previous Chapter Next Chapter Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Do You Plead Guilty or Not? The living room was deadly quiet. Those photos were extremely clear. On no ground were they photoshopped. Reuben looked up at Joshua and pretended to be calm. ¡°Where did you get these?¡± Reuben was already panicking deep down. At a dinner partyst week, he drank too much, and he hit and ran off drunk. Later on, he learned that the girl victim had no parents. She only had a good-for-nothing brother, who was some family¡¯s live-in son-inw. Therefore, Reuben did not take it seriously. He pulled some strings and made the incident go away. He did not expect the live-in son-inw to be Pam¡¯s husband! Also, the man obtained the evidence! It was impossible! Reuben had someone take care of the matter before¡­ Joshua questioned Reuben coldly, ¡°Do you plead guilty or not?¡± Reuben frowned and replied, ¡°What difference does it make? You don¡¯t think you can sentence me on behalf of thew, do you? Stop being so fancy about it. You just want money, right? Your sister is as cheap as you. Here are 3 thousand dors. Take the money and get lost!¡± Though Heidy knew that Reuben was guilty, she still spoke up for him. ¡°Tsk! She isn¡¯t worth that much. Might as well let me buy some makeup with the money.¡± Joshua was silent. He went straight to the tea table, grabbed a bottle of wine, and weighed it. Seeing that, Donte quickly scolded, ¡°Put it down! This is a 16-thousand-dor bottle of wine! You can¡¯t afford to break it!¡± Canlu Joshua sneered, ¡°He should be the one who can¡¯t afford it!¡± Before anyone could react, Joshua smashed the bottle on Reuben¡¯s head! Pa! The wine bottle shattered, and ss sttered everywhere. ¡°Ouch¡­¡± Reuben fell to the ground, blood flowing out of his forehead mixed with the wine. The Quid spread all over his face, making him look frightening! ¡°Fuck you, Joshua! How dare you hit me?¡± Reuben covered his head and cursed angrily. ¡°Beating you up is like beating a dog!¡± Joshua picked up another bottle of wine and smashed it. Reuben hurriedly dodged. The bottle did notnd on him. It hit the floor next to him. Crack! The wine bottle shattered, and countless fragments sttered. They left countless scratches on Reuben! What happened stunned Donte and his family. After a while, Heidy was the first to react. She pped her thigh and wailed, ¡°Damn! He kills Reuben! Joshua is a murderer!¡± Donte looked at the broken pieces on the ground, and his heart ached. ¡°My wine¡­ I haven¡¯t posted it on Timeline yet¡­¡± Pam, on the other hand, covered her mouth and froze! Reuben cursed fiercely, ¡°Joshua! You asshole! I should have run over that slut!¡± ¡°Your mouth stinks. It¡¯s about to get blocked!¡± Joshua grabbed the ne from the sofa and walked toward Reuben. Heidy hurriedly stopped Joshua. ¡°You piece of trash! What are you doing? The ne costs more than 160 thousand dors. Don¡¯t act rashly!¡± Joshua lowered his head and looked at the ne, a trace of ruthlessness shing through his eyes! ¡°Stay away from me!¡± He pushed Heidy away, pressed Reuben¡¯s head, and directly stuffed the ne into Reuben¡¯s mouth! ¡°How dare you lie to my wife? You asked for it!¡± ¡°Ouch!¡± Reuben wanted to struggle, but he was just a dandy who squandered his life. He wasn¡¯t a match for Joshua, who did physical work every day! Reuben was forced to swallow the diamond ne atst. He couldn¡¯t even spit it out. He could hardly breathe. Seeing that, the other three people werepletely shocked. What had gotten into Joshua? Joshua had always been a coward. They could never link Joshua to someone who acted violently. Joshua was always timid in front of them. However, today¡¯s Joshua was like apletely different man, who was even terrifying¡­ Pinching Reuben¡¯s chin, Joshua stared at Reuben. By now, Reuben was no longer arrogant. He met Joshua¡¯s eyes, and he shivered subconsciously. Joshua said coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wouldpensate me? The medical bills for my sister are a total of 500 thousand dors! Just now, I identally smashed your wine bottles and broke your ne, so, I¡¯ll deduct 50 thousand dors. All in all, you owe me 450 thousand dors now. As for how you should repay it, it depends on my mood!¡± Joshua was not lying. Yesterday, Alfred invited experts for Le¡¯s surgery, plus the expenses of the advanced ward, the medical fee would at least be 500 thousand dors! As to the ne? When Joshua went to the jewelry shop to buy a ne for Pam in the morning, he saw the ne, and it was priced at 16 thousand dors. Reuben, the phony, imed that it was worth 160 thousand dors. How shameless was Reuben! Reuben had long been scared out of his wits and just wanted to leave as soon as possible. He did not dare say another word when faced with Joshua¡¯s threat. He kept nodding. ¡°Get lost!¡± Joshua kicked Reuben. Reuben staggered up and ran out ignominiously, not even daring to look back¡­ The living room was still filled with a mixture of blood and alcohol. Heidy never dreamed of today¡¯s scene. Her n was ruined! If usual, she would havee forward to p Joshua in the face. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. However, after what had happened, Heidy was a bit guilty and did not dare to confront Joshua. She suddenly had an idea and fell to the ground. ¡°Fuck me! I¡¯m so unlucky! I have a good-for-nothing son-inw, and now he even dares to hit my guest in my face! I¡¯m so afraid! After all, I¡¯m just a weak woman! What if he treats me without mercy from now on?¡± Then she turned to Pam and cried. ¡°Pam, it¡¯s said on TV that some men look docile and honest, but they are a sadist deep down. I don¡¯t care! If he stays here, I will move out! Living together with him is so scary¡­¡± Her tactics worked. Pam could only say to Joshua, ¡°Joshua, maybe you¡­¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be living here for the next few days. I want to spend more time with Le in the hospital.¡± Joshua interrupted her words. Pam felt somehow upset. She felt sorry for Joshua. Yet on second thought, what Joshua did just now was so scary. She even felt like he was a total stranger to her. Maybe he should be out for a few days to calm down. Joshua took out the jewelry box from his pocket and handed it to Pam. ¡°This is for you. I have something to do. I¡¯m leaving now!¡± He left without looking back. Bang! After the door was closed, Heidy immediately stopped crying and spat at the door, cursing, ¡°You damn trash, I wish you would die outside. I¡¯ll hold a party to celebrate your death!¡± Pam opened the box and found a ne inside. What a big diamond! It was several times bigger than the one given by Reuben! However, Heidy grabbed it and threw it into the trash can, cursing, ¡°It¡¯s just a fake! I¡¯m sure he got it from some cheap shop. He¡¯s got some nerve, giving such a bargain to you! This is worlds apart compared with the one Reuben gave you! He offended Reuben today. He will suffer!¡± As she spoke, she walked towards the bedroom. Donte lowered his head and followed Heidy. Heidy was furious and pped Donte on the head. ¡°Why are you following me? Go clean up the floor!¡± ¡°OK!¡± Donte did as he said. ¡°I was a fool to marry you, Donte. All of you are ungrateful bastards! I hope you are all dead!¡± Heidy said angrily. Then she mmed the bedroom door shut. He went downstairs. Reuben had already left in his Mercedes S600. Today, Reuben was humiliated by Joshua. Joshua knew Reuben would retaliate. Joshua didn¡¯t care. He would roll with the punches. He was no longer afraid of anything or anyone! Previous Chapter Next Chapter Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Online Money Transaction Joshua went to the gate of themunity, stopped a taxi, and went straight to Maple Properties. Tomorrow, he would officially be the CEO of Maple Properties. He nned toe in advance today to familiarize himself. Joshua turned on his phone and sent Alfred a line message, saying that he was on his way to Maple Properties. Alfred replied that he would arrange for someone to pick Joshua up. Meanwhile, Joshua received a notification from Line. It was from a group chat formed by his high school ssmates. It was sent by Quinn Lowell, the monitor back in high school. ¡°Everyone, heads-up! i¡¯d like to invite everyone to a gathering tonight. The dinner will be at Golden Gate Hotel. My treat. Tell me now if you can show up tonight! Our ss teacher, Mr. Ruskin, will also be there!¡± A bunch of people replied, ¡°Golden Gate Hotel is the best hotel in New York. A meal there costs a lot!¡± ¡°Quinn, you¡¯re so badass! I¡¯ll be there!¡± ¡°Count me in!¡± Quinn looked at the messages and couldn¡¯t help but feel smug. He took a photo of his office and sent it to the group. He then texted, ¡°Well, I¡¯m usually busy with work. It¡¯s so boring staying in the office every day. I want to spend more time with everyone to rx. I miss you guys!¡± It was obvious that he was putting on airs, but some people still replied and buttered him up. ¡°What avish desk! I¡¯m envious!¡± ¡°I heard that Quinn works as a personnel manager in a bigpany with an annual sry of around 80 thousand dors!¡± Their teacher, Frank Ruskin, also joined the conversation. He said, ¡°Ouinn is young and capable Everyone, you should learn from him!¡± Quinn pretended to be modest. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Ruskin! In the future, everyone, if you have any difficulties,e to me. As ssmates, we should help each other!¡± People continued to tter Quinn up. Suddenly, someone in the group asked, ¡°Why has Joshua kept silent? Isn¡¯t he in the group?¡± ¡°Joshua? The pauper who couldn¡¯t afford the tuition fees? He used to eat rotten apples thrown by others when he was at school!¡± ¡°He ate rotten apples back then, and after he graduated, he became someone¡¯s live-in son-inw who has lived off others!¡± ¡°He is just a cheap pushover!¡± ¡°A few days ago, I heard that he borrowed money everywhere and said that his sister had a car ident and was hospitalized. Everyone, be on your guard. Don¡¯t be fooled!¡± ¡°Even if I have money, I won¡¯t lend him any!¡± Joshua saw their text messages. But Joshua did not care. After all, he did not have much interaction with them back in school. So, why should he care about theirments? Not many in the group knew he was in the group anyway. He might as well withdraw from a crappy group like this. Suddenly, Quinn said, ¡°We were such a good ss. However, our ss was ruined because of him, the loser! I felt so ashamed! Back then, he stole other people¡¯s money and did a bunch of despicable things! So, he deserves to live a poor life now! It¡¯s karma! Guys, you should take warning from his mishap!¡± Joshua frowned. Others could say whatever they wanted about him, but not Quinn! Because Quinn and Joshua had a beer! Back then, they were in high school. Because of Joshua¡¯s poor family background, his ssmates looked down on him and alienated him. Only his desk mate, Leah Reed, was close to him. Leal was beautiful, and many boys in school had feelings for her. Quinn was one of them. Leah rejected all of them and hinted at Joshua that she had a crush on him. Joshua felt the same for her as well, but because he was too poor, he thought that she was out of his league, and he had to bury his feelings. Quinn regarded Joshua as his love rival. In a PE ss, Quinn saw that there was no one in the ss, so he stole money from Leah¡¯s purse and put it on Joshua¡¯s desk. After the ss, Leah found that her money was lost and finally found it on Joshua¡¯s desk under Quinn¡¯s ¡°help¡±. Joshua failed to defend himself. He was seen as a thief! The matter caused an uproar. It was recorded in Joshua¡¯s academic record, and all of his schrships and subsidies for poor students were down the drain. Leah gradually grew apart from Joshua because of this. The teachers thought that Joshua was a bad student with improper behavior, so they targeted him and picked on him. They kicked him out of the ssroom, preventing him from joining the ss. Joshua¡¯s performance went into a nose dive. Later, some girls¡¯ underwear was stolen from their dorms, and Joshua was the first to be suspected. He was called a pervert and was forced to apologize in front of all the teachers and students! All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. He was utterly humiliated. However, Joshua knew that he was there to study. Therefore, he endured all the grievances and unfairness, Countless people pointed their fingers at Joshua. When Joshua recalled the past, those things that happened were still vivid in his mind. Even today, he still couldn¡¯t let it slide! ¡°Well, since you provoke me actively, don¡¯t me me!¡± Joshua knew that one of the functions the group chat had was to transfer money to others online. Therefore, he transferred 3 thousand dors in total to the group, and among the sixty people in the group, the first twenty people who clicked the link could share the money, and the amount was random. Meanwhile, when they clicked the link, their phones would automatically send a line of words, ¡°Quinn is a dumbass!¡± Joshua clicked on ¡°OK¡± and transferred the money to the group. The participants in the group saw the link, and they clicked on it at once without reading the words carefully. ¡°Quinn is a dumbass!¡± ¡°Quinn is a dumbass!¡± ¡°Quinn is a dumbass!¡± The same words flooded everyone¡¯s screen. Quinn was also one of them. ¡°Ouinn is a dumbass!¡± Quinn got a penny! Then Quinn saw the words. His eyes immediately widened. Quinn realized that someone was messing with him! He quickly withdrew the text message his phone sent automatically and mentioned Joshua in the group. He said, ¡°Who are you?¡± Those who received the money were stunned at the amount. There were 3 thousand dors in total, and twenty of them shared the money. The luckiest one among them got more than 800 dors! Quinn received the least amount of money and a curse. Though receiving money felt good, Quinn was the ss monitor after all. The others didn¡¯t dare to offend him, so, they withdrew the text messages their phones sent automatically at once. However, there was someone who didn¡¯t react so quickly. Therefore, there were still around eight lines of ¡°Quinn is a dumbass!¡± on everyone¡¯s screen. The atmosphere in the group was very delicate, and everyone could tell that someone was creating a disturbance. But no one knew who transferred the money. Just then, Joshua made another transaction. And the words this time were, ¡°I¡¯m Quinn¡¯s father!¡± The words immediately flooded people¡¯s screens. ¡°I¡¯m Quinn¡¯s father!¡± ¡°I¡¯m Quinn¡¯s father!¡± ¡°I¡¯m Quinn¡¯s father!¡± Quinn was furious and continued to mention Joshua, ¡°Who the fuck are you? You are risking your neck!¡± Joshua ignored him and made the third transaction. And the words this time were, ¡°Quinn is a cuckold!¡± The others realized what was going on. Some big shot in the group was deliberately targeting Quinn! Anyway, they were just onlookers, and no one would argue with money. Even their teacher, Frank, became a part of this! The words continued to flood everyone¡¯s screen. ¡°Quinn is a cuckold!¡± ¡°Quinn is a cuckold!¡± ¡°Quinn is a cuckold!¡± And Joshua made the fourth transaction. ¡°Quinn, bite me if you can!¡± ¡°Quinn, bite me if you can!¡± Joshua didn¡¯t stop. He made transactions again and again. Since Joshua transferred the money quickly and repeatedly, no one cared about withdrawing their message any more. They just wanted to share the money. They were going mad! The words insulting Quinn were vulgar. What was funny was that Quinn was also one of them. In other words, he cursed himself again and again! What was even more infuriating was that the amount of money he received every time was always the smallest. Joshua was about to make the eleventh transaction. Yet he received a notification, telling him that he had been removed from the group chat. Joshua had to stop He knew Quinn kicked him out. The retaliation cost Joshua 30 thousand dors, but he did not care. On the contrary, he found it interesting. ¡°Only the rich know what it feels to be happy¡­¡± Joshua sighed. Meanwhile, the taxi had stopped, and he arrived at the office building of Maple Properties. Joshua looked at the grand office building of Maple Properties. He had mixed feelings. He and Maple Properties had a long history. As thergest real estatepany in New York, Maple Properties had a lot of engineering teams. Reagan¡¯s engineering team was one of them. Back then, Joshua was owed wages in arrears. He once came to Maple Properties, asking for an exnation. However, he was kicked out by the security guards. And now, Joshua became the CEO of Maple Properties. What went around came around. ¡°Stop right there! Who are you?¡± Suddenly, the security captain appeared with two of his men and shouted. When he got closer and saw Joshua, he looked at Joshua with disdain. ¡°You again! If you want your money, get lost! Don¡¯t stand here and be an eyesore.¡± Joshua smiled bitterly, ¡°I¡¯m not here for my paycheck!¡± The security captain sized Joshua up with a suspicious expression. ¡°Then why are you here? Are you looking for a job?¡± Just as he finished speaking, an abrupt hoarse male voice rang out, ¡°Who is looking for a job?¡± The security captain turned his head and quickly saluted. ¡°Mr. Lowell, hello! It¡¯s him!¡± He is looking for a job!¡± Quinn was smartly dressed in an expensive ck suit. However, he pulled a long face. Because he wanted to show off in front of his high school ssmates in the group chat, however, someone humiliated him harshly. Previous Chapter Next Chapter Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Joshua, the Toilet Cleaner Quinn wanted to put on airs, yet he ended up being a joke. He was so furious that he smashed his phone on the spot! In a bad mood, he reprimanded the security captain, ¡°I made it clear this morning that the new CEO of ourpany will take office tomorrow. The corporate image cannot go wrong. And now you¡¯re letting every Tom, Dick, and Harry in at their will?¡± The security captain lowered his head and dared not say anything. Quinn was the personnel manager, and he was known for his hot temper. The security captain couldn¡¯t afford to offend Quinn. Quinn looked at Joshua and was stunned for a few seconds. ¡°Joshua?¡± ¡°Quinn!¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Joshua suddenly realized that Quinn was the personnel manager of Maple Properties! What people said was real. Opponents always met. Quinn wanted to vent his anger badly. Coincidentally, Joshua was part of the reason why Quinn was angry. Therefore, Quinn pinched his nose and mocked Joshua deliberately, ¡°Well, well! I was wondering why there was a stench in the hall. It turned out that we have a stray dog here!¡± Joshua frowned. ¡°Watch your mouth!¡± Quinn sneered, ¡°Do you know where this is? How dare you speak to me like this?¡± ¡°This is Maple Properties. What about it?¡± Joshua answered. With his hands behind his back, Quinn ordered the security captain, ¡°Tell him who I am!¡± The security captain stuck out his chest, raised his head, and introduced seriously, . ¡°This is the personnel manager of Maple Properties, and he is in charge of the wholepany¡¯s staff posts!¡± Quinn nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Did you hear that? If you want to work here, you have to obtain my permission first! After all, you¡¯re not at a refuse collection point!¡± Joshua nodded meaningfully. ¡°That¡¯s quite a position!¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you know!¡± A cunning look shed across Quinn¡¯s eyes, and then he showed a look of disappointment. He said to the surrounding security guards, ¡°To tell you the truth, he is my high school ssmate. When he was at school, he did all kinds of bad things. As the ss monitor, I always took care of him, but he was still impenitent. After all these years, he and I are now from two separate worlds. It hurts me to see him like this!¡± The security captain immediately echoed, ¡°Mr. Lowell, you did your best. But this ssmate of yours is ungrateful. He deserves it!¡± Quinn nodded and said to Joshua, ¡°You did this to yourself. To be honest, I didn¡¯t want to poke my nose in other¡¯s business. But since you came here today, I couldn¡¯t stand by and do nothing. Ourpany just happened to be short of a toilet cleaner right now. The wage is 300 dors a month. The job is perfect for you!¡± Someone pped their hands. The security captain immediately took the lead to tter, ¡°Mr. Lowell, you are such a great friend!¡± Joshua was speechless. Quinn was mocking him. What a hypocrite! Quinn looked at his watch and said to the security captain, ¡°I have to go now. Take good care of my ssmate for me!¡± He emphasized hisst sentence. The security chief grinned. ¡°Understood!¡± Quinn left thepany without looking at Joshua at all. Looking at Quinn¡¯s back, Joshua smiled faintly and was deep in thought¡­ Meanwhile, a Toyota stopped at the door of thepany. A person got out of the car. He was wearing a big gold ne and had a toothpick in his mouth. He looked like a ruffian. He clicked his tongue. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Joshua? Why are you here?¡± It was Reagan. The security captain took two steps forward and said with a smile, ¡°Hi, Reagan! He is looking for a job. We have arranged for him to be a toilet cleaner!¡± ¡°A toilet cleaner?¡± Reaganughed loudly. ¡°I guess being peed on yesterday wasn¡¯t enough for him. He came here today to be a toilet cleaner, because he wanted more of that taste!¡± Hearing that, everyoneughed in ridicule. The hall was very lively. Joshua was indifferent. ¡°Reagan, aren¡¯t you worried that I am here to tell on you? If Maple Properties finds out that you embezzled the workers¡¯ sry, you will be audited!¡± ¡°Tell on me?¡± Reagan looked at Joshua as if Joshua was an idiot. ¡°What are you, an idiot? Since I dared to do this, I¡¯m not afraid of any consequences! If you don¡¯t believe me, go ahead!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± The security chief sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t know it, right? Reagan is the cousin of the finance manager of Maple Properties. Go ahead and tell on him if you have the nerve!¡± Reagan made a gesture to the security captain and grinned. ¡°Keep low-key.¡± Although he said that, he was obviouslycent. Reagan whispered to the security captain, ¡°My cousin just told me something important. He said that the new CEO will be here today to inspect in advance. So, I¡¯m here to greet the new CEO and leave a good impression on him. Outsiders should be kicked out!¡± ¡°Really?¡± The security captain was shocked and quickly tidied up his uniform. Then he ordered his two subordinates, ¡°Take him to the toilet first!¡± Reagan added, ¡°Let him lick it with his tongue! This loser enjoyed the smell. He should lick it till it¡¯s clean!¡± ¡°Got it!¡± The two security guards grabbed Joshua¡¯s arms and walked to the toilet. Joshua did not resist and said to the two guards, ¡°Believe it or not, listening to their orders will be the decision you regret the most today.¡± ¡°Fuck you! Stop bragging!¡± One of the guards pped Joshua on the back of his head. Joshua snorted and kept silent. Just as they left, a group of people came out of the elevator. They were all the higher-ups of Maple Properties. The leader was a woman in a business suit. She was 5.5 feet and was wearing ck high heels and ck silk stockings. She was about 28 years old, and she looked very beautiful and had a feminine charm. She was both mature and sexy. ¡°Ms. Lindsey!¡± Seeing the woman, all the security guards and employees bowed and greeted her. She was the current vice president of Maple Properties, Alexia Lindsey! Alexia nced at the crowd. ¡°Have you seen Mr. Palmer?¡± Previous Chapter Next Chapter Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Lick It Clean The security captain asked, ¡°Ms. Lindsey, who is this Mr. Palmer you¡¯re referring to?¡± Alexia said coldly, ¡°Our new CEO.¡± ¡°Ms. Lindsey, I haven¡¯t seen Mr. Palmer. He might not be here yet.¡± ¡°That¡¯s weird¡­¡± Alexia was puzzled. Alfred informed them that they would have a new CEO. She took Alfred¡¯s order seriously. Nothing could go wrong. Thinking about it, she dialed Joshua¡¯s phone number that Alfred gave her¡­ Meanwhile, Joshua was in the men¡¯s toilet on the first floor. The tall security guard pointed to a room and ordered Joshua, ¡°Get inside and lick it clean!¡± ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± Joshua wore a smile, but his eyes were cold. The tall security guard pulled out a rubber stick from his waist. ¡°Then I will teach you a lesson!¡± The short security guard took out his phone and joked, ¡°I¡¯ll take a short video while you do it and post it on TikTok. I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll be a hit!¡± Suddenly, a sound rang out. It was Joshua¡¯s phone. He picked up the phone and heard a maic woman¡¯s voiceing from the other end of the line. ¡°Hello, Mr. Palmer. I am Alexia Lindsey, the vice CEO of Maple Properties. Where are you now?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve arrived!¡± Alexia was surprised. ¡°Are you here? Why didn¡¯t I see you?¡± Joshua answered, ¡°i¡¯m in the men¡¯s toilet on the first floor!¡± Alexia blushed in embarrassment. ¡°Mr. Palmer, I¡¯m sorry to disturb you. I didn¡¯t know¡­¡± Before Alexia could finish, the tall security guard grabbed Joshua¡¯s phone and cursed, ¡°Who the fuck is this? Why are you calling him at this time? He is about to lick the toilet! Alexia¡¯s tone changed. She said, ¡°Who are you?¡± The tall security guard smiled wretchedly, ¡°Well, well! Sounds like you¡¯re a woman. I am the security guard of Maple Properties. What is it? The dumbass Joshua wants to lick the toilet. And why don¡¯t you come over here and lick me? I¡¯m not talking about the toilet, you know¡­¡± He grinned. A rhythmic sound came from the phone. Alexia hung up the phone. Her face was utterly gloomy When the surrounding people saw her expression, their hearts sank. Who offended Alexia? They had balls! Alexia turned to question the security captain, ¡°The security guard said Mr. Palmer was licking the toilet. Is this true?¡± The security captain quickly replied, ¡°A dumbass has been taken to lick the toilet just now, but he isn¡¯t Mr. Palmer!¡± Reagan hurried forward and exined in a ttering manner with a smile, ¡°The person who has been brought to the toilet is called Joshua. He is nothing but a piece of trash. He should feel lucky to lick the toilet for ourpany!¡± ¡°Joshua?¡± The corners of Alexia¡¯s mouth twitched. She stepped forward and raised her hand! 2/6 Smack! Smack! She gave Reagan and the security a p each. The sound was crisp and clear! ¡°If you do anything to Mr. Palmer today, you¡¯re doomed!¡± Alexia coldly berated. She ran towards the men¡¯s toilet on the first floor in high heels. Though the higher-ups in the back were still unclear about what had happened, they followed closely behind. Reagan and the security captain, who were stunned by the ps, looked at each other in confusion¡­ ¡°Fuck! That bitch hung up!¡± The tall security guard threw the phone at Joshua in annoyance. He suddenly thought of something. The corners of his mouth curled into a smirk. ¡°I just happened to need to pee. After you finish licking the toilet inside, you can lick the urinal here clean!¡± With that, he unbuckled his belt and peed at the urinal. He had just peed halfway. There was a loud bang! The toilet door was kicked open! Alexia stood at the door, looking anxious and angry! ¡°Ms. Lindsey!¡± The tall security guard was panicked the second he saw Alexia, and he turned to salute her before he had time to list his pants! He was still peeing and his pee just happened to ssh on the pants of the short security 3/6 guard next to liim. ¡°What the fuck? Are you fucking blind?¡± The short security guard was in a sorry state. The tall security guard quickly pulled up his pants. Yet he still failed to stop peeing right away, and his pants were wet. However, since Alexia was standing at the door, the two of them still stood at attention as quickly as possible. Meanwhile, they were surprised deep down. What was Alexia doing in the men¡¯s toilet? And other higher-ups were behind her! Alexia did not look at the two security guards at all. She walked quickly to Joshua and bowed ny degrees. ¡°Mr. Palmer, I¡¯m so sorry. Are you all right?¡± ¡°Ms. Lindsey, are you mistaken?¡± Meanwhile, Reagan pushed his way through the crowd. ¡°He is just an ordinary worker in ourpany¡¯s construction team. He came here today to find a job! He is now our toilet cleaner!¡± ¡°An ordinary worker?¡± Alexia took out her phone, opened the photo album, and saw Joshua¡¯s photo sent by Alfred. After comparing it with Joshua in front of her, she showed the photo to everyone and scolded, ¡°Did you see that? He is ourpany¡¯s new CEO, Joshua! He is Mr. Palmer!¡± ¡°What?¡± Hearing her words, everyone opened their mouths wide. They were shocked! The tall security guard was dizzy. Only then did he realize that he forced Joshua, the new CEO, to lick the toilet, and he had even flirted with Alexia over the phone! He was digging his own grave. He waspletely doomed! He regretted not listening to Joshua¡¯s suggestion! ¡°Ms. Lindsey, it ¡­ it can¡¯t be¡­ He has worked for me for three years and is a shameless live-in son-in- law! I¡¯m sure that he¡¯s here pretending to be Mr. Palmer, because they look alike!¡± Reagan shouted at Joshua in anger, ¡°You dumbass! How dare you lie to Ms. Lindsey? You¡¯re done!¡± ¡°You¡¯re done!¡± Joshua finally opened his mouth. He showed them a photo on his phone. ¡°This is my appointment letter with Mr. Helin¡¯s signature on it!¡± When everyone came closer to take a look, they were all dumbfounded! Alfred had signed countless documents. Everyone present recognized it. It was impossible to fake Alfred¡¯s signature. ¡°Mr. Palmer¡­¡± Reagan felt as if the world was spinning. His legs went weak, and he directly knelt on the ground. He was hoping that he could leave a good impression on the new CEO on the first day of the new CEO¡¯s inspection. However, he caused such big trouble! He was doomed! There was no way back! Alexia and the executives behind her were furious. They had already cursed Reagan and the others harshly and silently! Alexia opened her mouth to break the deadlock. She said, ¡°Mr. Palmer, on behalf of thepany, I apologize to you again. I will take care of them seriously!¡± ¡°Really? What¡¯s your n?¡± Joshua asked with interest. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Alexia had a serious expression. ¡°They will be fined a year¡¯s sry. Also, they will be fired! We won¡¯t hire them ever again!¡± The expressions of Reagan and the others changed drastically, and they were about to fry. If Alexia meant it, how could they make a living from now on? Joshua waved his hand. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡±. ¡°You¡¯re saying¡­¡± Alexia said tentatively. ¡°It¡¯s very simple!¡± Joshua revealed a harmless smile. ¡°Let Reagan and the security captain go in and lick the toilet. The tall security guard can have the urinal. And the short one here can just stand here and do a live broadcast on Instagram until the three of them lick clean!¡± Hearing this, Reagan and the others no longer cared about their dignity. They knelt and begged Joshua, ¡°Mr. Palmer, we know we were wrong. Please spare us!¡± Joshua remained unmoved and looked around at Alexia and the higher-ups. ¡°It is my first order as the CEO. Who¡¯s for it? Who¡¯s against it?¡± Previous Chapter Next Chapter Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Joshua Attacks Medical Staff Hearing this, everyone present was stunned, and their expressions changed. It looked like Joshua was punishing Reagan and the others, yet Joshua was actually establishing his authority via such punishment! Alfred nominated Joshua as the new CEO. No one had heard about Joshua before, and his status was special. They were the so-called higher-ups of thepany, but they were just high-level workers in essence. No one dared to be against Joshua. All they could do was nod. Joshua could deal with those people at his will. Joshua nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to stay here and supervise them!¡± After that, he walked out of the men¡¯s room and said to Alexia, ¡°Ms. Lindsey, could you show me around?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Alexia hurriedly followed him out. The rest of the higher-ups who had stayed in the bathroom finally breathed a sigh of relief. The anger that they had been holding back for a long time burst out. They shouted at Reagan and the security guards first, and then they forcibly carried out Joshua¡¯s order. Did Reagan and the security guards want to resist? They could try, but they needed to bear the consequences. Reagan and the security guards felt bitter, yet they could not afford to offend these men standing in front of them. They could only do as they were told¡­ Alexia took Joshua to the CEO¡¯s office on the 20th floor. ¡°Mr. Palmer, your office was ready yesterday. What do you think of theyout?¡± Joshua sat on the high-end leather sofa and looked around. The room was very imposing and spacious! ¡°It¡¯s OK. Ms. Lindsey, have a seat. You can rx.¡± Alexia sat in front of Joshua, keeping her long legs wearing ck silk stockings together, looking charming. ¡°Mr. Palmer, I am so sorry about what happened today. Please put in a good word in front of Mr. Helin.¡± Joshua waved his hand. ¡°I won¡¯t tell him.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Palmer!¡± Alexia heaved a sigh of relief and patted her chest, making her breasts tremble. Joshua looked away and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know much about the detailed business of thepany. Ms. Lindsey, I¡¯ll be needing your help a lot from now on.¡± ¡°Sure thing! Mr. Palmer, do you have any other instructions?¡± ¡°Nothing really, but¡­¡± Joshua paused. ¡°I heard that Reagan¡¯s cousin is the finance manager of ourpany. I wonder if you have heard of this.¡± ¡°I have never heard of it!¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Alexia shook her head and said seriously, ¡°Ourpany clearly states that the finance executives and the rest of the employees must report if they are rtives. Rest assured, Mr. Palmer. I will get to the bottom of this!¡± Joshua looked at the time. ¡°That¡¯s all for today. I have something to do. I¡¯m off!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you off!¡± ¡°No need.¡± Alexia suddenly thought of something. ¡°Mr. Palmer, there is a dinner party at six o¡¯clock in the evening. The bosses of ourpany¡¯s partners will be there. I wonder if you have time to join.¡± ¡°OK. Where is it?¡± ¡°Golden Gate Hotel!¡± ¡°I see!¡± Joshua left thepany and took a taxi to the hospital¡­ He arrived at the hospital. When Joshua stepped out of the elevator and saw Le¡¯s ward, his eyes widened! Because Le was lying on the hospital bed in the corridor outside the ward. The breathing machine and other equipment were also moved outside. No one was looking after her! What the fuck was going on? In an instant, Joshua¡¯s anger surged! He ran toward Le, who was still in aa. For the time being, she was OK. Joshua, who could not suppress his anger, kicked the door of the ward open. There were four people inside the ward. Lying on the bed was a young man ying on his phone. A middle-aged couple was sitting by the bed, looking like the family members of the young man. A middle-aged, bald doctor was standing by the door of the hospital bed. Joshua stormed in. Seeing that, the doctor frowned and shouted, ¡°Who let you in? Get out! The patient is resting!¡± Pointing to Le outside, Joshua questioned the doctor with a sullen face, ¡°Who took her out?¡± The doctor replied impatiently. ¡°It¡¯s me, Nn Carey. What about it?¡± ¡°I reserved this ward!¡± Nn sized Joshua up. ¡°OK. I am now officially notifying you that this ward has been transferred to someone else. Go to the nurse¡¯s desk and sign some documentster.¡± ¡°On what ground?¡± ¡°Because I am the vice president of the hospital! Now get out!¡± Nn replied impatiently. Then he ignored Joshua and turned to the middle-aged couple. ¡°Saul, Rubi, don¡¯t worry. Baron can stay here. If anyone wants to stir up trouble, just tell me!¡± Baron Carey, the young man on the bed, yed on his phone and muttered, ¡°Damn it! He made me suffer this time. I¡¯m so frustrated! I want to get back at him!¡± The middle-aged woman, Rubi Bloomer, stroked Baron¡¯s head dotingly. ¡°Baron, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just a bruise on your calf. Nn has arranged for you to stay in this advanced ward. We will make sure that you receive the best treatment. We will make the person who hit you pay!¡± Saul Carey, the middle-aged man next to them, snorted, ¡°He¡¯s got some nerve! He dares to hit my son!¡± Nn said to Baron, ¡°Baron, have some rest. I have a meeting to attend. I¡¯m off!¡± When Nn turned to leave the ward, he found Joshua still standing at the door. Nn frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to get lost? Why are you still standing here?¡± Joshua questioned in a cold voice, ¡°As a doctor, you abuse your authority and let your rtive who only has a bruise on his call stay in the advanced ward. And you drove the patient who had just had a massive operation out. Do you have any professional conscience as a doctor?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business! Who do you think you are? Your sister is just a nobody. Her life isn¡¯t even as important as my nephew¡¯s leg! I am in a good mood now, so, just get out. If you get out now, you can still have a bed in the hospital corridor. If you piss me off. I will kick you out of the hospital, and I will make sure that you won¡¯t be received by any other hospitals in New York!¡± Nn said full of disdain! Joshua could not control his anger anymore. Though he was not rted to Le by blood, Joshua regarded her as his younger sister. No one could ever harm her. Bang! Without saying a word, Joshua punched Nn in the nose. Nn cried out in pain and took several steps back. He touched his nose, and it was already bleeding! ¡°Asshole! How dare you hit me?¡± Nn widened his eyes in disbelief. Rubi and Saul stood up and pointed to Joshua. ¡°You fucking bastard! How dare you hit our family? You have balls!¡± Joshua spat on the ground. ¡°He is nothing but scum. What¡¯s wrong with teaching him a lesson?¡± ¡°Fine! You have guts. Today, I¡¯ll let you make you pay the price of being arrogant!¡± Nn wiped the blood off his nose and took out his phone to call the security guards. ¡°Get to the sixth floor now! Cut the crap! Get your asses down here! Someone is making a scene in our hospital!¡± He hung up. Then he threatened Joshua, ¡°You dare to hit me, and you¡¯re done for! You attack medical staff! Do you know how serious this is? You punch me! I¡¯ll put you in jail for the rest of your life!¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡± Joshua sent a message to Alfred and briefed Alfred on the situation. Alfred replied shortly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Palmer. I¡¯ll take care of it now!¡± Not long after Three security guards ran upstairs hastily. They were ugly. Before they reached the door, they shouted, ¡°Mr. Carey, who is making a scene here? He is a dead man!¡± Previous Chapter Next Chapter Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Mr. Palmer, Sorry I Am Late Nn pointed to Joshua and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s him! Get him now!¡± ¡°Damn it! You ignorant bastard! How dare you make a scene in our hospital?¡± The three security guards cursed and went forward to capture Joshua. ¡°Wait!¡± Joshua shouted and stopped them. ¡°What is it? Are you afraid now?¡± Nn sneered and mocked, ¡°Weren¡¯t you arrogant back then? Are you regretting it now? Toote! I will sue you for using violence against medical staff! You will go to jail, and all of your rtives and friends, including your unlucky sister, will never be permitted to enter any hospital when they get sick! They will be left to death!¡± Joshua¡¯s eyes grew colder. ¡°Doctors are supposed to be kind-hearted. You ruin the reputation of the First Hospital of New York! You don¡¯t care about your patient¡¯s life at all! You act for your own sake!¡± Nn was full of disdain. ¡°I don¡¯t care about my patient¡¯s life? Bastard, do you know how many people I have saved in my life? It¡¯s more than you can count! Who gives you the right to point your fingers at me?¡± Joshua said firmly, ¡°You know better than anyone whether you are saving people for money or not. Aren¡¯t you afraid that you will be exposed online?¡± !! Tsk!¡± Nn was unconcerned. ¡°Stop acting tough. The people in this hospital do as I tell them. Who will believe your words? Be careful, because it might backfire. I will sue you for ndering me! I¡¯ll let the netizens dox you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that no one will believe my words. But I think they will change their minds after they hear what you have said!¡± Joshua waved his phone. It was recording their conversation. ¡°How dare you!¡± Nn¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance. Hand over your phone and delete the recording. Otherwise, be ready for the consequences!¡± ¡°Mr. Carey, you are so intimidating! I refuse to hand over my phone. What can you do?¡± Nn was furious. ¡°You ignorant brat! Securities! Snatch his phone!¡± The three security guards rushed to grab Joshua¡¯s phone. They tangled together. Themotion attracted the attention of the people in the corridor. There were family members of the patients and some of the hospital staff. The hospital staff wanted to step up and separate them, but when they saw the furious Nn, they pretended not to see the scene quickly and walked away¡­ Amid the chaos, an arrogant voice suddenly sounded, ¡°You asshole! If you don¡¯t hand over your phone, I will pull her breathing tube out!¡± Joshua turned his head. His heart trembled. At some point, Baron, who had been lying on the bed, ran to Le¡¯s bed and ced his left hand on her breathing tube. Baron stared at Joshua provocatively. ¡°Put your hand away!¡± Joshua lowered his voice. Baron rolled his eyes. ¡°Who do you think you are to boss me around? If I want to stay in an advanced ward, I will. You¡¯re just a piece of trash. What makes you think that your sister can stay here instead of me?¡± As Baron spoke, he suddenly revealed an evil smile. ¡°But I have to admit that she¡¯s quite pretty. I might as well give her a checkup and see if she¡¯s matured yet!¡± He was about to touch Le with his right hand. ¡°Fuck you!¡± Joshua roared and wanted to rush over, but the security guards stopped him. Meanwhile, some of the onlookers couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and began to discuss it. ¡°Using a patient to threaten him? You are so shameless!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a doctor inside! Why hasn¡¯t he done anything? Someone might die here!¡± ¡°What are the hospital security guards doing? Why aren¡¯t they stopping this young man here? Why are they stopping the patient¡¯s rtive?¡± People were having all sorts of questions. Hearing that, Baron raised his fist. ¡°All of you, shut up! Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you up!¡± Nn didn¡¯t stop Baron at all. He also threatened fiercely, ¡°Any rtive of the patients who meddles in will be kicked out of the hospital!¡± Hearing that, everyone fell silent. Joshua red. ¡°I will make you pay!¡± Baronughed mockingly. ¡°Idiot! You¡¯re full of shit! Stop bragging! Just hand over your phone, kneel, and apologize to Nn! Otherwise, I will feel your sister¡¯s body out, and I will also pull out her breathing tube, leaving her to die!¡± Rubi crooked her mouth and agreed, ¡°She looks like a slut. She doesn¡¯t even deserve to be killed by you!¡± Joshua felt like he was burning with rage. He was about to lose it. He was mocked by Heidy and Reagan yesterday, yet the resentment he felt couldn¡¯t bepared with today! Anyone who vited him would suffer! Anyone who dared to mess with him would pay their price! Joshua didn¡¯t care about anything anymore. He was about to make a desperate move. Suddenly, a cold voice sounded, ¡°Take your dirty hand away from Ms. Palmer!¡± The roar was like thunder in the sky. It drew everyone¡¯s attention. A group of people came hurrying down the corridor from the elevator. There were over twenty of them. The leader was a bald man who was over 6.2 feet tall, and he had a scar under his left eye. He was holding a stick in his right hand. He was intimidating. The group of people behind him was aggressive, making others not dare to approach him. Their appearance made the expressions of everyone present change. Baron¡¯s body trembled, and he swallowed his saliva. ¡°Rex¡­ Rex!¡± The rest of the people present couldn¡¯t help but panic when they saw the man. Joshua also knew him. It was Rex Felton. Rex made his fortune in the earthwork business and was a big shot in New York. He had great connections, and everyone treated him seriously. He looked like a sessful businessman, yet he was also friends with the underground, Surprisingly, Rex walked up to Joshua and bowed respectfully. ¡°Mr. Palmer, sorry that I¡¯mte. Please punish me!¡± Everyone widened their eyes. . What was going on? Who was that young man? Rex apologized to him! Joshua wasn¡¯t surprised, because he knew from the moment Rex appeared that Rex was sent here by Alfred. Joshua still felt resentful somehow. Hence, he replied faintly, ¡°Not thatte. Le and I are not dead yet!¡± Heating Joshua¡¯s words, Rex, who was a famous gangster in New York, trembled and knelt. He was sweating nervously. ¡°Mr. Palmer, it¡¯s my fault! Please spare me! Please give me a chance!¡± The reason why Rex was so terrified was because of Alfred¡¯s order a few minutes ago. Alfred made it very clear that if Joshua suffered any losses in any case, Rex was a dead man! No matter how powerful Rex was in New York, for Alfred, a real big shot, Rex was just a nobody. Rex could be made disappear at any second. The shocking scene made the bystanders faintly realize that the young man surnamed Palmer was not as simple as he looked. Though Baron was arrogant, he was not a fool. He had already realized that he had made a big mistake. Trembling, he loosened the breathing tube. With a sullen face, he exined to Rex, ¡°Rex¡­ It¡¯s just a misunderstanding! It¡¯s not what it looks like¡­¡± Rex turned a deaf ear as he kept kneeling. He was waiting for Joshua¡¯s answer. Would Joshua give him a chance? After ten seconds, Joshua finally said expressionlessly, ¡°He is hospitalized because of his legs!¡± His words baffled everyone. What did he mean? However, Rex, who was kneeling on the ground, stood up, as if he had been pardoned. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. He turned around and looked at the stunned Baron. Rex swung the stick at Baron¡¯s thigh! Bang! A crack echoed in the corridor. Previous Chapter Next Chapter Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Chapter 10 You Are No Longer the Vice President ¡°Ah!¡± Baron let out a horrifying and painful scream. He rolled on the ground. Rex did not stop. He kept hitting Baron¡¯s legs with his stick! Boom! Boom! Boom! The sound of bones breaking could also be heard. It could be seen how much strength Rex used! Rex aimed at Baron¡¯s thigh only! At first, Baron screamed and begged for mercy. After a while, he couldn¡¯t hold on anymore. He fainted because of the huge pain. His calves were already bloody and had been badly mutted. His legs were shattered! Seeing that, the onlookers gasped and got goosebumps all over. They had heard that Rex was ruthless. They didn¡¯t expect that Rex could be this ruthless! The cracking sound continued. Rex didn¡¯t stop until he broke his stick. Wiping the sweat from his forehead, he turned to Joshua and smiled tteringly, ¡°Mr. Palmer, you¡¯re right. He is hospitalized because of his legs!¡± Joshua nodded. He silently praised Rex for his rapid reaction. Rex was indeed a sophisticated person who had spent years in New York. He could figure out what others meant easily. And Rex¡¯s attacks were decisive and ruthless! A person like Rex woulde in handy in the future. Meanwhile, Rubi suddenly screamed and rushed out of the ward. ¡°You bunch of damn bastards! You dare to hit my son! I will fight you all to death!¡± However, before she reached the door, Rex kicked her in the abdomen without lifting his eyelids. Rubi cried out in pain as she was kicked about 13 feet away and tumbled. Shey on the ground and wailed harshly! Rex licked his lips and threatened, ¡°Bitch, if you make another sound, I will strip you naked and parade you through the entire city!¡± Rubi shut up at once. N?velDrama.Org ? content. As for Saul, he was already scared out of his wits and did not even dare to open his mouth at all. Nn still pretended to be calm. ¡°Joshua, I know you are something in New York, but we are in this hospital right now. It is not somewhere you get to mess around! Piss off together with your men! Otherwise, you¡¯re doomed!¡± ¡°Fucking asshole. You have no idea what¡¯sing to you!¡± Rex pped Nn in the face! Then he grabbed Nn by the cor and dragged him to Joshua. ¡°Mr. Palmer, how do you want to deal with this damned baldy?¡± Nn was still impenitent. He threatened, ¡°You brat¡­ Stop it while you still can! I have treated countless patients for so many years and know many big shots. You are barking up the wrong tree!¡± Joshua squinted his eyes and said to Rex, ¡°Did you just call him a baldy? He doesn¡¯t look baldy to me. He has quite a lot of hair!¡± Rex¡¯s eyes lit up. He immediately understood. Rex waved his hand and ordered, ¡°Pull out his hair! Make him a real baldy!¡± Rex¡¯s men immediately rushed forward. Countless hands grabbed Nn and pulled his hair out ceaselessly! There were even a few men who took out their knives and scraped Nn¡¯s head casually! ¡°Ah! It hurts! Please stop it¡­¡± Nn struggled and howled, but it was of no use. Those who were bald cared about their hair the most. They carefully protected their hair, though they didn¡¯t have a lot. Nn was one of them. He only had a few strands of hair on his head, and he treated his hair a However, his treasure was mercilessly destroyed! No one dared to stop them. And the three guards were utterly scared. They had already been frightened into hiding in the crowd for fear of being affected. Two minutes had passed. Rex¡¯s men spread out. Not a single hair was left on Nn¡¯s head. His scalp was seriously injured, and he was bleeding He was in an extremely sorry state! The onlookers burst intoughter and pointed to Nn. Nn was deeply humiliated and angry. He blushed, and his body trembled as he shouted, ¡°You scum! I will sue you as the vice president of First Hospital of New York. You will rot in jail!¡± He just finished speaking. An old voice sudlenly sounded from behind the crowd, ¡°Nn, from today on, you are no longer the vice president of New York First Hospital. You have no right to represent our hospital in awsuit!¡± Everyone turned around to look. Abespectacled old man in a white coat approached, surrounded by several young doctors. Nn looked surprised. ¡°Mr. Lynn! I thought you were overseas for inspection. You came back so early¡­¡± Ross Lynn let out a cold snort and said, ¡°I have to be back before scum like you ruin the reputation of our hospitalpletely!¡± He then ignored Nn and hurried to Joshua, bowing deeply. ¡°Mr. Palmer, my mismanagement has caused you trouble. Please forgive me. I apologize to you on behalf of the First Hospital of New York!¡± Joshua had heard of Ross. Ross was the president of First Hospital of New York, and he was also a well-known figure in the medical field of New York State. Joshua respected doctors with both virtue and talent sincerely. ¡°Mr. Lynn, there¡¯s no need. I know it has nothing to do with you. It all happened because of Nn¡¯s selfish desire!¡± ¡°Mr. Palmer, rest assured. I will make it right for you!¡± Ross¡¯ gaze fell on Nn. ¡°What else do you have to say?¡± Nn was no longer as arrogant as before. He knelt on the ground and exined with a panicked expression, ¡°Mr. Lynn, please hear me out. It was not my fault! They ganged up and bullied me! They acted at will because our hospital doesn¡¯t have as many connections as they do! You must help me get my justice back!¡± Ross looked at Nn coldly. Obviously, Ross didn¡¯t buy his words at all. At the same time, there were many onlookers in the corridor discussing Nn¡¯s improper behavior just now. There were even people who wanted to shoot videos and upload them online. Seeing that, Nn waspletely panicked. Nn suddenly jumped up and pointed to Ross, roaring angrily, ¡°Damn you, you old man! I address you as Mr. Lynn, because I respect you! Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself! You¡¯re just an old fool who takes the outsiders¡¯ side. So what if you¡¯re the president? You still can¡¯t fire me! I¡¯m the vice president!¡± ¡°Maybe you¡¯re right. But this will make things much easier.¡± Ross took a stack of paper from one of the assistant doctors and threw it at Nn¡¯s face. ¡°Here¡¯s the proof stating that you have been taking bribes by taking advantage of your position at the hospital. With these, you will be imprisoned for at least ten years. The police will be here at any minute.¡± Nn¡¯s expression changed drastically. He knelt on the ground again and hugged Ross¡¯ calves with both hands, crying for mercy. Ross bowed slightly and whispered something into Nn¡¯s ear. Nn suddenly froze. He turned around and gawked at Joshua. In an instant, he went desperate. He knelt in situ. He was utterly dumbfounded. He had already given up! Not long after, a few police officers arrived. After a short conversation with Ross, they took Nn away. They didn¡¯t ask about anything else at all. A young doctor pointed to the unconscious Baron on the ground and asked Ross tentatively, ¡°Mr. Lynn, what should we do about him?¡± Ross raised his eyelids slightly and said, ¡°We are too incapable to treat a patient like him. Get him out! Also, inform the other hospitals in the city as well. They¡¯ll know what to do.¡± The vadertorverhill He knew that no hospital in New York would dare to take Baron in after being informed. The young doctor secretly nced at Joshua. Then he secretly made up his mind to keep a low profile in the hospital from now on. Otherwise, he would be the second Nn. Previous Chapter Next Chapter Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Joshua¡¯s ckmail Nn and the others were punished. The conflict at the hospital hade to an end, and the crowd dispersed. Le was sent back to the advanced ward. Ross promised Joshua that nothing like this would happen again. Joshua trusted him. ¡°Mr. Lynn, I have a question,¡± Joshua said to Ross. Ross said with a smile, ¡°You want to ask me what I just said to Nn?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ross replied seriously, ¡°I told him that it was Mr. Helin¡¯s order, and he understood what I meant at once.¡± Joshua was confused. It was true that Alfred was highly respected in New York, but he was not a member of the hospital and did not have the right to fire Nn! Ross exined, ¡°Mr. Palmer, here¡¯s the thing. Our hospital is currently transforming into a private hospital. Mr. Helin, along with his Maple Group, is the biggest investor, which means that Mr. Helin will be the owner of our hospital. Of course, Nn can be kicked out with Mr. Helin¡¯s order. ¡°To tell you the truth, I have been on inspection abroad recently. Yesterday, Mr. Helin called me, saying that your sister was about to have an operation. Therefore, I immediately arranged for the most outstanding experts in the state to rush here. I rushed back at once as well. ¡°It was confidential, so most people in the hospital had no idea. Otherwise, Nn wouldn¡¯t have dared to act so arrogantly at all!¡± Joshua then understood what had happened. Maple Group invested in First Hospital of New York. In other words, Joshua would be the boss of the hospital. He found it interesting just thinking about it¡­ It was 5:30 in the afternoon. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Joshua left the hospital and headed for the dinner Alexia had mentioned. Rex wanted to give Joshua a ride to butter Joshua up. Joshua refused Rex. There were only a few stops from the hospital to Golden Gate Hotel. Joshua did not want to trouble Rex. Rex added Joshua on Line, saying that he would be there for Joshua if something urred. Then Rex left with hisckeys. Joshua took the bus to Golden Gate Hotel. On the way, Joshua logged onto Instagram. He saw a clip, which had be a trending topic in New York. He clicked on the clip. It was Reagan and the security chief of Maple Properties who were licking the toilet. The details were beyond words. Thements section was flooded with words including ¡°disgusting¡± and ¡°shameless¡±. Joshua logged out after a few seconds. He sighed with emotion. People like Reagan deserved to be punished like this, and he did not have any sympathy for them. If it weren¡¯t for his current status, he would have been bullied by those people much more harshly. ¡°The rich can indeed do whatever they want¡­¡± Suddenly, he heard a ringtone. His phone rang It was Pam. Joshua pressed the answer button at once. Pam¡¯s angry voice came from the other end. She said, ¡°Where the hell are you?¡± Joshua said, ¡°I just came out of the hospital. I¡¯m on my way to eat something!¡± ¡°OK. How is your sister doing?¡± ¡°Her operation was quite sessful. She¡¯s fine now! And¡­ thanks for the money you transferred this morning!¡± Pam was cold to Joshua, but she cared about him deep down. Otherwise, she would have divorced Joshua already under Heidy¡¯s instigation. ¡°Good to know. But I didn¡¯t give the money to you. I lent it to you. You have to write me an IOU and pay me back! I want the interest attached as well!¡± Joshua was speechless. Pam suddenly sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that tomorrow is our family¡¯s monthly meeting, You need to be present as well. I¡¯ve heard that Giselle has found a new boyfriend, and she specifically asked you to show up tomorrow!¡± She clicked her tongue and continued, ¡°I know that they just wanted to show off! I¡¯m so irritated!¡± Giselle Windsor was Pam¡¯s cousin. Joshua knew Pam was worried that she might be embarrassed by taking him there. He was used to it. ¡°Maybe I can find a reason to skip it.¡± But Pam said firmly, ¡°No! Giselle has beenpeting with me all the time since we were kids. I always win. If you don¡¯t show up tomorrow, I¡¯ll lose to her. I don¡¯t want to see her sm¨²g. So, you must go. I¡¯ll transfer 300 dors to youter. Go get some nice clothes, and show up earlier tomorrow¡­¡± She hung up the phone. Soon, Joshua received a text message, reminding him that he had received 300 dors. ¡°Why do women always like topete?¡± Joshua sighed helplessly. Ten minutes had passed. The bus arrived at the bus stop not far from Golden Gate Hotel. When Joshua walked to the parking lot of the square in front of the hotel, a white BMW suddenly rushed out. Joshua dodged hurriedly. He almost got hit by the car. The white BMW pulled into a nearby parking space, and a woman in a low-cut dress and sunsses got out. She had a good figure. And she was about the same age as Joshua. Joshua wanted to open his mouth. Yet the woman beat him to it. She pointed to him and scolded, ¡°Are you fucking blind? What if you wreck my car? Can you afford it?¡± Joshua felt unfair. ¡°Come on! I was walking, and you were the one who showed up out of the blue! You almost hit me!¡± The woman in sunsses was unreasonable. ¡°I can drive however I want. It¡¯s none of your business! The more I look at you, the more ill-intentioned you get! Were you trying to ckmail me?¡± Joshua was so furious. ¡°We could take a look at your dashcam or the nearby surveince cameras. If it looks like I was trying to ckmail you, i¡¯llpensate you. How does that sound?¡± The woman sized Joshua up and spat on the ground. ¡°Look at you. You are no different from a beggar. How the hell can you afford topensate me?¡± Joshua turned to look at the white BMW. It was at most 66 thousand dors. Joshua had 160 million dors in the bank. Even the daily interest was higher than the value of the car! Joshua thought, woman, you can boast! ¡°We¡¯ll see if I can afford that. Let¡¯s take a look at your dashcam now!¡± A trace of panic shed across the woman¡¯s eyes. She looked at her watch and said to Joshua impatiently, ¡°Forget it! I have a dinner party to attend. I¡¯ll let you slide. I¡¯m so unlucky today! Bah¡­¡± After that, she turned around and walked towards the door of Spring Restaurant. Joshua smiled wryly. The woman knew exactly that she was being unreasonable, and she didn¡¯t dare to let him see the dash?cam. She just had to be so stubborn. He was speechless. But he did not mind the small episode. He walked to the door of the restaurant and saw the woman in sunsses. She was talking to someone on the phone, saying that she had arrived and asking someone to pick her up. The woman in sunsses hung up the phone. Noticing Joshua beside her, she frowned and said disdainfully, ¡°Why are you following me? Do you still want to ckmail me for money?¡± Joshua rolled his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m here to eat!¡± The woman in sunsses sneered in disbelief, ¡°Look at this ce! It¡¯s not somewhere you can afford! You pauper! Stop putting on airs, OK? If you want a seat here, you need to make reservations in advance! Otherwise, they won¡¯t even let you in! Bumpkin!¡± After that, she reminded the receptionist at the door, ¡°This man here wanted to ckmail me in the parking lot back then. I¡¯m sure he is up to something. Just drive him away. What if he sneaks in and steals things from you?¡± The two receptionists looked at Joshua, who looked like a loser to them, and scolded, ¡°Piss off! Don¡¯t stand in front of our restaurant!¡± Previous Chapter Next Chapter Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Chapter 12 A High-School ssmates Reunion The woman in sunsses sneered. ¡°Did you hear that? I told you to get away. There are snacks across the street. You should just eat it! Don¡¯te over here.¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Joshua frowned. She goes overboard! He was about to retort. A familiar and disdainful voice sounded. ¡°Joshua, what are you doing here? Did you follow me?¡± He looked over and saw Quinn walking out of the restaurant. Joshua suddenly remembered that in the morning, Quinn sent a message in the group chat saying that he would treat his ssmates to dinner at Golden Gate Hotel. They met again. Quinn walked to Joshua and frowned. ¡°Thepany stipted that you can get off work at six o¡¯clock. It¡¯s not even six o¡¯clock yet and you already sneaked out. You left early as soon as I introduced you to work. How dare you!¡± Joshua was speechless. He thought that Quinn was quite a drama queen. He thought, since that¡¯s the case, I will cooperate with you and see how you make a fool of yourself. Joshua asked, ¡°Six o¡¯clock. So did you ask for leave in advance?¡± Quinn looked down at Joshua arrogantly. ¡°I am in charge of the personnel department. So what if I don¡¯t ask for leave? I order you to go back to thepany and write a report. Otherwise, I will deduct all of your sries!¡± At this time, the woman took off her sunsses and sneered. ¡°Oh! I was wondering why this person looked so familiar. So it¡¯s the pervert who stole underwear, Joshua!¡± ¡°Cierra?¡± Joshua was a bit stunned. Cierra was Joshua¡¯s ssmate in his high school. Her figure and appearance were both good. When she was in high school, she smoked, fought, and even got a tattoo with the hooligans. She was even found pregnant during a medical examination in her third year of high school. But even such a person had a much better reputation than Joshua in school. Cierra had a lot of stic surgery and wore sunsses, so Joshua did not recognize her. ¡°No wonder it was you. After so many years, your temper is still so bad!¡± Joshua muttered. Cierra red at him. ¡°What are you talking about? Do you believe that I will find people to deal with you? Trash!¡± Quinn tried to mediate. ¡°Cierra, what are you arguing about with this kind of trash? Our ssmates are all waiting inside. They want to see how the beauty in our ss is!¡± Cierra pretended to be shy and patted Quinn. ¡°What beauty? I¡¯m getting older!¡± Although she said this, she couldn¡¯t stop smiling. ¡°¡®Tsk tsk! If you are old, there will be no young girls in this world!¡± , Quinn ttered and deliberately approached Cierra and nudged her waist with his arm. She did not refuse, looking coy. Suddenly, Cierra thought of something. A thoughtful smile appeared on her lips. She said to Quinn, ¡°Since it¡¯s a reunion, why don¡¯t we bring him in as well?¡± ¡°¡®This¡­¡± Quinn was a little hesitant. In fact, he did not want to take Joshua in. Firstly, what happened this morning on Line was caused by Joshua, and he was worried that someone would mention itter. The second reason was that he had spent a lot of money to treat his ssmates to a meal, and he would spend more if he brought Joshua in. ¡°Think!¡± Cierra deliberately nudged Quinn¡¯s arm and said coquettishly, ¡°Monitor, you are so rich and generous. Don¡¯t you want to let our ssmates see how ¡®sessful¡¯ he is today?¡± Quinn narrowed his eyes in enjoyment. Thinking about it, he took Joshua in and ridiculed him to show his sess. It was not a loss! He turned to Joshua. ¡°You are lucky. You can write it tomorrow. Nowe with me to eat.¡± Cierra also said, ¡°What are you waiting for? Why are you still standing at the door and making a fool of yourself?¡± ¡°OK! I¡¯ll go!¡± Joshua wanted to see what they were up to! He followed Quinn and Cierra into the restaurant. When Joshua stepped through the door of the restaurant, he heard a waiter say. ¡°How shameless. Poor and greedy.¡± Joshua did not argue. He took out his phone and sent a message to Alexia, saying that he woulde hometer and they could eat first, The three of them arrived at a private room on the second floor. Quinn pushed open the door and shouted inside, ¡°Everyone! Take a look at who ising.¡± At this time, there were ten students in the room, six men and four women. Seeing Cierra, the male ssmates immediately stood up and praised her. They said Cierra had be more and more beautiful and sexy. There were also two male ssmates who whistled. The female ssmates also showed envious expressions. Cierra enjoyed this atmosphere very much. Like a proud little peacock, she raised her head and sat down?. At that moment, a ssmate suddenly asked, ¡°Oh? Isn¡¯t that Joshua at the door? Why is he here?¡± This sentence attracted everyone¡¯s attention, and they looked over with mocking smiles. ¡°I lost my appetite!¡± ¡°I think his sister needs surgery fees to stay in the hospital, so he came here today to find a way to borrow money!¡± ¡°¡®Then we have to be vignt and watch our wallet. If he can¡¯t borrow money, he might steal it. This guy was a thief in high school!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He even stole a girl¡¯s underwear. What a pervert!¡± Everyone was saying things like this. They started discussing, They could hear it clearly. FE Quinn feltfortable when he heard this, but he pretended to be a gentleman and raised his hand. ¡°After all, we are old ssmates. We couldn¡¯t ignore Joshua when I saw him jobless and penniless. Today, I arranged a job for him in ourpany. Then I brought him here to enjoy some food.¡± One of the female ssmates asked, ¡°What kind of work for Joshua?¡± Quinn said loudly, ¡°Cleaning the toilet. 300 dors a month!¡± They burst intoughter. ¡°Cleaning the toilet is indeed suitable for him!¡± ¡°300 dors a month? It¡¯s too much for him. It¡¯s not even enough for me to buy cosmetics for a month!¡± However, at this time, a girl suddenly interrupted everyone¡¯s ridicule. ¡°Can all of you stop talking? We¡¯re here for a ss reunion. Is there any point in making sun or lim?¡± The girl who spoke had tanned skin, wearing casual clothes that covered her perfect curves. She was 5.6 feet tall. Her jet ¨C ck hair was over her shoulders, and she had a unique aura. It was Amiah Weller. She was Joshua¡¯s ssmate. Joshua¡¯s impression of her was that she had short hair and a carefree personality, like a tomboy. Some people pursued her, but they were beaten up by her by then. She was known as the queen of New York No.1 Middle School. As a result, many boys in the school avoided her when they saw her. However, Joshua got along with her at the time. Especially when Joshua was used of stealing money and underwear, Amiah was the only one who stood up to help him. It was just that not long after that, she transferred to another school for no reason. Then she never contacted Joshua again. Joshua didn¡¯t expect that, after so many years, Amiah would be such a bright and beautiful woman! When Amiah spoke, the others curled their lips and stopped mocking Joshua. It could be seen that the queen of New York No.1 Middle School still had some influence. They did not mock Joshua, but no one invited him to sit beside them. In the end, Amiah asked Joshua to sit beside her. As everyone took their seats, they began to talk. Quinn led the conversation between the male ssmates. Most of the content was about work, sry, and meeting some big shots. Cierra then talked to the female ssmates, and most of the content was about cosmetics, shopping bags, or the rich boyfriend of some women. The so-called reunion was only used to show off. Joshua did not participate in their conversation. He started chatting with Amiah alone. He found that the tomboy back then had be a cute girl now. However, she was still straight and was unhappy that the other students looked down on Joshua. As a result, a few male ssmates on the table came over to get close to her and were all red at by Amiah. Joshuaforted her with a smile. Not long after, the high school teacher, Frank Ruskin, also came. They greeted each other. Joshua stood up and greeted Frank politely. Frankpletely ignored him! Because of this, Joshua was ridiculed by his ssmates. Ten minutester, the door of the private room was pushed open and a woman hurried in. Dressed in a long white dress, she was perfect, and her figure and appearance were so great. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. There was a traffic jam on the road. I¡¯mte!¡± Joshua was stunned at the sight of her. The person who came was his desk mate who liked him before but had no contact with him because of a misunderstanding, Leah Reed! Previous Chapter Next Chapter Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Go to the Corner and Eat! The appearance of Leal immediately caused an uproar. Unlike Cierra, the male ssmates were more reserved and quicter. The female ssmates had a sense of inadequacy. After all, this was the real beauty of the high school, and everything in front of her would be bleak. ¡°Leah,e and sit here. I specially reserved a seat for you.¡± Quinn immediately stood up and took the initiative to pull out a chair on the left, revealing a gentle smile. Leah looked at the seats and politely refused. ¡°I¡¯d better sit with the female ssmates. I have a lot of things to say.¡± Although Quinn was embarrassed, he could only smile and nod his head. He vented his anger on Joshua. ¡°Can you keep your eyes open? The female ssmates¡¯ seats are so crowded. Can¡¯t you move your position?¡± ¡°How?¡± Joshua sat opposite the female ssmates, and no matter how much he moved, it couldn¡¯t change anything. What was more, this was a table for 14 people, and there were only 12 people at the moment, so it was not crowded at all. The corners of Quinn¡¯s mouth curled up in a malicious sneer. ¡°Move the chair out and eat alone in the corner. Just don¡¯t sit by the table!¡± Ariah frowned. ¡°Then how can Joshua eat?¡± Quinn sneered. ¡°Just eat with a bowl. Why doesn¡¯t hee back after we finish eating? Anyway, didn¡¯t he like to pick up other people¡¯s food when he was in high school?¡± The ssmates burst intoughter again. ¡°You guys are too much!¡± Amiah was furious. However. Leah said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not crowded at all. Let him eat with us. We¡¯re all ssmates. Don¡¯t make it too awkward.¡± Quinn could not refuse her, so he said to Joshua, ¡°All right! For the sake of Leah, I¡¯ll let you eat at the table!¡± Leah took a seat. She did not say a word to Joshua and chatted with the other female ssmates. Her appearance attracted the attention of most people. Aminute ago, Cierra, who was still surrounded by everyone, was already ignored. ¡°Tsk, isn¡¯t she just a little pretty? What¡¯s so great about her?¡± Cierra muttered in a low voice, full of jealousy. Amiah curled her lips at Joshua. ¡°Tsk, tsk! As expected of our ss beauty. Her actions are natural and graceful, much better than that coquettish Cierra. Tell me. Didn¡¯t you have any thoughts when she spoke up for you?¡± ¡°I do have to thank her, yet I don¡¯t have any other thoughts!¡± Joshua answered with a calm face. Back then, he did have feelings for Leah. But since the misunderstanding, Joshua stopped thinking about it. Now he only had a little regret of youth with no other thoughts. Moreover, he was already married. In terms of appearance and figure, Pam was better than Leah. There was no need for him to cheat on his wife! ¡°Humph! Keep bragging!¡± Amiah expressed her disbelief, but for some reason, she felt a littlefortable when she heard Joshua say that he had no feelings for Leah¡­ Quinn picked up the menu and said, ¡°Come on. All of you, please order whatever you like. It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Many ssmates took turns ordering, However, when it was Joshua¡¯s turn, Quinn ignored him deliberately. Amiah was so angry that she rolled her eyes. Soon, all kinds of dishes were served. Every dish was delicious. The ssmates sighed. ¡°Tsk, tsk, thanks to our monitor. I have never seen such good dishes before!¡± ¡°The monitor is awesome. The pride of our school!¡± Frank supported his sses with a satisfied expression. ¡°For so many years, Quinn has been the most promising student I have taught!¡± Quinn was proud, and he waved his hand. ¡°Tonight, everyone is free to eat. Anyway, it is not much for me!¡± Everyone prepared to start eating. Leah suddenly said, ¡°By the way, there will be a mysterious guesting soon. I believe you will be surprised!¡± The ssmates were curious. ¡°Which mysterious guest? Is it a man or a woman?¡± Quinn was a little wary. ¡°Do we know this mysterious guest?¡± ¡°Of course, you do!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the door of the private room was pushed open, and a young man in a white suit and white leather shoes with shiny hair walked in. He was handsome and gentle. ¡°Reece Swale?¡± Seeing this person, everyone widened their eyes. Joshua was surprised. Reece Swale was a straight-A student in high school. His grades were excellent, and he was ranked first in the ss. In addition, he was kind and handsome, and he had countless suitors. In the eyes of outsiders, Reece was an excellent student. But what was unknown was¡­ At that time, Joshua was used of stealing girls¡¯ underwear. In order to prove his innocence, Joshua waited in an ambush at night and finally caught the real thief one night. Unexpectedly, that person was Reece! Joshua wanted to expose him, but Reece threatened to make Joshua drop out of high school! Reece¡¯s uncle was the vice principal! Joshua could only suffer. Moreover, he also knew that even if he exposed them, his teachers and ssmates would only believe Reece! After graduating from high school, Reece went abroad to study. Since then, Joshua had never heard of him. He actually came today. All kinds of enemies appeared. It was a little interesting¡­ Except for Joshua, Quinn hated Reece the most! At that tiine. The biggest opponent of Quinn was Reece. In terms of grades, family background, and poprity, Quinn was worse than Reece. After the estrangement between Joshua and Leah, both of them openly chased after Leah. It was unknown how many conflicts had urred because of this! When he saw Reece, Quinn¡¯s smug expression immediately disappeared. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Reece revealed a warm smile. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m attending the ss reunion. You don¡¯t wee me? Are you worried that you¡¯ll spend more money?¡± ¡°How ¡­ how could that be?¡± Quinn looked reluctant. ¡°Reece, sit over here!¡± Cierra found that the opportunity hade. She quickly got up and ran to Reece. She grabbed his arm and pulled him over to sit next to her. She was very proactive. This scene made a few female ssmates twitch their mouths in annoyance. Reece was their heartthrob, but in terms of attractiveness, no one was a match for Cierra except Leah and Amiah. They could only watch helplessly. Amiah said in a low voice, ¡°Cierra is wanton. She hooked up with Quinn and now Reece who has better conditions. Doesn¡¯t she feel ashamed?¡± Joshua agreed. Cierra asked in a sweet voice, ¡°Reece, I haven¡¯t seen you for a few years, and you are getting more and more handsome. When did you return? What are you doing now?¡± Reece replied, ¡°Two months ago. I returned to the country after I finished studying abroad. After all, the outside world is not as beautiful as our hometown. Now I am the financial director of the Prosper Group!¡± Cierra eximed, ¡°The Prosper Group¡¯s market value is millions of dors. Then you should earn quite a lot a year, right?¡± Reece smiled humbly, ¡°It¡¯s only about 200 thousand dors a year. It doesn¡¯t even count the dividend of shares. It¡¯s nothing.¡± The ssmates immediately expressed their admiration. He was a lot more powerful than Quinn! One of them gave a thumbs up. ¡°You are the pride of our high school!¡± Frank supported his sses and said, ¡°For so many years, Reece has been the most promising student I have ever taught!¡± Quinn was speechless. Why is it exactly the same as the words you used to praise me? he thought. Cierra wanted to stick her whole body on Reece. ¡°Reece, I¡¯ll pick up some food for you!¡± However, Reece frowned slightly and patted the table lightly. ¡°This table is full of unptable dishes!¡± N?velDrama.Org ? content. Previous Chapter Next Chapter Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Be My Girlfriend! Quinn¡¯s expression changed. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Reece responded in a calm tone, ¡°These dishes look too ordinary. As the monitor, you treat your ssmates to such a meal?¡± Quinn red at him. ¡°How are these dishes ordinary?¡± The average price of each dish on the table was at least 80 dors. The food and wine cost 1,600 dors! ¡°The dishes on the table are only of medium grade in Golden Gate Hotel. They aren¡¯t even the best. Isn¡¯t this normal? Tsk tsk,pared to the big meals I ate abroad, they are still worse!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Quinn¡¯s face turned red and he said, ¡°This is my treat. If you want to eat a great meal, go out and eat yourself!¡± ¡°No need to go through so much trouble!¡± Reece snapped his fingers at the waiter in the private room. ¡°Remove all the dishes on the table. I heard that your store has top-notch foreign specialties. In addition, all the top-notch drinks should be served. I¡¯ll treat you to this meal¡­¡± This action was to embarrass Quinn in public! Amiah nudged Joshua excitedly. ¡°There will be a good show!¡± It was not bad to watch a show. It was interesting! When Quinn saw the group of people staring at him, he naturally couldn¡¯t cower. He gritted his teeth and asked Reece, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Reece spread his hands innocently. ¡°Nothing. I just don¡¯t like my ssmates eating rubbish and want to treat my ssmates to a good meal. If you mind it, I can let you treat them!¡± Quinn¡¯s lips twitched as he braced himself and replied, ¡°OK!¡± He turned to the waiter and asked, ¡°ording to the standard he just said, how much is This meal? I will pay in advance!¡± The waiter replied, ¡°Sir, the highest standard meal is estimated to be around 80 thousand dors!¡± Quinn widened his eyes. ¡°80 thousand dors! Why don¡¯t you go rob me?¡± ! The waiter replied, ¡°Our highest standard of food and ingredients are all imported from abroad. The wine is also a well-known international brand. We absolutely guarantee the quality!¡± ¡°Then why isn¡¯t it written on the menu?¡± ¡°Because you have ordered an ordinary room with an ordinary menu. Only the VIP room will provide this menu!¡± Reece snorted. ¡°A country bumpkin!¡± Quinn was so angry that his face turned pale. But it was impossible for him to take out 80 thousand dors to treat them to a meal. He could only sit down and mutter unhappily, ¡°If you want to pay, you can do it. What¡¯s the big deal?¡± A hint of pride appeared in Reece¡¯s eyes as he leaned back slightly and said to the waiter, ¡°Then do as I say and remove the dishes. Serve the dishes of the highest standard!¡± The waiter quickly did as he was told. Cierra, who was beside him, said with admiration in her eyes, ¡°Reece, you¡¯re the best!¡± In any case, the ssmates who were watching the show didn¡¯t think that it was a big deal, so they started praising Quinn instead of Reece. Frank was a bit worried. ¡°Reece, isn¡¯t this a bit of a waste?¡± Reece waved his hand nonchntly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can apply for reimbursement. Everyone can just eat whatever you want!¡± Quinn¡¯s face darkened. Amiah held her chin and sighed softly. ¡°Rich people can do whatever they want! Reece is really generous!¡± Joshua shook his head. ¡°I feel that things are not that simple.¡± Amiah was puzzled. ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Joshua answered meaningfully, ¡°Intuition¡­¡± Sure enough, Reece stood up and looked around. ¡°Actually, I came here today to treat everyone to a meal. There is another important matter that I want everyone to witness!¡± ¡°Witness what?¡± someone asked. Reece replied, ¡°I want to express my love to a girl in the room and let her be my girlfriend!¡± As soon as it was said, many people immediately began to gossip and shout. Reece pped his hands, and a waiter pushed the door open with 99 roses in his hands and handed them to him. Seeing this, Cierra took the initiative to reach out and pretended to be shy. ¡°Reece, you don¡¯t need to do this¡­¡± Reece ignored her and went around to Leah. He knelt on one knee and held the flowers. ¡°Leah, will you be my girlfriend? ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been abroad all these years. Every day, I miss you. When I returned to the country, I contacted you immediately. You should know my feelings over the past two months. I am absolutely sincere to you and will protect you for the rest of my life!¡± Leah was surprised. ¡°Reece, it is too sudden. ¡­¡± She had refused Reece many times when she was in school with pride. However, ever since she graduated, she gradually realized how difficult it was for a woman to live in this world alone. Her expectations for beautiful and sincere feelings were not as realistic as money. Although she was not that resistant to Reece now, she was still at a loss for what to do when he suddenly confessed his love. Reece said to the ssmates, ¡°Leah may be a little nervous. How about we cheer her up?¡± Most of the ssmates apuded. Cierra was so angry that she sat down and gnashed her teeth. She was so embarrassed! The hatred for Leah in her heart increased! Quinn looked unhappy. He was the one who invited her to dinner. All of a sudden, he helped Reece. ¡°¡­¡± Leah was about to agree. Joshua stood up and said seriously, ¡°Leah, I hope you can think about it carefully. Don¡¯t agree so easily!¡± This sentence immediately attracted the attention of others. They looked at Joshua like he was retarded. When does a monster like you have the right to oppose a perfect match? Reece looked at Joshua with hostility. ¡°Joshua, what do you want to do?¡± Joshua turned a deaf ear and kept staring at Leah, waiting for her answer. Leah asked Joshua in a low voice, ¡°Why?¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Joshua shook his head. ¡°Nothing. I just want to remind you to be careful when choosing the other half. You can¡¯t be blinded by other external factors!¡± He was indicating that there was something wrong with Reece. These words naturally made the ssmates dissatisfied, and they all became angry. ¡°Joshua, shut up. How dare you say that? Who are you to talk like that? Thief! Pervert!¡± ¡°Get lost! Reece is treating everyone to a meal. It¡¯s fine if you just eat and drink quietly, but you still have the face to stop them from being together!¡± Joshua said, ¡°I don¡¯t care about these dishes. I¡¯m just telling the truth. That¡¯s all!¡± Leah looked straight at Joshua. After a few seconds, she sighed and said slowly with disappointment, ¡°Joshua, I know you haven¡¯t had a good time these years. You have been affected by many negative emotions. It is not your fault, but you should not judge Reece like this. He is really good to me. You have disappointed me¡­¡± After a pause, Leah added, ¡°I understand what you are thinking. We used to be young and ignorant. Now that you and I have grown up, we should be sensible. I advise you to Previous Chapter Next Chapter Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Chapter 15 I¡¯m Not Happy to See Her Cry! Leah¡¯s words made some ssmates echo. ¡°Leah is right. Joshua, look at yourself! Do you think we don¡¯t know what¡¯s on your mind?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a piss and look at yourself? How can youpare to Re?¡± ¡°Yeah. You got married, but you still have feelings for Leah. How shameless!¡± Joshua turned a deaf ear and said to Leah, ¡°You may have misunderstood what I meant. I just don¡¯t want to see you walk into a trap!¡± Leah looked helpless. ¡°Joshua, can you stop being hypocritical?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you trust me?¡±¡± ¡°Look at what you have done over the years. Why should I trust you?¡± Joshua rolled up his sleeves, revealing a long scar on his right arm. ¡°What about this?¡± Seeing the scar, Leah paused. She remembered what happened during the first semester of her second year¡­ At the end of the evening study one day, Leah left schoolter than usual. When she passed the entrance of an alley in front of the school, she encountered two punks threatening and teasing her with knives. At the crucial moment, Joshua suddenly appeared and beat those two gangsters. However, during the fight, his arm was cut. Blood kept flowing. Before leah took him to the hospital to bandage his wound, Joshua disappeared in the night on his second-hand bicycle. The next day at school, when those ssmates saw Joshua bandaging his arm, they mocked him for being injured when he went to someone else¡¯s house to steal things. Leah wanted to defend Joshua, but Joshua stopped her, Joshua was worried that if this news was spread, it might be the gossip of Leali being raped. It would damage Leali¡¯s reputation. Hence, only the two of them knew about this. Since then, Leah, who had no feelings for Joshua before, gradually had a good impression of him. However, what Leah did not expect was that Joshua waster exposed as a thief. She began to suspect that the two bullies who teased her were arranged by Joshua to get close to her. Therefore, Leah¡¯s affection for Joshuapletely disappeared¡­ Now, Joshua showing this scar was a hypocritical act! This time, her expression became indifferent and cold. ¡°Why should I believe you? Stop your disgusting thoughts!¡± ¡°OK!¡± Joshua sat down and stopped saying anything. ¡°Idiot!¡± Reece secretly mocked. There was still a smile on his face. ¡°Leah, have you thought it over?¡± Leah nced at Joshua, took the rose, and nodded. ¡°I will!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± The ssmates burst into cheers and apuse. Amiahforted Joshua, ¡°I know you feel ufortable, but it is so realistic. Don¡¯t take it personally!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand!¡± Joshua smiled bitterly. ¡°Only you understand!¡± Amiah pouted. Reece and Leah sat down again. This time, they sat together His smile was brimming Reece nced at Joshua and said earnestly, ¡°Joshua, I know you are unwilling, but it is reasonable for you to lose to me. I will not argue with you. I heard that your sister needs money in the hospital. As long as you ask, I will lend it to you!¡± ¡°No need!¡± Joshua refused. Those ssmates looked at him with disdain. ¡°What are you still pretending for at this time? If you want to pretend, you will suffer!¡± Leah also persuaded, ¡°Joshua, I really don¡¯t understand you! Your sister needs money to be hospitalized. Why can¡¯t you let go of your dignity? How disappointing!¡± Joshua was calm, but Leah¡¯s words were strange to him. His kind desk mate would never return¡­ At this time, Quinn spoke sarcastically, ¡°Reece, I know you have a little money and want to show off. But let me remind you. Joshua¡¯s job is to clean the toilets in mypany. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to borrow. He just can¡¯t pay it back to you!¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± Reece held his chin and thought for a moment. Suddenly, a hint of ridicule appeared in his eyes. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m happy. As long as Joshua can give me and Leah sincere blessings, I will give it to him!¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes. ¡°Oh? What kind of blessing?¡± Reece picked up a bottle of liquor and mmed it on the table. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. You finish it at once and then perform a strip dance on the spot! I will give you money as long as everyone is happy!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, everyone cheered. Leah slightly frowned and felt that it was inappropriate, but she did not stop it. She believed that Joshua would agree because of money, and it was useless to stop him! Quinn and Cierra had no ce to vent their anger, and now they wanted to bully Joshua too. ¡°Strip, strip! It suits you, pervert!¡± However, at that moment, a waitress came in to interrupt and said to Reece, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m really sorry. The lobster has been reserved by other tables. There is no stock left. Why don¡¯t you change it to something else?¡± Reece was showing off. Now, his face darkened. ¡°Who has the guts to snatch it from us Several male ssmates also echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right. Who dares to fight with Mr. Swale?¡± ¡°I want to see who is so awesome in New York!¡± The waitress looked conflicted. ¡°Sir, you should leave the guest alone. He is not someone you can mess with. Why don¡¯t you¡­¡± Bang! Reece mmed the table and interrupted her. ¡°Why are you talking so much nonsense? Today, I will not leave. The lobster must be served to us. If they have any objections,e to me!¡± After the waitress left, the crowd changed the topic to Joshua. They mored to watch Joshua take off his clothes and dance. Amiah couldn¡¯t sit still. ¡°Enough!¡± She red at all the people on the table who were against Joshua and said with red eyes, ¡°You are powerful. You have money, but you don¡¯t have to humiliate people like this!¡± Reece said, ¡°Amiah, I know you have a good rtionship with Joshua, but do you know what Joshua needs? It¡¯s money! Do you have money? Can you lend Joshua money?¡± Without waiting for Amiah to speak, Cierra interrupted. ¡°She, Amiah, is just a Yuga teacher, earning a few hundred dors a month. She doesn¡¯t have money!¡± A female ssmate who had always been jealous of Amiah¡¯s appearance also shouted insults. ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case. If she hits on rich men, she can earn a few hundred dors in one night!¡± ¡°Just look at her, and I can tell that she is a slut. Why is she pretending to be a tomboy?¡± ¡°You keep standing on Joshua¡¯s side. If you have the ability, why don¡¯t you dance with Joshua? If you dance, I¡¯m willing to give you some!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± N?velDrama.Org ? content. Amiah was so angry that she shed tears. Joshua stood up and handed her a tissue to wipe her tears. The pair of ck eyes swept across everyone present, and he said coldly, ¡°You can humiliate me, but I¡¯m not happy to see her cry!¡± 5/5 Previous Chapter Next Chapter Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Chapter 16 You Can¡¯t Afford to Offend Reece pointed at Joshua with a disdainful expression. ¡°Are you acting? How interesting. If you have the ability,e and step on me. I beg you. Please do it! Don¡¯t just brag!¡± Joshua was about to say something. ¡°Bang!¡± The door was suddenly kicked open! ¡°Which one asked me toe?¡± Everyone turned to look. He saw a bald man wearing a gold ne and a flowery shirt walking in. He looked like he was drunk. Behind him were six or seven bullies. Reece was stunned. ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± The waiter smiled bitterly, ¡°This is the customer who reserved the lobsters.¡± Reece nodded and was pretentious. He scolded the bald man, ¡°I asked you toe over and told you to give us the lobsters!¡± All those ssmates admired him. They thought Reece was awesome and courageous! ¡°Give it to you?¡± The bald man licked his lips. Without warning, he pped Reece in the face. ¡°Who the fuck are you? How dare you steal my food? I am Jamel Shannon!¡± Reece¡¯s ear was buzzing. But what surprised him was the name. Jamel Shannon was a famous gangster in New York. Although he was not as powerful as Rex, he had quite a bit of influence in New York. He was definitely not someone Reece could afford to offend. Reece ignored the pain on his face and immediately put on a ttering expression. ¡°Oh! So it¡¯s Mr. Shannon. I¡¯m so sorry. I misunderstood! Let me give you a toast. How about we forget about this?¡± Jamel looked around. ¡°I¡¯sk, tsk! The girls at your table are pretty good. Let them apany me for a few drinks. Then I will forget it!¡± Everyone¡¯s expression changed. Everyone knew what Jamel meant. He said he was going to drink with them, but in fact, he might rape them! The female ssmates quickly looked at Reece for help. Reece had no choice but to brace himself and say to Jamel, ¡°Mr. Shannon, please. Forget it. I will bring a gift some other day and apologize to you!¡± ¡°Who do you think you are? If you continue to speak, I will cut off your tongue!¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Jamel took out a dagger and mmed it on the table. Reece shivered, quickly shut his mouth, and lowered his head, not saying a word. Seeing that the situation was bad, Frank stood up and said with a smile, ¡°Well, I¡¯m just here for a meal. I¡¯m not familiar with these people. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first¡­¡± ¡°Fuck you!¡± A hooligan stepped forward and punched him. Frank covered his eyes and shrunk back into his seat, not saying a word. Jamel revealed a mouthful of yellow teeth and looked at Leah, who was the closest. ¡°Tsk Isk! Little girl, go over and have a drink with me.¡± ¡°Reece¡­¡± Leah nervously grabbed Reece¡¯s arm. Reece wanted to speak, but when he saw Jamel¡¯s fierce expression, he had to awkwardly say to Leah, ¡°Leah, why don¡¯t¡­ why don¡¯t you go over and have a drink with Mr. Shannon? After all, we did it wrong first¡­¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Leah widened her eyes in disbelief. A few minutes ago, Reece had vowed that he would protect her for the rest of his life! What surprised Leah was that at this time, the rest of the male ssmates also said, ¡°Reece is right. It¡¯s no big deal to drink with Mr. Shannon and make friends!¡± ¡°All of you hurry over. Don¡¯t make Mr. Shannon wait!¡± ¡°Each and every one of you is very coquettish. Why don¡¯t you serve Mr. Shannon well?¡± All the female ssmates were dumbfounded! These female ssmates kept boasting just now! They said they met all kinds of big shots¡­ Why were they so terrified now? ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s pick girls!¡± Jamel waved his hand and said to his subordinates. The younger men shouted excitedly and went over to pull the female ssmates. No one dared to stop them. ¡°Stay away from me!¡± Leah pushed Jamel away. Then¡­ However she was pped in the face by Jamel. She froze on the spot. Jamel licked his lips and sneered at Reece. ¡°Your little girlfriend has a bad temper!¡± Hearing this, Reece was scared and quickly scolded Leah. ¡°I just asked you to drink with Mr. Shannon. Why are you acting like this? Why aren¡¯t you listening to Mr. Shannon?¡± Leah looked at Reece with a pitiful expression. Her cheeks were covered with tears. Allliis time, a hooligan noticed Amiah and said excitedly, ¡°Mr. Shannon, look!¡±/ When Jamel saw Amial?, he gave up teasing Leah and walked over. ¡°Damn, you¡¯re the best! I didn¡¯t notice you just now! Little girl,e with me, OK?¡± As he spoke, he went to grab Amiah! Joshua stopped him! Jamel did not go to the hospital with Rex that day, so he did not know Joshua. He smelled of alcohol and said, ¡°You dare to stop me?¡± Joshua answered calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you catch someone else. You can¡¯t touch her!¡± Jamel sneered, ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± ¡°I am someone you can¡¯t afford to offend!¡± Joshua said seriously. These words made everyone dumbfounded. They thought, are you stupid? Jamelughed in anger. ¡°There is someone I can¡¯t afford to offend in New York? Young man, you have angered me! Today, I will y her in front of you!¡± As he spoke, he extended his hand to grab Amiah. Although Amiah was a tomboy, she was still a girl. Facing such a scene, she was scared with a pale face and did not dare to move. At the critical moment, Joshua picked up a bottle of beer from the table and smashed it on Jamel¡¯s head. Bang! The bottle exploded and Jamel fell to the ground, blood flowing from his forehead! Joshua stood calmly. This scene caused everyone present to be dumbstruck as if they had seen a ghost. Joshua dared to beat Jamel! Did he want to die? Then¡­ Without waiting for Jamel and his subordinates to react, Reece was the first to juinp out, pointing at Joshua and cursing, ¡°Joshua, are you stupid? Don¡¯t drag us into this if you want to die!¡± Quinn was also frightened and quickly drew a clear line. ¡°This has nothing to do with me. If you want to fight, just beat Joshua!¡± Cierra roared angrily, ¡°Joshua, you and that bitch Amiah will die! We are finished! We are finished! Woo¡­¡± Even the other female ssmates were cursing andining. It was Joshua who made things worse! Amiah was grateful, nervous, and afraid. She reminded Joshua, ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. Run!¡± Smiling confidently, Joshua said, ¡°As I said, I am someone they cannot afford to offend!¡± Jamel had been through lots of fights. After being beaten like this, he quickly stood up. He wiped the blood off his bald head and roared at his people like a madman, ¡°Fuck! Cripple him!¡± Many of the younger men rolled up their sleeves and rushed over. Bang! Suddenly, the door of the private room was kicked open again! A group of people rushed into the room. There were about 40 people! The leader was tall and strong, his forehead covered in a cold sweat. He looked anxious. It was Rex! The appearance of Rex stunned everyone present. Why did this kind of big shote? Was it because of Joshua? 5/7 Thinking of this, the students gritted their teeth and felt extremely annoyed. Jamel was already troublesome enough, and they didn¡¯t expect that Rex would alsoe. It was all Joshua¡¯s fault! Previous Chapter Next Chapter Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Who Do You Think You Are? When Jamel saw Rex appear, he quickly took a step forward andined, ¡°Rex, you came at the right time. This little bastard smashed my head with a beer bottle just now Those young people in New York are really bold. They don¡¯t treat us as their seniors.¡± However, Jamel never expected that just as he stopped talking, Rex grabbed a bottle of beer from the table and smashed it on his head without warn Bang! Jamel was beaten to the ground, clutching his head, and wailing, ¡°Rex, you¡­ Why did you hit me?¡± Jamel¡¯s subordinates were also dumbfounded, and they did not dare to help. Rex was the god in New York gangsters¡¯ hearts, and they didn¡¯t dare to offend Rex. ¡°Shut up!¡± Rex growled. Jamel endured the pain and did not dare to make any more sounds. Jamel knew that he was in big trouble today¡­ Rex trotted to Joshua and said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Palmer, I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Joshua patted Rex on the shoulder. In fact, the moment Jamel kicked the door in, Joshua realized that there might be some trouble, so he sent a message to Rex immediately and asked him toe. This time, Rex came in time. Rex breathed a sigh of relief and stood behind Joshua obediently. This scene surprised the students. They wondered, Rex hit Jamel? Rex even called Joshua ¡°Mr. Palmer¡±. Hou could they get to know each other? This is unbelievable. The students couldn¡¯t ept the fact. They thought there must be something wrong. Reece immediately questioned, ¡°Joshua, are you ying tricks again? You must have hired these people to act and take the opportunity to bully us, right?¡± The students thought that Reece was right and started to curse Joshua, especially the male students. They took the opportunity to me Joshua, saying that their weakness was all because of Joshua. Some students said, ¡°It¡¯s not that we dare not resist. Actually, we fell into Joshua¡¯s trap. ¡°It¡¯s all Joshua¡¯s fault.¡± The female students, especially Leah, hated Joshua even more. ¡°Joshua, what you did is disgusting. ¡°I will call the police for your behavior. Scum!¡± Amiah clenched her fists and said angrily, ¡°Do you still have any conscience? If it weren¡¯t for Joshua¡¯s friend, you would have suffered a lot tonight. Now you didn¡¯t thank Joshua. Instead, you even me him.¡± Cierra sneered in disdain. ¡°Why do you still help Joshua? In my opinion, Joshua has no money to hire them to act. You must have sold your body to them and apanied them.¡± Many studentsughed. Cierra became furious. Rex¡¯s face became sullen. He asked Joshua in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Palmer, where did these foolse from? Should we teach them a lesson? ¡°Why do we meet so many fools today?¡± Joshua frowned and ordered Rex, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if they scold me, but they shouldn¡¯t scold my friend.¡± Rex understood and gave the two subordinates a gesture. The two subordinates immediately stepped forward, grabbed Cierra, and controlled her, forcing her to kneel on the ground. Cierra struggled. ¡°What are you going to do? Let me go!¡± The two subordinates turned a deaf ear to her and said respectfully to Amiah, ¡°Please punish her.¡± Amiah looked at Joshua confusedly. Joshua smiled and said, ¡°Since some people like to talk nonsense, then we should teach her a lesson.¡± Amiah had been holding back her anger for a long time. She rolled up his sleeves and walked toward Cierra. Cierra¡¯s pupils shrank, and she was a little nervous. ¡°You¡­ What are you going to do, you slut?¡± ¡°I am going to p you.¡± Amiah did not hesitate in the slightest and pped Cierra in the face. Suddenly¡­ A stinging p across the face jolted Cierra. Her face immediately swelled up. ¡°You¡­ How dare you hit me? Fuck you, I¡­¡± However¡­ Amiah pped Cierra again. Cierra wanted to struggle to stand up, but she could not do it at all. She cursed and spat out all sorts of nasty words. Amiah didn¡¯t stop Amiah kept pping Cierra while Cierra was cursing. It seemed that Amial? really wanted to teach Cierra a lesson. Cierra had to endure ps. Amial said angrily, ¡°I have been annoyed with you for a long time. You are so coquettish. Why do you ridicule Joshua? ¡°I¡¯ve made every single cent for so many years by proper means. Why do you nder me?¡± Cierra didn¡¯t dare to say anything at all. All students present saw the ps and heard those words. It was as if they were also pped and questioned. They were so shocked that they did not dare to make a single sound. Rex praised Joshua, ¡°Mr. Palmer, your friends¡­. is a little amazing.¡± Joshua nodded, recalling the past. At the same time, Amiah kept pping Cierra. It seemed that the queen of New York No.1 Middle School was back. Amiah had been pping Cierra for two whole minutes. Cierra¡¯s face, which had been injected with hyaluronic acid in stic surgery, was swollen and deformed now. Cierra finally gave in and didn¡¯t dare to scold anyone. She began to cry and beg for mercy. Only then did Amiah stop. Cierra was casually thrown to the ground by the two subordinates. They continued to ask Amiah, ¡°Is there anyone here that you want to punish?¡± As soon as other students heard it, they became nervous. After all, many people present had spoken ill of Amiah before. Amiated those mean guys. Those students did not want to be as miserable as Cierra was, A female ssmate said, ¡°We can¡¯t let this bitch seed. Isn¡¯t it just spending money to hire people? We also have money. Quinn, Reece, hurry up and say something.¡± Other students also asked Reece and Quinn to pay for their security. In their opinion, Rex was paid to help Joshua. As long as they offered more money than Joshua did, Rex would definitely change sides. Reece coughed lightly and gave Rex a ttering smile. ¡°Rex, we can also pay for it. Why don¡¯t we talk?¡± Rex frowned. He thought to himself, ¡°Isn¡¯t this idiot trying to frame me by saying so in front of Joshua?¡± He quickly red and shouted, ¡°Scram. Stop talking nonsense.¡± Reece thought that Rex was unsatisfied with the price, so Reece quickly took a few steps forward and lowered his voice, ¡°Well, the payment is negotiable. If money can¡¯t solve the problem, you may also get paid with women.¡± Saying this, he secretly pointed to Leah behind him. The hint was self-evident. ¡°Well, you even want to sell your own woman. What a scum!¡± Rex kicked Reece to the ground. Reece fell to the ground heavily. Quinn, who was not far away, rolled his eyes. He thought that this was a good opportunity for him to stand up and fix everything. Quinn stood up and said, ¡°Rex, let me introduce myself first. I am the HR manager of Maple Properties. If you help Quinn tonight, I can agree on behalf of Maple Properties if you want to cooperate with Maple Properties in the future.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. He believed that Rex would definitely agree. Maple Properties was a special organization and often had conflicts with workers and demolition residents. Rex had so many subordinates, and this would be an opportunity for them. Just as Quinn finished speaking¡­ Quinn heard a female voice at the door of the private room. ¡°Who do you think you are, Quinn? Previous Chapter Next Chapter Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Chapter 18 The New President Will Help Me Everyone turned to look at who it was. Four people were standing at the door of the room. There were three men and one woman. The one in the lead was a beautiful woman in a business suit, exuding a mature and sexy aura. Seeing this person, Quinn was like a puppy seeing its master, running over with a fawning face. ¡°Ms. Lindsey, why are you here?¡± It was the vice president of Maple Properties, Alexia. In fact, Alexia had arrived before Joshua came. She had been waiting for Joshua in the box with several business bigwigs. Just now, she heard the noise of fighting downstairs. Alexia was worried that Joshua would be affected. She immediately went downstairs with her friends. And she didn¡¯t expect Joshua to be involved in this ident. Moreover, the person who offended Joshua was the manager of thepany¡¯s HR Department, Quinn. This made Alexia annoyed. Quinn still did not know what Alexia was thinking and secretly nced at the three people beliind her. He could not help but feel nervous. They were the president of Prosper Group, Harrison Carroll, the president of New York Bank, Brenton Ford, and the boss of Golden Gate Hotel, Camden Noel. These were all influential figures in New York. Why were they here with Alexia? At this time, Alexia looked at Quinn coldly and asked, ¡°Were you the one that wants to represent Maple Properties?¡± Quinn shuddered as he hurriedly exined, ¡°Ms. Lindsey, it is all because of Joshua. He is the one who ridiculed our Maple Properties in public and hired a group of gangsters to pressure us on purpose. As a member of thepany, I can¡¯t stand it. That¡¯s why I said such words to protect the reputation of thepany. Ms. Lindsey, please help me.¡± At the same time, Reece also hurried over. He ttered the square-faced man behind Alexia, the president of Prosper Group, Harrison, and said, ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Carroll. My ssmate is right. Joshua not only insulted Maple Properties but also our Prosper Group. I argued strongly, but this guy is insatiable and unforgivable.¡± After that, he and Quinn looked at each other, knowing each other¡¯s thoughts. They thought, although Rex is powerful, with the help of Alexia and Harrison, we can make Rex give in. At that time, Joshua will be screwed. They had to maintain their dignity. Hearing their words, Alexia did not expose them and only said to Quinn meaningfully, ¡°It just so happens that I have to treat the new pr¨¦sident to a meal today. It is more appropriate for him to make the decision.¡± Hearing this, Quinn immediately became nervous and expectant. ¡°Ms. Lindsey, when will the new presidente? I will definitely perform well in front of him.¡± Quinn also turned to threaten Joshua, ¡°Idiot, you will be screwed. Wait for our new president to teach you a lesson.¡± Joshua shrugged and smiled, ¡°You may be disappointed. I don¡¯t have any intention of punishing myself.¡± Quinn didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Joshua, are you fucking delusional? You are just a fool who cleans the toilets in thepany. Do you deserve to be the president? That¡¯s impossible.¡± However, to Quinn¡¯s surprise, Alexia walked quickly to Joshua and bowed respectfully, ¡°Hello, Mr. Palmer,¡± Joshua nodded. Quinn was shocked. Alexia smiled and introduced others to Joshua, ¡°Mr. Palmer, these are Mr. Carroll of Prosper Group, Mr. Ford of the New York Bank, and the boss of Golden Gate Hotel, Mr. Noel. Today, they are here to congratte you on being the new president.¡± After the introduction¡­ Harrison and the other two took the initiative to shake hands with Joshua. ¡°Mr. Palmer, you are so young and promising. I¡¯m pleased to see you. ¡°In the future, I hope we can cooperate well with each other, ¡°Mr. Palmer, I will propose three toasts to youter.¡± Their attitudes werepletely different from that of the students just now. It was well-known that Maple Properties was worth nearly 1.6 billion dors. As the president, Joshua had more wealth than the three of them did. Besides, Maple Properties was the core industry of Maple Group, and Alfred was in charge of it. They had to take the initiative to get closer to Joshua. Of course, they did not know the true rtionship between Joshua and Alfred. Otherwise, they would have knelt down and shown great respect for Joshua. At the same time¡­ Quinn and Reece werepletely dumbfounded. They didn¡¯t realize what had happened. Wasn¡¯t Joshua the lowest person in ss? How did he be the new chairman of Maple Group? They couldn¡¯t believe it at all. That was impossible¡­ They didn¡¯t want to believe it. However, the performance of Alexia and the other big shots had already proved the truth. These kinds of big shots did not have the time to act for them. At this moment, they realized that they would be screwed for causing trouble. Especially Quinn, who was dizzy, thought of how he arranged the job of cleaning the toilet for Joshua. He didn¡¯t dare to recall what he had done to Joshua. As for the other students, although they did not know a big shot like Alexia, the identity titles that they had heard in the conversation just now were enough for them to know the explosive news. Joshua, who was looked down upon, became the president of apany with a market value of 1.6 billion dors. They ridiculed Joshua without knowing anything just now. This time, the students didn¡¯t even have the courage to face Joshua. Jamel, whose head was smashed, crawled to Joshua with a sullen face and knelt down to beg for mercy, ¡°Mr. Palmer, I ¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I failed to recognize your identity and offended you. Please forgive me this time.¡± Jamel was full of regret. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. It turned out that Joshua was not bragging when he said that Jamel shouldn¡¯t offend him. If Jamel knew Joshua was so powerful, he would not dare to offend Joshua at all. Joshua put on a poker face when he heard Jamel¡¯s begging. Joshua said indifferently, ¡°Did you just grab my friend with your left hand?¡± Jamel trembled. He instantly understood something. ¡°I get it. You don¡¯t have to punish me. I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Jamel grabbed a broken piece of beer bottle from the ground with his right hand. Gritting his teeth, he suddenly exerted force with his right hand and ruthlessly stabbed the broken ss towards the palm of his left hand. Suddenly¡­ Blood sshed. Jamel¡¯s body trembled, but he did not say a word. And he did the same thing again. Later¡­ After he stabbed his left hand about seven or eight times¡­ ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Joshua stopped Jamel. At that time, Jamel¡¯s entire left hand was badly mangled, and the white bones were visible. His face was pale, and his lips trembled. It could be seen how intense the pain was. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Palmer, for being so magnanimous¡­¡± Jamel bowed respectfully. ¡°Go away.¡± Jamel felt relieved and did not dare to dy for even a second. He brought his subordinates and ran off immediately. Reece and Quinn in the room were extremely scared. They didn¡¯t expect to see such a cruel scene in real life. They were totally shocked by what they saw. In their eyes, Jamel was already a gangster leader whom they didn¡¯t dare to offend. Jamel just grabbed Amiah and scolded Joshua. However, Jamel had to do self-muttion to apologize. Reece and Quinn treated Joshua with the most ruthless, mean, and vicious words. They even forced him to take off his clothes and dance. They didn¡¯t know what kind of punishment they had to receive in order to get Joshua¡¯s forgiveness¡­ Previous Chapter Next Chapter Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Get Lost! At this time, Camden, the boss of Golden Gate Hotel, asked the waitress about what had happened in the private room. The waitress had been serving in the private room all the time, witnessing everything that happened inside. Thus, the waitress narrated everything in detail. After the narration, the room was silent. Alexia, Harrison, and the other two big shots looked serious. They had arranged dinner for Joshua tonight, but not only did these idiots interrupt, but they also made so much trouble. All of these made them like fools! Harrison, who was hot-tempered, was the first to speak. ¡°Hum! You guys are so bold that you even dare to humiliate my honored guest. Do you want to bully me either?¡± As soon as Harrison said this, all the students present trembled. Especially Reece, although he was the purchasing manager of Prosper Group, he was a nobody in Harrison¡¯s eyes. Reece understood that the consequences of angering Harrison were not something he could afford. ¡°Mr. Carroll, please ¡­ listen to my exnation. This is all a misunderstanding!¡± Harrison narrowed his eyes and looked at Reece coldly. ¡°Oh? In that case, is it a misunderstanding that you want thepany to pay for the meal to treat your ssmates?¡± Reece was speechless. Prosper Group clearly stated that one couldn¡¯t use the invoice for private dinner parties to apply for reimbursement. However, Reece did, and the amount was big! If thepany were to pursue this matter, Reece would be prosecuted for awsuit and put in jail. Thinking of this, Reece no longer hesitated. He knelt in front of Harrison on the spot, choking and begging for mercy, ¡°Mr. Carroll, I know I was wrong. I really know I was wrong. Please forgive me this time for the sake of my hard-working for thepany!¡± Harrison didn¡¯t even look at Reece and coldly snorted, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether forgive you or not. Let¡¯s ask Mr. Palmer for his opinion!¡± ¡°Mr. Palmer¡­¡± Reece¡¯s feelings wereplicated. Reece knew Harrison wanted to give Joshua a favor. Harrison used Reece. However, how could a nobody like Reece have the chance to refuse between big shots? Even though Reece was unwilling to do so, he had to kneel to Joshua and said, ¡°Mr. Palmer, please forgive me!¡± Joshua ignored Reece. Reece panicked and kept begging, ¡°Mr. Palmer, I was wrong. I deserve to die!¡± At the same time, Quinn knelt and begged for mercy. Their previous arrogant and pretentious attitude disappeared. After a while, Joshua said, ¡°I remember that you asked me to perform a show to amuse others, right?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Reece and Quinn looked at each other and nodded in panic. ¡°Since you are willing to watch a show, why don¡¯t you do it yourself? The content of the show will be based on what you have just decided. How about it?¡± Reece and Quinn became nervous. The content of the show¡­ They just wanted Joshua to drink a bottle of wine. After that, they wanted Joshua to dance like a stripper. Quinn and Re knew that Joshua wanted them to be embarrassed! Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Joshua narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you agree?¡± Reece and Quinn trembled and quickly replied, ¡°As long as you are happy, we are very willing to do whatever you want us to do! No problem!¡± ¡°Mr. Palmer, you have good taste. I like dancing the most!¡± Quinn and Reece didn¡¯t dare to be sloppy. They opened white wine on the table and drank it quickly. They drank too fast. They almost choked to the point of spitting out. In order not to make Joshua angry, they resisted! They finished drinking the wine. Then, Reece and Quinn began to awkwardly dance in the middle of the room. However, they were not qualified to be called strippers, because they were so embarrassed that they didn¡¯t want to take their clothes off. Seeing this, Rex frowned and shouted, ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet? Move harder! If you are shy, I can help you!¡± Reece and Quinn were so scared that their faces turned pale. They could only cry and continue. They took off their clothes one by one¡­ Rex and the people he brought along continued to scold them. It looked quite lively. Others hadplicated expressions. They participated in mocking and humiliating Joshua together, and now Reece and Quinn were punished. It was the same that they had been taught a good lesson! Leah couldn¡¯t stand it and said to Joshua with red eyes, ¡°Joshua, do you have to treat your ssmates like this?¡± Joshua remained silent. Seeing that Reece and Quinn were almost naked, Leali anxiously said, ¡°Joshua! Even if they ridiculed you, you should not treat them like this. Let me tell you, no matter how rich you are, no matter how powerful your background is, I will look down on you even more!¡± As soon as Leah said these words, some people also expressed their opinions, criticizing how cruel Joshua was. Hearing this, Amiah shouted unhappily, ¡°Shut up! ¡°If Joshua is the one dancing here today, can you stand up and plead for mercy for him? Don¡¯t you feel disgusted to pretend to be kind?¡± Others were speechless. After all, if the dancing person was Joshua, they would have apuded and celebrated. But Leah gritted her teeth and stubbornly said, ¡°Joshua, no matter what, I have to take Reece away. If you have the ability, stop me, and teach me a lesson!¡± Leah picked up the clothes Reece had taken off and walked over to him. Leah had just walked to Reece¡¯s side. However, Reece suddenly pushed Leah away. He was drunk and scolded, ¡°Stupid and coquettish woman, stay away from me!¡± Leah was thrown to the ground. Her knees were bleeding from the impact. She bit her lip and said, ¡°Reece, you are drunk!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not drunk. I¡¯m clear-minded now. Burp!¡± Reece sat on the ground in a daze, ying with the tie he had taken off, muttering, ¡°Leah, don¡¯t pretend to be pure in front of me in the future. Believe it or not, I will dump you when I am tired of sleeping with you and making you pregnant!¡± Leah widened her eyes and couldn¡¯t believe what Reece said. ¡°Reece, what are you talking about?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense¡­ Do you think that I like you? Hehe! I just like sleeping with you. I will marry a daughter from a rich family. Such a young miss can help me be sessful. A woman like you who has no background is only like a toy for me! ¡°Hehe! Stupid woman, you don¡¯t know a thing. Back then, I pursued you in high school, and you refused. I had no choice. One day, I hired two gangsters to bully you. I wanted to act as a hero to save you and make you fall in love with me. I didn¡¯t expect that Joshua, that idiot, would suddenly appear and ruin the n! Fortunately, you didn¡¯t call the police. Otherwise, I would face big trouble. Hehe¡­ ¡°I was so angry when I saw that you had such a good rtionship with Joshua. I didn¡¯t expect that, when Joshua stole your money, you would refuse to talk to him anymore! Haha¡­¡± At this time, Quinn, who was also drunk, interrupted Reece, ¡°Burp! What money did Joshua steal? It was me! It was me who did this and framed Joshua for stealing. I didn¡¯t expect everyone would believe it. It feels so good to see Joshua being wronged by Leah! Shh¡­ Don¡¯t tell others. Don¡¯t¡­¡± Reece continued, ¡°Let me tell you another secret. I stole the underwear. Anyway, Joshua is the scapegoat. I am not afraid at all. Those idiots believe that it was Joshua who did it. Interesting¡­¡± The two drunk men said one by one. Everyone present heard it. They didn¡¯t know how to react¡­ 5/5 Previous Chapter Next Chapter Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Chapter 20 How About Being My Wife! Reece and Quinn, both drunk, fell asleep on the ground. Others looked at each other, not knowing how to describe their feelings. It was extremelyplicated. It turned out that they had wronged Joshua. Seven years passed! It was hard to imagine how Joshua faced countless ridicule and criticism! If it was them to be wronged like this, they would have been crazy long ago! They knew that they should apologize for this. But they knew clearly that they were not qualified to apologize to Joshua. Because they went too far! They even weren¡¯t qualified to talk to Joshua anymore! Frank stood up and gave Joshua a thumbs-up. He said, ¡°Actually, I already knew that Joshua was wrongly used. The reason why I did not help him was that I wanted to train his will. Now that seven years have passed, Joshua is the most promising student I taught. Haha!¡± ¡°Fuck you!¡± A hooligan stepped forward and punched Frank. Frank covered his other eye and sat down, not saying a word. Others were embarrassed and thought that Frank was shameless. In fact, among the people present, the one with the mostplicated emotions was Leah. Back then, Joshua had sacrificed his life to save her! However, when Joshua was wronged, Leah was the first to alienate him. During the dinner, Leah expressed her distrust of Joshua many times and even kept In the end, Leal know the truth. It was Leah who wronged Joshua the most. It was Leah who hurt Joshua the most. It was Leali who let Joshua down the most! Leah was wrong! She had been wrong all the time! Joshua was not inferior to Reece! Reece was not qualified topete with Joshua! Leah looked at Joshua. ¡°Joshua, I¡­¡± Joshua turned a blind eye to Leali and said calmly, ¡°The matter is almost settled. Let¡¯s go!¡± Leah walked out of the room with Amiah. Alexia and the others followed. Camden smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Palmer, you have been tired for a day and haven¡¯t eaten well. Let¡¯s go upstairs and have dinner. I will treat you to this meal.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Noel!¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s what I should do!¡± The group of peopleughed and left. Others were so embarrassed that they didn¡¯t want to stay there. In their minds, they had already scolded Re and Quinn for a long time. At the same time, they were deeply envious of Amiah. Il Joshua took them away, how good would it be to have a meal with Alexia and the other big shots? As for Leah, she was crying and regretted it. Her mind was filled with images of Joshua rolling up his sleeves, revealing a knife scar, and asking her if she believed inn. Helplessness, regret, grievance, and many other emotions filled her mind. The distrust back then made her lose Joshua who had treated her sincerely. The distrust she had now may cause her to lose the sincere feelings that she had been looking forward to the most¡­ What happened just now did not affect theter dinner. Even Rex attended. These big shots promised to cooperate with Joshua. Besides, they treated Amiah well. They were all business experts, and they were all good at social details. They knew that taking good care of Amiah would win Joshua¡¯s favor. At ten o¡¯clock in the evening, the dinner party ended. Alexia took the initiative to send Joshua home, but Joshua rejected her. Joshua nned to go back himself. Alexia was a little disappointed and left first, reminding Joshua to attend thepany¡¯s new president inauguration ceremony tomorrow¡­ Amiah asked Joshua to walk with her. In the quiet moonlight, the shadows of trees were mottled on the sidewalk. ¡°Joshua, what you did tonight is so cool. I want tough when I think of the expressions of those guys in the end!¡± Amiah waved her fist and said excitedly. Joshua rolled his eyes at Amiah and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you behave like a girl? Otherwise, how can you get married?¡± Amiah teased, ¡°If I can¡¯t get married, don¡¯t I have you?¡± ¡°Ahern, I am a married man!¡± ¡°What¡¯s so great about being married? You can divorce. Anyway, I heard that your wife doesn¡¯t treat you well!¡± Joshua smiled wryly, ¡°There are some things that you still do not understand!¡± ¡°Tsk! You haven¡¯t slept with her even after three years of marriage. There must be something wrong. Eh? Joshua, did your wife cheat on you? Or is it that, as a man, you are not good at¡­?¡± Amiah eximed. Joshua stopped Amiah, ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Amiah smiled and changed the topic, ¡°Ms. Lindsey looks good!¡± ¡°Yes, she is quite capable!¡± ¡°Yes, she is beautiful, and she looks like a maturedy. Joshua, I¡¯m afraid you will have a story with her!¡± Joshua was speechless! Amiah liked to tease Joshua. She smiled and said, ¡°All right, I won¡¯t joke with you anymore. I need to go back early to rest. When I have time, I will go to the hospital to see your sister!¡± ¡°Anytime!¡± Amiah hailed a taxi from the side of the road. She got in and left¡­ Joshua was about to leave when a BMW stopped by the roadside. The window rolled down, and a woman appeared. She cursed at Joshua, ¡°Joshua, don¡¯t think that you¡¯re so amazing just because you¡¯ve turned rich and powerful. I¡¯ll teach you a good lesson sooner or Joshua took a closer look and found it was Cierra. Her face had been pped by Amiah, and Joshua almost couldn¡¯t recognize her. Joshua smiled and said, ¡°Anytime, but you should go back and fix your face first! After all, it is so weak after experiencing cosmetic surgery.¡± Cierra was so angry that she started honking her horn. ¡°Joshua, you will die a horrible death!¡± Leaving this threat behind, Cierra stepped on the elerator and left. Joshua sighed, ¡°What a stupid woman¡­¡± Joshua did not care about it. He rode a bicycle and went back to the hospital¡­.! U The next morning Joshua put on the new clothes sent by Alfredst night. He chose a casual suit. Joshua was not used to wearing a suit. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. In addition, there was also a new watch. Joshua didn¡¯t know the brand, so he searched the Inte to find out. It was Daytona that was produced by Rolex. Its price on the official website was 580 thousand dors! ¡°Someone said that the average man likes cars, but a truly rich man likes watches. Those who like yingputer games are poor men. I finally understood it.¡± Looking at the Rolex with diamonds, Joshua sighed. After all, Joshua was used to being an average person. He did not like to unt his wealth in high profile. Joshua didn¡¯t wear the watch and directly put it in his pocket to go to Maple Properties. When Joshua arrived at thepany, Alexia had already brought a group of higher-ups to wee him. Compared to yesterday, there were no idents today. The leader of the security guards and two security guards almost wanted to kneel when they saw Joshua. They remembered the punishment of licking the toilet yesterday and did not dare to offend Joshua again! Joshua did not say more. Joshua looked around and did not find Quinn. ¡°Ms. Lindsey, is Quinn, the manager of the HR Department, not here?¡± Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Chapter 21 The Windsor Family¡¯s Monthly Meeting ¡°Mr. Lowell has been fired!¡± Alexia exined, ¡°Alter what happenedst night, I went back and investigated Mr. Lowell overnight. I found that he had been bribed many times in the past few years. He treated his subordinates badly and habitually retired early due to unreasonable reasons. He seriously vited thew and was dismissed! ¡°At the same time, ording to your reminder, the Finance Department manager and Reagan do indeed have a close rtionship. These years, they have used their authority to embezzle more than 1.6 million dors from the project! They have already been fired and dealt with by thew!¡± Joshua nodded with satisfaction after hearing the report. Alexia was decisive! This was the style of a capable woman! Joshua knew that Alexia was still unmarried. Joshua thought it was reasonable. This kind of woman could not be controlled by ordinary men! They didn¡¯t talk about such useless things anymore. Alexia brought Joshua to participate in the new president¡¯s inauguration ceremony! In the meeting, many higher-ups weed Joshua and ttered him. Joshua just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. What Joshua cared more about was familiarizing himself with thepany¡¯s business as soon as possible and developing thepany better. As for those useless things, Joshua ignored them all! The meetingsted the entire morning. Joshua learned a lot. When it was time for lunch, his phone rang. It was Pam called. ¡°Joshua! Where did you go? Didn¡¯t I tell you about today¡¯s monthly meeting? Hurry up and get over here!¡± Fuck! Joshua just remembered that! Joshua said something to Alexia that he had something to do and would leave first! Joshua went downstairs and asked for an electric scooter from the security guard. Then, he rushed to the Windsor¡¯s house. The Windsor¡¯s house was in the eastern district of New York. Although it was said to be a house, it was a small vi. Back then, Cullen relied on the business of building materials to start from scratch. His business gradually grew bigger. He opened more than a dozen branches in New York, and his total assets had umted over 16 million dors. In New York, the Windsor family was not very powerful, but it also could be considered a rich family. Five years ago, Cullen went missing, and there was no news of him. The family was managed by his wife, Mary. Mary¡¯s business ability was average, and the family business was handed over to her children to manage! Mary and Cullen had three sons and one daughter. Their daughter was abroad. The eldest son was Joshua¡¯s father-inw, Donte. Due to his weak personality, he was disliked. There were more than ten branchpanies. However, Donte was asked to manage one, and it was the one with the smallest interest. As for the remaining branchpanies, they were mainly divided up by the second son, Gabriel, and the third son, Lamont. Mary was conservative and liked formalism. Every month, she would hold a family dinner party. Her children and the younger generations have to attend. On the surface, it was to promote family rtionships, but in reality, it was a family business conference. So it was called the monthly meeting! Right now, outside the Windsor¡¯s vi. Donte, Heidy, and Pam had already arrived, but they were unwilling to go in. The reason was simple. The branchpany Donte managed was the worst, and every month, Mary would scold him. Besides, Joshua was not a good son-inw, so they were often ridiculed. So, they were very resistant to attending the monthly meeting. They tried to arrivete. After a while, Joshua arrived by the electric scooter! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I had to deal with something. I¡¯mte!¡± Heidy scolded Joshua in a bad mood, ¡°How can you say that since you¡¯re a good-for-nothing who idles around all day long? I haven¡¯t even settled the trouble you caused at home yesterday! When the monthly meeting is over, hurry up and get a divorce with Pam.¡± Joshua did not want to talk to Heidy. Pretending not to hear, Joshua walked to Pam. Today, Pam was wearing a tight skirt, perfectly revealing her perfect figure. She was very beautiful. Pam frowned and lowered her voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t I give you 300 dors to buy a decent suit? Wearing this casual outfit to embarrass me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s morefortable to wear casual clothes.¡± Joshua shrugged. He had forgotten to buy clothes! ¡°You still dare to talk back?¡± Pam suddenly lost her temper. Pam had imagined that they would be mocked if he wore this! It happened soon. A Mercedes-Benz stopped beside them. A man got out of the car. It was Marsh Windsor, the eldest grandson of the Windsor family and Gabriel¡¯s only son! ¡°Oh! Is this Joshua who married into the Windsor family? Tsk! Where did you buy this cheap casual outfit? Do you want me to help you buy a decent one?¡± Marsh mocked mercilessly. After that, Marsh also said to Pam, ¡°Pam, it¡¯s not that I want to scold you. It¡¯s embarrassing to find such a loser to be your husband. What¡¯s the point of living with such a person? I happen to know a few bosses. If you divorce him, I can help you get to know them.¡± Pam said angrily, ¡°Whether I divorce or not has nothing to do with you!¡± Heidy, on the other hand, asked with interest, ¡°Marsh, how is the boss you know?¡± Marsh had a smirk on his face. ¡°More than forty years old, divorced, but rich!¡± Heidy¡¯s and Pam¡¯s expressions changed. Marsh was mocking them. Bang! Just then, a crash sounded. Joshua turned around and found that the electric scooter he rode back was knocked down by a Hummer! Two people got out of the Hummer. Aman and a wornan. Joshua knew the girl. It was Giselle, Lamont¡¯s daughter. She was three years younger than Pam! Giselle was wearing heavy makeup. She wore a low-cut dress. Giselle said, ¡°Let me introduce. He is Kermit Mird, my boyfriend!¡± This sentence caused the few people who had just arrived to look over enviously! ¡°Kermit? Isn¡¯t that the eldest son of the Mird family in New York?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°I heard that the Mird family¡¯s assets are over dozens of million dors. s, Giselle is lucky. Kermit is much better than Joshua!¡± Giselle enjoyed this feeling and looked at Pam provocatively. Pam bit her lips and did not make a sound. Joshua said to Giselle, ¡°You hit my car!¡± ¡°What car?¡± Giselle was stunned at first, then she nced at the electric scooter on the ground and burst out laughing. ¡°Haha! Are you out of your mind? You call an electric scooter a car?¡± ¡°If the electric scooter is not a car, then what is it?¡± Joshua asked. Giselle pointed at the Hummer and said, ¡°Do you know how much this car is worth? More than 160 thousand dors! This is a car. My boyfriend just bought it! The electric scooter is just garbage. Only the loser values it! I want to say it made my car dirty!¡± As Giselle spoke, she even spat a mouthful of saliva at the electric scooter. Marsh also echoed in ridicule, ¡°Giselle! You don¡¯t know. Joshua is so poor that he can¡¯t even have the money to get a driver¡¯s license. How can he know what a car is? In his eyes, as long as there are wheels, it is a good car! He even is very happy to have a wheel only!¡± Everyone roared withughter. ¡°You good-for-nothing, don¡¯t stand here and disgrace yourself. Hurry up and get in with us!¡± Heidy came over and kicked Joshua¡¯s leg! Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Chapter 22 A p Joshua red at Heidy and stood still. ¡°Hoi dare you look at me like this! Who do you think you are?¡± Heidy shouted and was about to p Joshua. ¡°Mother, forget it.¡± Just then, Pam stopped her. Heidy withdrew her hand with a sullen look. ¡°Since Pam said so, I¡¯m gonna let you off. You don¡¯t worth a time spending with.¡± With that, she entered the door with Donte. Pam looked at Joshua with disappointment. She felt sad about her fate. She married a coward and useless man. ¡°What are you doing there? Hurry up ande in.¡± ¡°OK.¡± In Joshua¡¯s mind, Pam was different from others. He didn¡¯t want to annoy her. He felt in debt to her. Because of marrying him, she was treated unfairly. Seeing Joshuae in, Marsh was the first to mock him. Marsh whistled at him and said, ¡°You are indeed a coward. You are a man, aren¡¯t you? All you do is hide behind women.¡± Giselle also had a look of disdain. ¡°Don¡¯t you think he and Pam are a good match? After all, Pam doesn¡¯t deserve a better man.¡± The crowd burst intoughter again. Hearing this, Joshua turned to look at Pam and found that her eyes were red and her body trembled. Joshua felt bitter for her and clenched his fists. A flood of anger sprang up from his heart. He swore to himself that he would avenge Pam. Those who insulted her had to pay the price. It was noisy in the dining room of the Windsor¡¯s vi. The mood here was resolutely up. The servants kept serving food. Soon, a big round table was covered with delicious dishes. All the members of the family sat at the table and chatted happily. Gabriel, Lamont, and the other seniors talked about how to keep in good health and invest in stocks. Marsh, Giselle, and the other juniors talked about tourism and shopping. Unlike them, Donte and his family remained silent. After all, they did not have money to invest or enjoy themselves at all. They didn¡¯t havemon topics with Gabriel and the others at all. Without a word, they focused on eating in embarrassment. Joshua was the most inharmonious one among the people present. As Pam¡¯s husband and a member of the Windsor family, he was not allowed to eat with the Windsor family at the same table. He could only eat with the servants at a table next to them. He even used to squat in the kitchen to eat. It was because the Windsor family looked down upon him. For instance, Marsh had said that Joshua was good-for-nothing and lived off the Windsor family. From his perspective, Joshua was supposed to be grateful to them. How could he be picky? Joshua sat down and prepared to eat. Just then, Marsh said with a mocking smile, ¡°Joshua, I¡¯ve been curious about one thing. Don¡¯t you feel shameless? Look, all the people here work hard for the family. What about you? You arepletely useless and have no contribution to the family at all? You¡¯d better have self-knowledge and get out of here.¡± Joshua retorted, ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°Mind your attitude!¡± Marsh smacked his hand down onto the table and shouted. Joshua used to be nothing but a coward. He didn¡¯t expect that Joshua would talk back to him in front of so many people. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my attitude?¡± Joshua answered without hesitation. Marsh was furious. ¡°Joshua, how dare you! You are risking your neck.¡± Just as he was about to stand up and beat Joshua, someone shouted, ¡°Mrs. Windsor is here.¡± Everyone present stood up and looked at the door. Marsh had no way but to let Marsh off. He kept scolding Marsh and ring at him with hatred. Mary entered the vi with a cane. She was a fat olddy, who was in her seventies. She looked tart and mean. ¡°We are a family. Just be casual. Sit down.¡± Everyone took a seat. Then, Mary asked Marsh with a loving expression, ¡°What were you arguing about just now?¡± Marsh nced at Joshua and answered, ¡°Joshua talked back to me.¡± ¡°Really? I¡¯ll teach him a lesson.¡± Mary¡¯s face turned gloomy. She frowned and shouted at Joshua, ¡°Hurry up and apologize to Marsh.¡± ¡°It was Marsh¡¯s fault. I didn¡¯t do anything. Why should I apologize to him?¡± Joshua replied in a t voice. With a snort, Mary said, ¡°Are you kidding me? Marsh is my eldest grandson. You are good-for-nothing and live off the Windsor family. How dare you annoy him! Apologize to him right now.¡± No matter what Mary said, Joshua sat motionlessly and remained silent, Marsh fanned the mes and continued, ¡°Grandmother, did you see his face? He didn¡¯t even take your words seriously.¡± Giselle added, ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by Joshua. He is an absolutely ungrateful person. Even though he and Pam were not married long, he dares to say harsh things against us. What will he do in the future?¡± Hearing Marsh and Giselle¡¯s words, Mary wore a sullen look. She nced coldly at Heidy. ¡°He is your son-inw, isn¡¯t he? Did you teach him to treat us like this?¡± Mary¡¯s cold gaze threw Heidy into a thrill. Although she was bad-tempered and unreasonable, she didn¡¯t dare to offend Mary at all. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I will teach him a lesson right now.¡± Heidy stood up, walked to Joshua, and pped him without a word. ¡°How ungrateful you are! Don¡¯t forget who you are. Hurry up and apologize,¡± Heidy said angrily. In an instant, Joshua¡¯s face swelled up. With his eyes squinted, he became serious. In fact, he could have avoided the p. He hesitated when he saw Pam¡¯s disappointed and aggrieved look. He could tell that Pam wanted him to apologize. Taking a deep breath, Joshua forced himself to say sorry to Mary and Marsh. Mary snorted and didn¡¯t say anything anymore. Unlike her, Marsh seemed to be pleased. He looked at Joshua provocatively and said, ¡°Weren¡¯t you arrogant just now? I really despise you.¡± Then, he ignored Joshua as well. The lunch began. During lunch, Giselle said to Mary, ¡°Grandma, he is my new boyfriend, Kermit Mird. He is from New York, and he is the future heir of the Mird Family.¡± Kermit got up and greeted Mary. Mary was satisfied. ¡°Mr. Mird, I¡¯ve long heard that you are young and promising. I¡¯m d to see you. You are indeed extraordinary. I hope that you can get along well with Giselle in the future.¡± Kermit smiled and replied, ¡°Sure.¡± Giselle threw her arms around Kermit and said, ¡°Grandmother, don¡¯t worry. Kermit loves me deeply. He gave me a precious gift yesterday.¡± N?velDrama.Org ? content. Hearing this, everyone present was curious and asked Giselle to show the gift. Giselle took out an exquisite small box from her handbag with a proud expression. She opened it and took out a diamond ne. ¡°Look, this is the gift from Kermit. Guess how much it is? It costs 300 thousand dors.¡± ¡°300 thousand dors?¡± Everyone eximed. They were shocked at the price of the ne. Clearly, Kermit was rich. Mary also sighed with satisfaction, ¡°Giselle, you are lucky to have such a good boyfriend.¡± Just then, an untimely voice was heard, ¡°It¡¯s strange. Why is this ne the same as the one Reuben gave my daughter?¡± The one who made the sound was Heidy. Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Chapter 23 A Bet Everyone was surprised at her words. Giselle frowned and asked, ¡°Who is Reuben?¡± Heidy finally got the chance to hold her head up high again. She replied with a proud expression, ¡°He is Reuben Morton. His family owns the Morton Group. He came to propose to Pam with gifts yesterday.¡± All those present were dumbfounded. The Morton Group was worth nearly 160 million dors. It was much richer than the Mird family. They couldn¡¯t help feeling suspicious of Heidy¡¯s words. Lamont curled his lips and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous. Reuben is prominent and wealthy. It¡¯s impossible that he would propose to Pam. Well, don¡¯t get me wrong. Pam is a good woman, but she is married.¡± Giselle said, ¡°That¡¯s right. By the way, you mentioned gifts, right? Where are the gifts?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± All of a sudden, Heidy recalled that all the gifts sent by Reuben had been destroyed by Joshua. She didn¡¯t know how to reply for a while. She regretted not taking a photo of the gifts. Since Heidy remained silent, the others confirmed that she lied. Mary scolded in a deep voice, ¡°What are you doing? Shut up!¡± MANN Heidy was so scared that she shrank back. She felt extremely wronged. She wondered, I didn¡¯t lie at all. Why don¡¯t they believe me? It¡¯s all Joshua¡¯s fault. She felt upset and muttered, ¡°Believe it or not, the ne isn¡¯t worth 300 thousand dors. I have seen it before. It only costs 160 thousand dors.¡± A hint of panic shed across Kermit¡¯s eyes. In his hurry, he exined to Giselle, ¡°Giselle, she is talking nonsense. I asked a friend to help me buy the diamond ne from abroad. I didn¡¯t lie to you.¡± ¡°Take it easy. I believe you,¡± Giselle said with a look of worship. Kermit heaved a sigh of relief. Giselle put on the diamond ne and said proudly, ¡°Pam, are you envious of me? My boyfriend can give me a luxurious gist. What about your husband? You have been married for three years. Did he give you any gifts? I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t afford a gift of 30 dors, not to mention 300 thousand dors.¡± Marsh gave a mocking smile. ¡°Giselle, you indeed estimated Joshua. Of course, he won¡¯t buy a gift.¡± Pam had been controlling herself not to lose her temper ever since she entered the vi. To her surprise, the others went too far and kept taunting her. She failed to calm herself and said, ¡°Joshua often buys me gifts.¡± Giselle pretended to be excited and said, ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯m happy for you. Can I take a look at the so- called gifts? Where did he get those gifts? Did he pick them up for you?¡± Pam took out a ne from her pocket and put it on the table hard. ¡°It¡¯s a gift from Joshua. Aren¡¯t you curious about it?¡± Pam had a lump in her throat. She knew clearly that others wouldugh at her after seeing the ne, but she took it out for some reason. In her mind, it was a special ne. It was the first time Joshua bought a gift for her. Seeing the ne, Heidy changed her expression slightly. She couldn¡¯t help but say.. ¡°Pam, put the ne right away! I¡¯m afraid that it only took Joshua a dor to buy the ne. Didn¡¯t I throw it into the trash can? Why did you take it out to embarrass yourself? She reached out and wanted to take the ne. However, Giselle snatched it away from her. ¡°What a big diamond! What a delicate ne! Unfortunately, it¡¯s false. It can¡¯tpare with mine at all.¡± Pam frowned. ¡°Give me back the ne. It is from Joshua.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a false ne. Why are you so anxious?¡± Giselle had an arrogant look on her face. It seemed that she didn¡¯t n to return it to Pam. ¡°You¡¯d better be careful. You can¡¯t afford it.¡± Suddenly, Joshua¡¯s voice sounded! Joshua did not expect Pam to carry the diamond ne with her. He was touched by what Pam had said. Thetter admitted that the ne was a gift from him without hesitation. Joshua felt warm. He didn¡¯t allow anyone else to insult his gist to Pam. He could no longer keep silent. Giselle stared at Joshua as if he was a fool, ¡°What did you say? Did you say I can¡¯t afford it?¡± Joshua nodded seriously. Giselle found it unbelievable. She burst out in augh. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Didn¡¯t you see the ne my boyfriend gave me? How dare you say that I can¡¯t afford your ne? You are ridiculous.¡± There were murmurs from the others around them, ¡°Well, Joshua is paid a few dors a month. It makes sense that he thinks highly of the ne he gave Pam.¡± ¡°You are right. It is understandable. We have to make it clear if he lies or not by ourselves. I¡¯m afraid that he will tell us that he earns a fortune one day.¡± With a short, Mary said, ¡°What a useless man!¡± Joshua didn¡¯t take their ironic remarks seriously. He stared at Giselle, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, we can make a bet.¡± Giselle felt amused and asked, ¡°OK. What¡¯ll you bet?¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple. If you lose, apologize to Pam in front of everyone and p yourself three times.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Giselle agreed without hesitation. She thought that Joshua was just putting on airs and was sure that she would win. She said to Joshua coldly, ¡°If you lose, you have to kneel before me and say sorry to me in front of everyone. What do you think?¡± Giselle intended to inste Joshua. In her mind, it was the same to insult Pam. Pam said to Joshua hurriedly, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her. Don¡¯t be with her.¡± Joshua gave Pam a confident look to calm her down. He then said to Giselle, ¡°OK. It¡¯s a deal.¡± ¡°OK. You idiot. I¡¯m waiting for your apology.¡± Giselle was excited. Pam bit her lips, and her heart was filled with disappointment. She thought, although Joshua used to be a coward, he had self-knowledge and was not vain. What happened to him? He has changed a lot. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. My mom is probably right. It is time to divorce him¡­ Giselle puy Joshua¡¯s ne on the table and said, ¡°I have a friend in the jewelry industry. She can tell whether the ne is real or not and how much it is at a nce.¡± She took a photo of the ne and sent it to her friend through Line. She asked her friend to verify the ne¡¯s value for her. Her friend replied with a voice message in less than a minute. Giselle wanted everyone to witness Joshua¡¯s failure, so she turned up the volume of her phone and clicked open the voice message. An excited and envious voice reverberated around the dining room, ¡°Giselle, where did you get the diamond ne? It¡¯s awesome. I¡¯m so envious of you.¡± Giselle was stunned. She sent a voice message as well, ¡°Are you mistaken? Isn¡¯t it a false ne? It¡¯s cheap.¡± Soon, her friend replied, ¡°Giselle, it¡¯s not April Fool¡¯s Day today. Don¡¯t make fun of me! I saw the ne with my own eyesst week. Its name is Eternal Love. It¡¯s worth more than 800 thousand dors.¡± ILI Giselle¡¯s mind went nk. She wondered, Eternal Love? More than 800 thousand dors? How is this possible? Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Do You Dare to Hit Me? Before Giselle continued to question, her friend sent another voice message. ¡°I¡¯ll send you a website of the biggest jewelry store in New York. You can browse all the precious jewelry in their store on the website, including Eternal Love.¡± Not long after, Giselle received a website link. Giselle had a bad feeling and hesitated to open the link. Kermit, who was next to her, felt a little guilty and said, ¡°Giselle, forget it. He is an idiot. Don¡¯t bother yourself arguing with him anymore.¡± Marsh took the phone and said casually, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Just open it. I¡¯m sure Joshua will kneel before you today.¡± As he clicked the link, the store¡¯s website jumped out. UF All kinds of jewelry in the store were listed. At the top was a photo of a diamond ne, Eternal Love. The selling price was 800 thousand dors. It was sold out. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Marsh was stunned. ¡°Look at the diamond neck. Its name is Eternal Love, and it seems to be the same as the one on the table.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible.¡± Giselle took the phone and looked closely at the photo on the website. She tried to find the differences between the photo and Joshua¡¯s ne. The others all gathered to observe. As time went by, their expressions turned more and more gloomy. They had to admit that Eternal Love was exactly the same as Joshua¡¯s ne. Joshua said, ¡°What else do you have to say now?¡± Giselle found it unbelievable. ¡°It¡¯s impossible. Your ne must be false. Do you have any diamond certification?¡± All of a sudden, the others took a tumble. ¡°That¡¯s right. We are almost deceived by him. He doesn¡¯t even have a certification. The diamond ne must be false.¡± Joshua didn¡¯t panic at all. When he bought the diamond ne, he got a diamond certification. He signed it. Back then, he was afraid to lose it and therefore took a photo of it. Fortunately, he had a photo. He took out his phone and showed others the photo. The certification was valid with the store¡¯s official seal on it. Besides, Joshua¡¯s autograph was written below. Obviously, it was a real photo. ¡°Is it a real diamond ne?¡± ¡°I have never seen a ne worth 800 thousand dors before.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Joshua good for nothing? How could he have so much money?¡± All those present were shocked. They had a heated discussion. Although the Windsor family was rich, it was only worth over 30 million dors and had cash of no more than 1,600 thousand dors. They didn¡¯t expect that Joshua would buy Pam a diamond ne that cost 800 thousand dors. It was indeed a huge amount of money in their minds. It was terrifying. They were lost for words. Marsh smacked his hand on the table and asked, ¡°Joshua, where did you get so much money?¡± Joshua said in a t voice, ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Marsh didn¡¯t know what to say for a while. He had wanted to charge Joshua with embezzlement. That was why he could afford to buy such a luxurious ne. However, Joshua had no chance to get his hands on the group. The branchpany Donte was in charge of was not worth 480 thousand dors. It was impossible for Joshua to embezzle money to buy the ne. Heidy took the diamond ne. With her eyes lit up, she murmured, ¡°It costs a fortune. No wonder it is gorgeous.¡± Pam¡¯s mind went nk. She thought, I have been married to Joshua for three years. He ispletely good for nothing. How could he get so much money to buy such an expensive ne? Am I dreaming? She pinched the back of her hand. It hurt. Clearly, she was in the real world. Where exactly did Joshua get the money? Giselle opened her eyes wide and was reluctant to believe the truth. The diamond ne was real. It meant that she lost the bet with Joshua, whom she hated most. Just then, Joshua said, ¡°Giselle, you¡¯ve lost. Do you remember what you need to do?¡± Giselle¡¯s mouth twitched. She could not understand why things hade to such a pass. She didn¡¯t want to apologize to Pam and p herself three times in front of so many people. She¡¯d rather die than do so. Giselle changed the topic on purpose, ¡°Joshua, what do you want? The meeting is about to begin. Don¡¯t you know it? Everyone else is waiting for us. Don¡¯t waste time anymore.¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Are you afraid?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I¡¯m not afraid at all.¡± Giselle was so angry that her chest rose and fell. ¡°You don¡¯t need to pretend to be calm. I won¡¯t make fun of you. You¡¯d better scroll down the website. There might be a surprise.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that? Can¡¯t you just speak it out?¡± Although Giselle muttered unhappily, she scrolled down the page as Joshua said. Soon, she stopped. She saw a farniliar ne. It was the one that Kermit gave her, and the price was 16 thousand dors. Below the photo, it read, ¡°50% is off.¡± It turned out that Kermit only paid 8 thousand dors for it. Giselle was incandescent with rage. She yelled at Kermit, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say the ne is worth 300 thousand dors? Take a look at the page!¡± Kermit panicked and did not know how to exin it. When Heidy heard this, she asked in confusion, ¡°What? Its price is only 8 thousand dors?¡± With a serious face, she cursed in a low voice, ¡°Reuben lied to me. What an unreliable person!¡± Pam was even moreplicated. Had Joshua known the truth yesterday? She felt regretful that she med Joshua for beating Reuben hard yesterday. Giselle¡¯s face was dark with rage. She had nned to show off that she had a wealthy boyfriend, so she brought Kermit here. She did not expect that he would lic to her and felt extremely ashamed..! She vented her anger on Kermit. ¡°You liar! Get lost right away!¡± ¡°Giselle, you are mistaken. I can exin.¡± Kermit tried to excuse himself. Giselle didn¡¯t listen to him at all. She shouted, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me! Get out of here. I only like men who are willing to spend money on me. You don¡¯t deserve me.¡± Then, she gave Kermit a kick. The rest of the Windsor family also looked at Kermit with bad expressions. Kermit knew that Giselle and her family wouldn¡¯t forgive him for the time being. He didn¡¯t want to embarrass himself, so he decided to leave. When he turned around, he threatened Joshua, ¡°You bastard! You ruined my n. I won¡¯t let you off.¡± After that, Kermit went out. Giselle sat on the chair angrily, and Lamont and his wifeforted her softly. Mary smoothed things over and said, ¡°All right, the matter ends here. Let¡¯s have lunch.¡± Joshua interrupted, ¡°Giselle, when do you n to apologize to Pam?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not done yet, right?¡± Giselle mmed the table, stood up, and walked to Joshua. She red at him and said arrogantly, ¡°Listen, I won¡¯t apologize to her. What can you do? Are you going to hit me?¡± She moved her face closer to Joshua. ¡°Do you see my face? Do you dare to hit me? Do you have the courage to offend my family? You coward!¡± Giselle was unruly. Just as she finished speaking, there came a clear voice¡­ Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Chapter 25 You Have to Divorce Her Joshua gave her a bitter p on her face. ¡°Since you said so, I will try my best to meet your request.¡± It was deadly silent in the dining room. All those present were shocked at the scene in front of them. They didn¡¯t expect Joshua to p Giselle. Wasn¡¯t he a cowardly man? How dared he! Was he crazy? Giselle covered her swollen cheek and was stunned. After regaining her senses, she shouted in anger, ¡°How dare you! I¡¯m gonna kill you.¡± She stepped forward and wanted to scratch Joshua. However, Joshua dodged and pped her again. There came another huge voice. He pped Giselle harder thanst time. Thetter lost her bnce and stumbled backward. The false eyshes on her left eye fell off. Both her cheeks were severely swollen. ¡°If you lose, you have to p yourself three times. Since you didn¡¯t want to do it yourself, I can help you. I¡¯m gonna p you one more time.¡± Joshua murmured, walking towards Giselle. Giselle, who had been pped twice in a row, instinctively stepped back. ¡°Stay away from me!¡± Joshua seemed not to hear her. Ever since he married Pam three years ago, he had suffered a lot due to Giselle. He used to swallow his anger because he was not capable enough to handle her. However, he was not who he used to be. He didn¡¯t allow Giselle to treat him arrogantly anymore What was worse, she bullied Pam multiple times. It was time for her to pay the price. Just as he was about to give Giselle the third p, Lamont rushed over and shouted, ¡°Joshua, what do you want to do to my daughter?¡± Joshua said fatly, ¡°She is afraid to p hersell, so I help her.¡± Lamont¡¯s face was dark with rage. He said loudly, ¡°You are risking your neck. How dare you hit my daughter! I¡¯m killing you.¡± After that, he rushed to Joshua. However, he was old and was no match for Joshua at strength at all. Joshua pushed him away directly. Lamont fell to the ground. ¡°Hurry up and stop Joshua! I¡¯ve told you that he is ungrateful. He wants to kill Lamont.¡± Seeing her daughter and husband being beaten, Lamont¡¯s wife pped her thigh and shouted. The others present started to scold Joshua. They kept saying unpleasant things about him. Mary could no longer maintain calm. She stood up and cursed Joshua, ¡°Stop! Believe it or not, I will kick you out of the Windsor family.¡± Joshua turned to look into Mary¡¯s eyes, answering briefly, ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Mary was furious. She took control of the Windsor family. No one in the family dared to talk with her like this. Joshua used to be afraid of her the most. Mary had never thought that Joshua would talk back. It was unforgivable. She picked up the cane and mmed it on the table, shouting, ¡°Get out of the vi!¡± Joshua replied without hesitation, ¡°I will leave right now. After all, I don¡¯t want to stay here.¡± He turned around and walked out of the dining room. Just as he reached the door, he turned to look at Giselle and snorted, ¡°Look, you still owe me a p and an apology to Pam. I¡¯lle to you again.¡± He kept a straight face. After finishing speaking, he left directly. ¡°What a bastard!¡± Mary patted her chest in anger. The rest of the Windsor family was also irritated. It took a while before they stopped cursing Joshua. Only Donte and his family felt rxed for some reason. Whenever the Windsor family had a meeting, Donte and his family would be bullied. They had suffered a lot. So, they couldn¡¯t help feeling pleased with what had happened just now. Pam was especially excited. She tried hard to conceal her true feelings when Joshua pped Giselle. Finally, she realized that Joshua also had advantages. Although Joshua had gone out, the Windsor family had no appetite to eat. Mary¡¯s face was gloomy. She said to Pam, ¡°You have to divorce Joshua within three days.¡± ¡°Grandma, I don¡¯t want to divorce him,¡± Pam replied. In an instant, Mary¡¯s expression changed. She shouted, ¡°You have no other alternatives. I have to drive Joshua away. He will disgrace our family.¡± Giselle covered her swollen mouth and sowed discord between Pam and Mary, ¡°Grandma, Joshua has given Pam such an expensive diamond ne. That¡¯s probably why she doesn¡¯t want to divorce him.¡± Pam was speechless with rage. What Giselle said was nonsense. She did not want to divorce Joshua not because of the ne. She had lived with Joshua for three years, and she had gradually gotten used to him. Even though she didn¡¯t love him, she felt at ease staying with him. Pam had wanted to say something else, but Mary interrupted her, ¡°I don¡¯t want to discuss it anymore. Just do as I said. If you don¡¯t divorce him within three days, you and your parents have to leave the Windsor family as well. You are no longer able to manage any branches.¡± Heidy was scared and said anxiously, ¡°I see. I will get Pam to divorce as soon as possible. Mom, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Pam felt wronged and did not say a word anymore. Mary cast her nce at Pam and then changed the subject. She said to the others with a serious expression, ¡°I¡¯m getting old now, and I don¡¯t have enough energy to manage the family business. I think it¡¯s time to choose a sessor among you guys to develop our family into a better one.¡± All the youths of the family were excited at Mary¡¯s words. They tensed themselves immediately. In particr, Marsh and Giselle were in high spirits. As the two with the highest status among the youths of the Windsor family, they had long been waiting for this day toe. ¡°For the sake of fairness, I will set up a test target.¡± Marsh looked at Mary expectantly and asked, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Mary replied, ¡°Maple Properties had a new president this morning. The new president announced that thepany will have open bidding soon. We must find a way to win it.¡± All the people present were surprised. There were murmurs among them shortly. The Windsor family had been trying to expand their businesses over the past few years. However, most of their partners were developing themselves and couldn¡¯t provide the Windsor family with good projects. Maple Properties was different. As thergest real estatepany in New York, the demand for construction materials was absolutely huge. If they could cooperate with Maple Properties, the Windsor family would upgrade to a much higher level. Mary swept her gaze over the crowd. ¡°Listen, you guys need to make your bidding proposals based on the situations of your branches. Whoever wins the bid three dayster will be the sessor of the family business. The first thing is to get the qualification to participate in the bidding. Marsh will be responsible for it. Do you have any questions?¡± ¡°No.¡± Marsh was the first to answer excitedly. To obtain the qualification to participate in the bidding, he would have more time to go to Maple Properties and be on good terms with the person in charge of the bidding. In this way, he would have an advantage in making the bidding proposal. It seemed that all the youths would join the test fairly. However, Mary was partial towards Marsh from the start. ¡°Then, let¡¯s call it a day.¡± After that, Mary left. Marsh stood up and walked around the table to Pam. With a mocking smile, he said proudly, ¡°Pam, I know that you are capable, but so what? Grandma likes me more. As soon as I¡¯m at the helm of the Windsor family, I¡¯ll transfer you to the sales department. By then, the only things you need to do are to eat and drink with those rich men.¡± After saying that, he walked out with his nose in the air. ¡°You bastard! Pam is your cousin. How could you talk with her in this way?¡± Heidy said through her gritted teeth. Donterested his hand on his forehead and let out a long sigh. Pam shed tears of injustice. She thought, Grandma is so unfair. What should I do? Who can I rely on? Joshua left the Windsor¡¯s vi, got on his electric bike, and was going to go back to thepany. He was crossing the road. Then, all of a sudden, a ck Hummer darted out sideways! Joshua reacted very quickly and directly turned to the entrance of the alley next to him. The lights of his bike were hit! The ck Hummer rushed to the entrance of the alley and stopped. Aman got out of the car. He looked angry. ¡°You bastard, you didn¡¯t expect me toe so soon, did you?¡± It was Kermit! Joshua squinted and sneered, ¡°You dide very quickly! Are you also so quick in bed?¡± ¡°Damn it! Are you mocking me?¡± Kermit red. ¡°just now, you embarrassed me in front of the Windsor family. I¡¯m not going to let go of you! You are so dead!¡± Kermit said so. Then, the sounds of motorcycles came from afar. Soon, about seven motorcycles were parked by the roadside. . The motorcycles were all modified and looked garish. A group of ruffians got off the motorcycles. The leader was a bald man with a gold ne. His lest hand was in a sling. It seemed that he had just been injured. Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Mr. Palmer! Kermit saw those people, He stepped forvard and smiled at the bald man, saying, ¡°Jamel! This is the guy who acted tough in front of me. Help me beat him up!¡± . But what happened next was out of Kermit¡¯s expectations. The bald man, Jamel Shannon, trembled suddenly when he saw Joshua. Jamel knelt down in fear, ¡°Mr. Palmer! I didn¡¯t know that you were here!¡± At that moment, Jamel was stunned and speechless. He felt very unlucky. Jamel offended Joshua and injured his own left hand yesterday. He received a call from Kermit as soon as he got his left hand bandaged in the hospital. Jamel was paid to kick someone¡¯s ass by Kermit. Jamel and Kermit had met a few times in the past. So, when Kermit hired him to beat someone, Jamel came with his men without thinking too much. He wanted to vent his anger fromst night by the way. Jamel had no idea that it was Joshua. Joshua had given Jamel a miserable lesson. How dare Jamel beat Joshua? Jamel didn¡¯t even dare to look at Joshua! Of course, Kermit knew nothing about that. Kermit asked Jamel in surprise, ¡°Jamel, I paid you to beat him. Why are you kneeling on the ground?¡± Jamel did not answer Kermit, kneeling there and shivering Joshua was also surprised that Kermit asked Jamel to teach him a lesson. What a coincidence! ¡°Are you going to help kermit give me a lesson?¡± Jamel quivered and immediately denied il, saying, ¡°How could that be? It¡¯s impossible! Mr. Palmer, this is a misunderstanding! Joshua nodded. ¡°So, there must be someone deliberately trying to sow discord between Jamel echoed, ¡°Yes! That¡¯s what I am thinking!¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes. ¡°Then, who do you think it is?¡± Jamel was an experienced man. He directly stood up and pped Kermit. ¡°Damn you! How dare you sow discord between me and Mr. Palmer?¡± Then, Jamel said to his men, ¡°Hold this bastard down!¡± Kermit, who got pped in the face, was pressed to the ground by the rascals before he knew what was going on. Kermit panicked. He finally realized that Jamel and Joshua knew each other. Kermit cursed his bad luck. A big man could take temporary setbacks. For his safety, Kermit decided to give in first. He quickly put on an innocent face and said, ¡°This is just a misunderstanding! Jamel, Joshua, I was impulsive and made a mistake! I¡¯m sorry. Could you let it go?¡± Jamel did not answer that. He looked at Joshua and waited for Joshua¡¯s reply. Joshua did not expect Kermit to be such a coward. If it were someone else, Joshua would directly give him a p and then let it go. But it was Kermit, The Mird family didn¡¯t make a good impression on Joshua. And it wasn¡¯t because of Giselle. It was because the Mird family¡¯s money was all ill-gotten. The Mird family¡¯s main business was indoor fitment. To earn more money, they usually used inferior materials instead of good ones and deceived their customers. Moreover, in New York, there had been many poisoning incidents due to excessive formaldehyde exposure after the decoration by the Mird Group. There were even three serious cases in which the residents died of leukemia. Joshua knew one of the residents. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Back then, a workmate of Joshua¡¯s had finally earned enough money to buy his son a house after working so long. The workmate chose the decorationpany of the Mird Group. Due to excessive formaldehyde exposure, the workmate¡¯s son died of leukemia, and their family went bankrupt. The workmate asked around for help but got nothing. In the end, he suffered from depression and committed suicide by jumping off the building! From the start to the end, the Mird Group did not stand up to take any responsibility. Joshua recognized the arrogance and ruthlessness of capitalists at the time. Therefore, since he finally got a chance to give Kermit a lecture, Joshua wouldn¡¯t let go of him so easily today! Joshua looked down at Kermit. ¡°Let it go? Why should I listen to you? Kermit shrunk his neck. ¡°What do you want?¡± Joshua said indifferently, ¡°The problem is easy to solve. You hit my car. If you want me to let go of you, you must pay money for it!¡± Kermit was relieved and nodded. ¡°Okay! I will transfer the money to you right now. How much do you want?¡± Joshua said lightly, ¡°300 thousand dors!¡± ¡°What?¡± Kermit couldn¡¯t believe his ears. ¡°300 thousand dors? Are you crazy?¡± Jamel pped Kermit in the face. ¡°Watch your tongue!¡± kermit fell aggrieved. In his opinion, Joshua¡¯s clectric bike wasn¡¯t badly damaged, and 30 dors would beough. However, Joshua asked for 300 thousand dors. Even Kermit¡¯s Hummer wasn¡¯t worth that much. Joshua smiled, ¡°Mr. Mird, you spent 300 thousand dors on a diamond without any hesitation. What¡¯s wrong with you giving me that much money? Are you going to pay me or not?¡± Kermit blushed and said hesitantly, ¡°But your electric bike¡­¡± Before Kermit could finish, Jamel pped him again. ¡°What do you want to say? Isn¡¯t Mr. Palmer¡¯s bike worth 300 thousand dors?¡± Kermit¡¯s face was swollen. Kermit looked at Jamel with fear in his eyes. He was afraid that Jamel would hit him again. Kermit felt so aggrieved that he was about to cry. ¡°Mr. Palmer, you are a noble man. Your bike must be very valuable!¡± Jamel grinned, ¡°Since so, cut the crap and pay the money now. Otherwise, I will have to take fierce action!¡± While speaking, Jamel took out a dagger and stabbed it into the ground 4 inches ahead of Kermit. Kermit was just an average rich man. He hadn¡¯t seen anything like that before. Kermit trembled in fear. ¡°I¡¯ll give you the money right now. I will! Please calm down!¡± After that, Jamel let go of Kermit. Kermit transferred 300 thousand dors to Joshua through the phone reluctantly. In fact, the money Kermit could transfer was no more than 500 thousand dors. Kermit¡¯s father gave him the money as an investment in his business. Kermit had just gotten the money, while Joshua soon took more than a half..) Of course, Kermit was reluctant. After receiving the money, Joshua finally let it go. He got on his electric bike and said coldly to Kermit, ¡°Let me give you a word of warning. When you are fooling around, think more about those ordinary people whose lives are ruined by your family. Don¡¯t you feel guilty when you spend ill-gotten money?¡± Joshua finished speaking. Then, he started his electric bike and left without looking back. Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Chapter 27 The Windsor Family? The 20th floor of Maple Properties. Joshua sat on the sofa and said to Alexia, ¡°I will transfer 300 thousand dors to youter. Donate it to the New York Leukemia Foundation in the name of thepany¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Palmer!¡± Alexia put a document on Joshua¡¯s desk. ¡°Mr. Palmer, this is the bidding document for the construction materials of our new buildings. Please take a look!¡± Joshua opened the document and asked, ¡°What do you think about the bidders?¡± Alexia revealed a professional smile and replied, ¡°Ourpany has always had strict requirements for the partners¡¯ qualifications, reputation, and scale! In New York, only the Wilson Group and Morton Group meet the requirements!¡± Hearing about the Morton Group, Joshua was reminded of Reuben. He remembered that he still had a lot to settle with Reuben. Alexia continued, ¡°In addition to the two big groups, there are also some small construction materials companies in New York that are barely qualified, such as the Windsor Group and the Hill Group!¡± The Windsor Group?¡± Joshua paused for a second and then asked, ¡°Will it participate in the bidding too?¡± Alexia nodded. This time, ourpany¡¯s bidding was announced to the public yesterday, and it immediately received a wide range of attention. The number of bidders is limited. A medium-sized company like the Windsor Group will definitely try its best to participate in this bidding!¡± If the Windsor family were to bid, Marsh was probably the one who the Windsor family trusted most. Joshua guessed so. At that moment, Alexia¡¯s phone rang Alexia answered the phone. ¡°Okay! I got it. I¡¯ll ask Mr. Palmer about it!¡± Alexia said 16 Joshua, ¡°Mr. Palmer, the security guard downstairs called. Marsh from the Windsor family brought a gift and wanted to see you! He wants to participate in the bidding!¡± Joshua talked about the Windsor family, and Marsh came. A cold expression appeared on Joshua¡¯s face. Joshua said, ¡°Drive him away.¡± And he added, ¡°If he refuses to leave, tell the security guards that they can take fierce action!¡± Downstairs of the building of Maple Properties. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Marsh had a look of disbelief on his face. ¡°What? Drive me away? Do you know who I am?¡± The head of the security team lit a cigarette, blew out a smoke ring, and replied indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. I only listen to Mr. Palmer¡¯s orders!¡± ¡°I am from the Windsor family in New York. I will be the head of the Windsor family in the future!¡± Marsh anxiously said, ¡°Hurry up and tell Mr. Palmer to meet me!¡± Hearing that, the head of the security team was upset. ¡°The Windsor family? I have never heard of it! Mr. Palmer has just taken office and has a lot of work to do every day. Not everyone can meet him. I think you¡¯d better go now!¡± Marsh was used to being a tyrant at home. He had never been treated like this before. Moreover, Marsh was treated like this by a security guard! ¡°I don¡¯t care. I won¡¯t leave! I¡¯m going to see Mr. Palmer anyway!¡± Marsh came to ask to participate in the bidding. His grandmother had a lot of faith in him. If he couldn¡¯t get what he wanted, Marsh would be too embarrassed to go back. The leader of the security team ordered a few security guards, ¡°Mr. Palmer said that if this guy doesn¡¯t leave, we can force him to leave!¡± The security guards looked at each other and smiled, pouncing toward Marsh. The tall security guard hit Marsh in the stomach with a spontoon. Marsh fell to the ground. The short security guard immediately gave him a kick. Marsh wailed, ¡°Stop! I¡¯ll leave right away! I¡¯ll go!¡± Marsh thought that the security guards were just scaring him. He didn¡¯t expect that they would really hit him. Marsh did not know that the security captain and the other two security guards had been given a lecture by Joshua and licked the toilets yesterday. The security guards had been holding a lot of anger since yesterday. They didn¡¯t dare to take revenge on Joshua. But it waspletely okay for them to vent their anger on Marsh. After beating Marsh for a while, the security guards stopped and let Marsh go back in a mess. The Windsor¡¯s old house. Marshined with snot and tears, ¡°Grandma, I tried. But Maple Properties was so arrogant! of the bidders, we have to beg them and stay calm!¡± Next to them, Giselle was gloating a little. ¡°Marsh, don¡¯t you always say that you have learned Taekwondo? Couldn¡¯t you beat two security guards?¡± Marsh was a little awkward and hurriedly exined, ¡°Of course, I could. i knocked out the teeth of two security guards! But I didn¡¯t expect that, in the end, more than 30 security guards attacked me together. So. I got hurt a little! If it were a one-on-one fight, I would definitely win!¡± ¡°Really? Giselle twitched her mouth. Obviously, she didn¡¯t believe Marsh. ¡°Alright, stop bickering!¡± Mary interrupted Giselle and Marsh, saying. ¡°The most important thing now is to get a chance to bid on Maple Properties¡¯ project. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to select the sessor of thepany. More importantly, our family will lose the chance to rise up! Giselle, how about you tryter? You are a girl. Maybe they will give you a chance!¡± Giselle stood up, looking confident. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. I am so beautiful. That Mr. Palmer will definitely be charmed by me. Maybe the rich man will be your grandson-inw!¡± Mary raised a big smile. ¡°T¡¯ll be waiting for your good news at home!¡± An hourter.. The Windsor¡¯s house. Giselle angrily threw the gift on the ground. ¡°They¡¯re a bunch of jerks! They are bastards!¡± There were two new handprints on her face, her hair was messy, and her dress became dirty. Giselle was in such a mess! Marsh felt much better. He asked deliberately, ¡°Oh my! Giselle, what happened to you? Was Mr. Palmer charmed by you? Why is your dress dirty? Was Mr. Palmer so horny that he jumped on you? ¡°Go to helly Giselle gritted her teeth and said to Mary, ¡°Grandma, I won¡¯t go over anymore. I want to stay away from those unreasonable people! I was so embarrassed!¡± Mary looked at Marsh. A hint of fear shed across Marsh¡¯s eyes. Marsh shook his head repeatedly. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. I don¡¯t want to go there anymore!¡± Mary sighed in disappointment. ¡°Is there anyone in our family who can do that?¡± JL . Marsh turned his eyes and suddenly came up with something. ¡°Grandma, there is someone who can do that. It¡¯s Pam! She is eager to project herself and oftenins that she does not have a chance. You can give her the chance this time and see what she can do!¡± Giselle quickly agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right. Let Pam give it a try! Maybe she can make iu¡± Then, Marsh and Giselle looked and smiled at each other. They didn¡¯t think Pam would seed. Marsh and Giselle suffered a great loss. Anyway, they wanted Pam to be humiliated too when she asked to participate in the bidding. Marsh and Giselle wouldn¡¯t be happy unless Pam suffered more. They strongly rmended Pam. So, Mary nodded her head in agreement and ordered someone to call Pam. Pam was told to go to Maple Properties tomorrow to strive for the right to participate in the bidding. She didn¡¯t know what had happened. Pam thought that it was a kind offer from Mary. She agreed, touched and excited. Pam promised that she would do her best for the bidding project. Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Wars! 1/4 told her to rest early Then, Joshua left the ward alone. In the corridor, Ross walked over. ¡°Mr. Lynn, is there anything you want to tell me?¡± Ross nodded and said, ¡°Mr. Palmer, here is the thing. After your sister woke up, we did a comprehensive examination for her and found a problem!¡± Joshua was worried and hurriedly asked, ¡°What is the problem?¡± Ross replied, ¡°Your sister was seriously hit this time. Although she woke up, she may not be able to fully recover. Your sister will probably suffer a sequ. Bluntly speaking, she may be a little handicapped!¡± Hearing that, Joshua felt his head dizzy. Le was so young. She was beautiful and sensible. Joshua loved her so much. How could he let that happen? ¡°Mr. Lynn, you must help me. No matter how much it costs, please cure her!¡± ¡°Mr. Palmer, calm down. Your sister can be cured, but¡­¡± Ross paused for a moment and then continued, ¡°But in terms of rehabilitation after surgery, the technology of this hospital and even all the hospitals in the country is rtively backward. For your sister¡¯s health, I think you should let your sistere to Germany for treatment. She will fully recover there!¡± ¡°Okay! I will go with her!¡± ¡°Mr. Palmer, you can stay in the country. Don¡¯t worry. This time, the hospital and Germany have a study project about rehabilitation. I will lead the team. Your sister will be with me and the team, so you don¡¯t have to worry about her safety! It will take one or two months for your sister to recover! ¡°I asked Mr. Helin about that. He agreed!¡± At that moment, Alfred called Joshua. Joshua walked to an empty ce and answered the phone. ¡°Mr. Palmer, I¡¯m sure Mr. Lynn has told you that we need to send Ms. Palmer to Germany for treatment!¡± Joshua frowned. ¡°It¡¯s okay. But I want to go with them!¡± Alfred tried to persuade Joshua. ¡°Mr. Palmer, you have just taken over the inheritance left behind by your father. Your foundation is shaky. You can¡¯t leave now. Besides, there is another reason why Ms. Palmer should be sent to Germany for treatment.¡± What is it?¡± ¡°Mr. Palmer, you are not who you were. The Hugh family in Washington may know about it. They don¡¯t like you and may cause trouble for you. If Ms. Palmer gets hurt, I¡¯m afraid that¡­¡± Joshua suddenly understood it. Yes, the Hugh family in Washington. It was Joshua¡¯s nightmare in childhood. It was also the source of his hatred that Joshua could never forget, Joshua had always had a feeling that one day, he would have a fight with the Hugh family. But the Hugh family was mysterious and difficult to deal with. Joshua wasn¡¯t a match for them yet. Therefore, he needed to prepare himself in advance. When Le was abroad for treatment, Joshua would be able to stabilize his foundation in New York. When Joshua became strong, there would be nothing for him to be afraid of. Joshua took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°I understand. When is Le leaving?¡± ¡°I have already arranged a private jet. It will be eight o¡¯clock tonight!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± On the way back from the airport. Thinking of how sad and reluctant Le was when she left, Joshua felt down. Fortunately, anyway, he managed to convince Le to go to Germany for treatment. Ross was with Le, and Alfred would send her there in person. Therefore, Joshua was not worried about Le¡¯s safety. He hoped that Le would be as healthy and outgoing as before when she came back. Since Le had left the hospital, Joshua did not need to stay anymore. He took a taxi home. In the meantime, Pam and her parents had just finished dinner. They were in a good mood today. It was because, in the afternoon, Pam received a call from Mary and was told to ask to participate in the bidding It was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for Pam It would be great if Pam could participate in the bidding and win the bid. Her status among the younger generation of the Windsor family would be higher. As Pam¡¯s parents, Donte and Heidy would be proud too. However, their good mood was ruined when Joshua came back Heidy, who was on the sofa, immediately put on a sullen face. ¡°Who told you toe back, you loser? Get out of here! You are not wee here!¡± Joshua remained silent. ¡°Joshua! You¡­¡± Heidy was about to snap. But Pam hurriedly tried to smooth things over. ¡°Mom, stop!¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Then, Pam winked at Joshua. ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and wash the dishes!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Joshua went to clean the table and dishes. After washing the dishes, Joshua started to mop the floor. In the past, after he came back from work at the construction site at night, he needed to do all the stuff. Joshua couldn¡¯t be more familiar with it! Heidy sat cross-legged on the sofa, muttering as she watched TV, ¡°What a good-for-nothing. Mary said today that you must divorce Pam in three days. After that, you can get lost. Do you hear me?¡± Joshua replied, ¡°I won¡¯t divorce Pam unless she says it herself!¡± Heidy ordered Pam, ¡°Pam, tell him to get a divorce in three days!¡± Pam frowned, ¡°Mom! I already said that it¡¯s our marriage and our decision!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Heidy red at Pam in anger. ¡°You are so stubborn. I really wonder what this loser has said to you. Why are you still defending him? Your grandmother gave the order this time. This afternoon, she finally gave you a chance to project yourself! If you don¡¯t get divorced, we will have to live a poor life with this jerk!¡± Pam let out a sigh and did not respond to her mother¡¯s words. Pam nced at Joshua. ¡°Come to my bedroom. I have something to tell you!¡±. Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Chapter 29 The Foot Basin Suddenly Overturns Pam¡¯s bedroom Pink was the main color in the room, and there was a fragrance in the air. The bedroom was unfamiliar to Joshua. Though they had been married for three years, without Pam¡¯s permission, Joshua could not enter the bedroom. Normally, he slept in the storage room next door that had been cleaned up. For the past three years, Joshua seldom went into Pam¡¯s bedroom. Pam sat in bed and asked Joshua to pull a chair to sit opposite her. ¡°Do you know what I want to say to you? Joshua was confused and shook his head. Pam took out the diamond ne and said, ¡°Thank you for standing up and teaching Giselle a lesson for me at the monthly meeting today. You can return the ne now!¡± *Return it?¡± Joshua was puzzled. Pam let out a snort. ¡°You don¡¯t need to hide it from me. Other people may not know you. But I know you well.¡± ¡°What do I hide from you?¡± Joshua! Tell me the truth. Didn¡¯t you rent this ne from the shop?¡± Joshua was muddleheaded. ¡°It wasn¡¯t rented!¡± Pam frowned. ¡°Why can¡¯t you just tell me the truth? Joshua, when can you stop lying? I know how much money you have. How could you afford a diamond ne? Did you rent it with the 50 thousand dors gave you for your sister¡¯s treatment?¡± Joshua was dumbfounded. He found Pam so imaginative. But Joshua could not say that he bought the diamond ne. After all, it was not the time to tell Pam his true identity yet. So, Joshua didn¡¯t deny Pam. He said, ¡°Well, you are so smart! But there is no hurry to return this ne. It¡¯s ¡­ a long-term tenancy! You can wear it during this period. Only this ne can set off your beauty!¡± Being praised by Joshua, Pam blushed, which was rare. ¡°What a glib tonguel E TE ¡°You must have spent a lot of money to rent this diamond ne. What about your sister¡¯s medicol fees?¡± Joshua lied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My sister suddenly received a donation from a stranger. The surgery was sessful, and she has been transferred to another hospital for rehabilitation after the operation!¡± Pam was slightly relieved. ¡°That¡¯s great. It seems that there are a lot of good people in this world!¡± Joshua felt touched Pam sometimes seemed to be cold and willful, but in fact, she had a kind heart. That was why Joshua could tolerate her for three years after they got married. ¡°By the way. Heidy said that Mary suddenly gave you a chance. What was that?¡± Pam became excited. She told Joshua about her grandmother calling in the afternoon and asking her to go to Maple Properties tomorrow to ask for the opportunity to participate in the bidding. ¡°I wonder what kind of person the president of Maple Properties is. Mr. Palmer is young, but he is the president of apany worth 1.6 billion dors. He must be very capable and talented! I hope he won¡¯t be harsh on me!¡± Pam tilted her head and muttered. ¡°I think he must be a handsome guy!¡± Joshua said with a smile. You don¡¯t even know him. How do you know that he is handsome?¡± Pam curled her lips and said, ¡°Alright, forget about it! Go get a basin of water and wash my feet for me!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Joshua got up and went to get a basin of water. While preparing the water, he took out his phone and called Alexia. Joshua gave a few brief orders. After hanging up the phone, he raised a sneer. ¡°Marsh, Giselle, you two are really scheming. But I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m the only banker in this game. Since you want to y, I¡¯ll y the game with you!¡± After getting the water ready, Joshua brought the water into the bedroom and washed Pam¡¯s feet. Pam¡¯s feet were well maintained. They were pink and cute. The water droplets on her feet were crystal clear. Joshua had been washing Parn¡¯s feet for three years. It seemed to be a humiliation. But in fact, Joshua enjoyed doing that After her feet were washed, Pamfortably stretched herself. Her boobs shook in front of Joshua Joshua swallowed a mouthful of saliva, He looked at Pam¡¯s breasts in a daze Pam did not notice Joshua¡¯s gaze. Lying on the bed, she looked at the ceiling and muttered, ¡°Your work at the construction site is hard. Alter I help the family get the chance to participate in the bidding and win the bid. I will have a higher status in the family and be able to find you a better job. I hope you won¡¯t let me down!¡± ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll wait for you!¡± Joshua responded with a smile and felt a tickling in his nose. He thought, Pam is so stubborn. Mary especially asked her to divorce me in three days. However, Pam doesn¡¯t care about that. She is still nning the future for me. Pam treats me with sincerity. I won¡¯t let her down! You can go out now!¡± ¡°Go to bed early. Good night! Joshua took out the foot-washing basin and poured the water away. Then, he took a shower. However, when he came out, Joshua found his mother-inw, Heidy, sitting on the sofa and eating popcorn. ¡°Get me a basin of water too!¡± Joshua frowned. He went back to the bathroom to get a basin of water. Joshua ced the foot basin in front of Heidy Heidy continued, ¡°Take off my socks and wash my feet!¡± ¡°You can do it yourself!¡± Joshua answered coolly. Why can¡¯t you do it for me? I¡¯m your mother-inw!¡± Heidy furrowed her eyebrows. ¡°I only do that for my wife. It¡¯s not my job to wash your feet!¡± What did you say. you loser?¡± Heidy suddenly went mad. She threw the popcorn in her hand on Joshua¡¯s head. I¡¯m the boss in this house. If I tell you to wash my feet, do as I say! Otherwise, get out!¡± Joshua patted the popcorn off his head. He didn¡¯t want to argue with Heidy. Thus, Joshua turned around and walked to his room. Heidy flew into a rage ¡°Stop! You can¡¯t go! You are just an orphan without parents. You and your ill sister live in my house and don¡¯t pay anything. You are so ungrateful! Reuben should have hit your sister to death with the car!¡¯ Heidy¡¯s words made Joshua very ufortable, Joshua turned around and looked at Heidy. What did you say?¡± Heidy acted as if she did not care. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me? If your sister were killed, I would spend 1,600 dors on fireworks to celebrate it and curse you to die by the way!¡± Joshua walked to Heidy with a sullen face. ¡°What do you want to do? Do you want to beat me? If you do anything to me, Pam will divorce you immediately!¡± Heidy continued in an arrogant tone. Joshua smiled coldly. ¡°You are my mother-inw. How can I beat you? I just want to wash your feet for you!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Heidy snorted. Her face was full ofcency. When she was about to put her feet into the basin, Joshua suddenly jumped up and kicked the basin. Bang! The basin was kicked over, and the hot water sshed all over Heidy. ¡°Ah!¡± Joshua kicked the basin again. Bang! The foot-washing basin flew into the air andnded on Heidy¡¯s head upside-down! N?velDrama.Org owns all content. The basin spun several times on Heidy¡¯s head. Heidy became dizzy and fell off the sofa to the ground directly. ¡°Ouch! It¡¯s so hot! It hurts!¡± Heidy wailed. Donte rushed out of the bedroom immediately. Seeing the mess in the living room, he asked in confusion, ¡°What happened?¡± Joshua looked as if nothing had happened. ¡°Nothing. The foot basin suddenly overturned.¡± Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Another Bet? Joshua said the loot basin suddenly overturned. He ignored Heidy¡¯s angry curses from behind. Then, Joshua turned around and left. After all, if he stayed at home, it would be hard for Pam to deal with the problem. Thus, Joshua preferred to live in a hotel outside. Joshua found a hotel across themunity and checked in. cros As soon as hey on the bed, he received a message from Pam on Line. ¡°Joshua! How could you do that? Come back now and apologize to my mother!¡± *Apologize to that old witch? I prefer to die!¡± Joshua mumbled but didn¡¯t reply. He turned off the phone. Joshua was about to fall asleep. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Is it Pam? wondered Joshua. He asked with a little excitement, ¡°Who is it?¡± A woman¡¯s sweet voice came from outside the door. ¡°Sir, do you need the service?¡± Joshua replied awkwardly, ¡°No!¡± ¡°Sir, it¡¯s very cheap. There are all types. I guarantee you will be satisfied!¡± ¡°Go away, or I¡¯ll call the police!¡± Then, the woman at the door finally left. Joshua sighed, ¡®My wife won¡¯t sleep with me, and I don¡¯t dare to sleep with the whore. When can I lose my virginity Joshua covered his head to sleep. The next day. Joshua checked out with dark circles under his eyes and rose his electric scooter to Maple Properties. He didn¡¯t sleep well. Joshua didn¡¯t order the servicest night. But the man next door enjoyed the whole service. The noise didn¡¯t stop all night. Joshua was too excited to fall asleep. Touess I need to buy a house. The next time I have a fight with Heldy, I can¡¯t live in the hotel anymore. It¡¯s not good for my health! More than ten minutester, Joshua arrived at the entrance of Maple Properties. Before he went in, he heard a familiar voice. ¡°Hey! Loser, what are you doing here? Did youe to cheer for your wife?¡± Joshua turned around and saw a Mercedes sports car parked by the roadside. Marsh and Giselle were sitting in the car. There were bruises on their swollen faces. But they seemed to be gloating. Yesterday, Joshua had guessed that Marsh and Giselle woulde to watch the scene. He asked on purpose, ¡°What happened to your faces? Did you run into a wall?¡± Marsh frowned. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Giselle gritted her teeth. ¡°You piece of trash, get lost! I feel nauseous when I see you!¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes. ¡°Giselle, don¡¯t forget that you still owe me a p and owe Pam an apology. I remember that!¡± Hearing that, Giselle was irritated. ¡°Joshua! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± While speaking, Giselle was about to get out of the car and teach Joshua a lesson. Marsh hurriedly grabbed her. ¡°Calm down. We¡¯ll have plenty of opportunities to deal with this good-for- nothing. Don¡¯t forget that we came today to have a goodugh at the stupid woman, Pam!¡± Giselle sat back in the front passenger seat reluctantly and said fiercely to Joshua, ¡°This isn¡¯t over. We¡¯ll see. I¡¯ll make you beg me!¡± *Just wait and see!¡± Soshua was not afraid at all. Then, Joshua ignored them, squatted by the roadside, and turned on his phone to y games. What a loser!¡± Marsh spat out of the window and began to discuss with Giselle how to mock Pam later. Twenty minutester. A red Mazda stopped, A beautiful woman wearing a professional business outfit, ck silk stockings, and high heels got out of the It was Pam. Pam frowned when she saw Joshua squatting by the roadside, ¡°Joshual Where did you gost night? sent you a message, but you didn¡¯t reply!¡± ¡°My phone was out of battery.¡± Joshua told a lie and stopped ying games. He stood up and looked at Pam with a smile, It was the first time Joshua had seen Pam in a professional suit. Pam was very attractive. No wonder she was known as the most beautiful woman in New York. Pam blushed when she saw Joshua staring at her. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I look at my wife?¡± Pam snorted softly, ¡°What a glib tongue! By the way, what are you doing here?¡± Joshua replied proudly, ¡°I came to cheer for you, my beloved wife!¡± Pam was about to do something. But Giselle interrupted inappropriately, ¡°Well, well! What a lovely couple. People who don¡¯t know you may believe that you are in love!¡± Seeing Giselle, Pam immediately put on a solemn face. ¡°Why are you here?¡± N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°I came to see how the genius girl of the Windsor family is going to get the chance to participate in the bidding. After all, Grandma has a lot of faith in you. We want to learn from you!¡± Marsh chewed on his gum. ¡°If I film a video of someone being beaten by the security guards and post it on TikTok, will it go viral?¡± Giselle answered, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll give you a like first!* Marsh and Giselle echoed each other. Hearing their words, Pam frowned and pondered. She was kind, but not stupid. Usually, Mary would prioritize Marsh and Giselle when something good happened in the family. This time, it was abnormal. ¡°Are you hiding something from me?¡± Marsh said, ¡°I can tell you! The new president of Maple Properties, Mr. Palmer, has a weird temper. I can guarantee that you will be kicked out by the security guards before you enter thepany!¡± *What? Seeing the injuries on Marsh¡¯s and Giselle¡¯s faces, Pam suddenly understood. + She thought, no wonder they gave up. They want to see me in trouble! They are richer and more powerful than lom Even so, they gol beaten up and driven out before seeing Mr. Palmer. How can / seed? ¡°You are so despicable! Pam clenchied her fists in anger. Giselle stuck out her tongue and said in a provoking tone, ¡°So what if we are despicable? What can you do to us? It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to be beaten up! You can go home now. I¡¯ll go back and tell Grandma right now. I¡¯d like to know how she¡¯ll punish you!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Pam was in a dilemma. If she went in, she might be kicked out by the security guards. However, if Pam did not go in, it would be against Mary¡¯s order, and Giselle would exaggerate the fact in front of Mary. By then, Pam would lose the chance topete against Marsh and Giselle. Even worse, thepany she and her father were in charge of would be taken back. So, Pam had to go in. She had no choice. At that moment, standing beside Pam, Joshua said, ¡°Honey, I¡¯ll go in with you!¡± Joshua¡¯s words moved Pam. But thinking about it, Pam shook her head. ¡°This has nothing to do with you. I can go by myself!¡± Joshua smiled and said, ¡°How can this have nothing to do with me? We are a couple! If there is any trouble, we should face it together!¡± Pam was stunned. She wondered, is he the loser I know? In the past, he was timid and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. But now, he makes me feel secure! Marsh sneered, ¡°Joshua, stop pretending! This is Maple Properties. Don¡¯t talk big! You¡¯ll cry outter!¡± Giselle gritted her teeth. ¡°I want to see them being beaten up! These two bitches may wet their pants!¡± Hearing that, Joshua said to Giselle with an innocent smile, ¡°Giselle, do you want to bet with me again?¡± Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Chapter 31 I¡¯m a Windsor Too Somehow, Giselle had a bad feeling when she saw Joshua¡¯s expression. She remembered that she was pped because of the bet yesterday. What a shame! She didn¡¯t want to agree with him so easily! However, she didn¡¯t allow Joshua to challenge her! ¡°Who are you calling?¡± Giselle widened her eyes and said, ¡°Fine. What do you want to bet an?¡± With a cunning look in his eyes, Joshua said, ¡°it¡¯s very simple. As long as we don¡¯t get beaten and we sessfully win the qualification to bid today, you hold the roadside trash can and shout I¡¯m a bitch. Fuck me¡¯ for a minute. Then take a video of that to post on TikTok. You are active on TikTok!¡± ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Shock was written all over Giselle¡¯s face. She was very active on TikTok. Especially after she put on a lot of makeup and turned on the beauty mode, she was very beautiful! Now, she had almost 100,000 fans on TikTok, and there were a lot of crazy fans. However, her male fans were just a bunch of losers in her eyes. She really didn¡¯t like them! If she really lost, the consequences would be unimaginable. But Marsh encouraged her, ¡°Giselle,e on. Why are you afraid of him?¡± Then he bent over and whispered in Giselle¡¯s ear. Thetter¡¯s eyes lit up, and she said to Joshua confidently. ¡°Okay! But if you lose, you must ask Pam to kneel down and apologize in front of me. I¡¯ll take a video and post it on TikTok. From then on, she mustn¡¯t show up wherever I appear. Do you dare bet with me?¡± Pam¡¯s face changed slightly. She wanted to stop Joshua, but she saw that he gave her a reassuring look. Somehow, she nodded in agreement. ¡°Okay! That¡¯s a deal!¡± Giselle was excited, N?velDrama.Org owns all content. In her opinion, Joshua was doomed to lose! If it was just a bet that they wouldn¡¯t be beaten when they entered, Giselle felt a little unsure. After all, there might be an ident, But winning the qualification was different! The Windsor family was far from being a match for Maple Properties. It was very difficult for the Windsor family to get the qualification to bid. ¡°Logically speaking, if they wanted to get the qualification, they had to ask Mary to do it in person. As the most outstanding members of the younger generation, Giselle and Marsh were barely qualified. But Pam was just a manager of a branchpany with low family status. How could she negotiate with the president of Maple Properties? She was a lowlife! It was simply impossible! That was why Giselle was willing to bet! It was impossible for Giselle to lose! ¡°We are waiting for your good news!¡± Giselle said with expectation¡±. Joshua and Pam walked towards the door of Maple Properties. Seeing the security guards at the door of the security room from a distance, Pam became nervous. She grabbed Joshua¡¯s hand nervously. Joshua was a little surprised. It was the first time that she had taken the initiative to hold his hand in the past three years. He was happy! Her hand was tender, smooth, and felt good! After a while, they arrived at the security room. ¡°Hello, I am¡­¡± As soon as she opened her mouth, the captain of security guards and his two men immediately stood at attention and saluted. ¡°Hello, Ms. Windsor! Wee, Ms. Windsor!¡± They were very respectful, as if they had seen their big boss! What? ¡°How do you know me? The captain of security guards replied respectfully, ¡°Mr. Palmer ordered us to wee Ms. Windsor with the greatest honors!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, several security guards suddenly appeared behind him and took out several fireworks. . They fired fireworks! Colorful ribbons flew all over the sky! ¡°Well¡­. Pam was so confused that she didn¡¯t know what was going on! The corner of Joshua¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. Last night, he called Alexia and told her to let Pam in and ask the security guards to pretend that they didn¡¯t know him! But he didn¡¯t mean such a formal wee. They even used fireworks! He thought, they might even use a red carpet! So he said to Pam, ¡°let¡¯s go inside!¡± ¡°Okay! Then she strode into Maple Properties, followed by Joshua, As for the captain of security guards, his face was full of joy and excitement! After receiving Alexia¡¯s orderst night, he had been thinking about it. How could he change Joshua¡¯s impression of him? Finally, it took him a lot of effort toe up with this brilliant idea. Judging from Joshua¡¯s expression just now, he thought Joshua must be very satisfied. Mr. Palmer trusts me! The captain of security guards thought to himself On the other hand. Outside the gate, Marsh and Giselle in the car were stunned. ¡°So they were allowed to go inside so easily? ¡°Why did they set off fireworks for her? ¡°It¡¯s unfair! ¡°No way! I must argue with them! Marsh got out of the car angrily, and Giselle followed him. They wanted to enter Maple Properties. ¡°Stop! It¡¯s you two again!¡± the captain of the security guards shouted. Pointing at Pam¡¯s back, Marsh asked, ¡°Why do you let her in?¡± The captain of security guards looked at Marsh up and down and asked, ¡°Mind your own business.¡± Giselle exined in a hurry, ¡°Pam is a member of the Windsor family. Didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t let the Windsor family enter the door? Why do you treat me differently? My surname is Windsor, too. The captain of the security guards lit a cigarelle and smoked. ¡°So what? Some people deserve to enter this gate, and some don¡¯t deserve it, and you just don¡¯t deserve it! Giselle¡¯s face turned pale with anger. ¡°Then why con Joshua go in with her? Haven¡¯t you heard that he is the most useless loser in New York?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± The captain of the security guards¡¯ face darkened and threw the cigarette in his mouth at Giselle. Giselle was in a low-cut short dress. She was burned by the hot cigarette butt and roared. The captain of security guards waved his hand and ordered, Throw these two people out!¡± The security guards threw the fireworks they just used at them. Boom! The two of them ran away as fast as they could. In the deputy CEO¡¯s office on the 20th floor of Maple Properties. ¡°Mrs. Palmer, this is the qualification certificate. Wee to participate in our project bidding in two days!¡± Alexia showed a professional and polite smile and handed the certificate to Pam. Pam was in a daze. She had thought that it would be very difficult to get the certificate, and she had even prepared a lot at homest night. She didn¡¯t expect to be taken to the deputy CEO¡¯s office by the secretary instantly. Before she could say a few words, Alexia gave her the qualification certificate! It went so smoothly. Everything went so smoothly that even Pam felt she was dreaming! Trying to calm herself down, she asked, ¡°Alexia, may I ask you a question?¡± Alexia smiled and said, ¡°Please!¡± ¡°Excuse me, why did you give the Windsor family the qualification so easily?¡± ¡°Because I think you are excellent and reliable. Besides, it¡¯s all Mr. Palmer¡¯s idea! I¡¯m just following orders!¡± ¡°Mr. Palmer? She didn¡¯t know this so called ¡°Mr. Palmer¡¯ at all and hadn¡¯t even met him before. Pam thought, why did he help me? ¡°Is Mr. Palmer in thepany now? After a pause, she said, ¡°I¡¯m going to thank him face to face!¡± Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Then Smash it! ¡°Ms. Windsor, I¡¯m sorry. Mr. Palmer isn¡¯t in thepany. Maybe you¡¯ll see him on the day of the bidding ¡°Okay!¡± Pam was a little disappointed. She stood up and said politely. ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb your work, Ms. Lindsey. Goodbye!¡± Alexia also stood up and shook hands with the two! ¡°Let me walk you out!¡± Alexia sent Pam out of the office, Not far from the door, Joshua was squatting there, ying games on his phone. Seeing this, Pam was a little embarrassed. ¡°Ms. Lindsey. I don¡¯t want to waste your time anymore. Thank you!¡± After saying that she stepped forward, kicked Joshua¡¯s calf, and said in a low voice, ¡°You have nothing to do every day. If I had known it earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have brought you out to embarrass myself!¡± Joshua scratched the back of his head and quit the game. Pam pulled Joshua¡¯s sleeve and dragged him into the elevator, She didn¡¯t feel relieved until the elevator doors were closed. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t bring Joshua into Alexia¡¯s office. Otherwise, she would be so humiliated. But she didn¡¯t know that it was Joshua who arranged all this. Although Joshua had already known the result, he still asked, ¡°How¡¯s the talk going? Pam rolled her eyes at Joshua, and then answered proudly, ¡°Of course no problem!¡± Joshua was surprised and excited. ¡°I know you are the best!¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Pam raised her chin She looked enchanting and na?ve at the same time. Joshua was stunned by that look Pam sighed in a low voice, in fact, everything went so smoothly today thanks to Mr. Palmer. I just don¡¯t understand I don¡¯t know him at all Why did he help me?¡± Joshua smiled and said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because you are beautiful.¡± Pam rolled her eyes at himn and said, ¡°Var Palmer is in charge of such a bigpany He must be a very excellent young man. Do you think he is as superficial as you?¡± Joshua chuckled, thinking, he is really so superficial! He is not only shallow but also attracted to you sexually! Cut the crap! I¡¯ve got the qualification now. Let¡¯s see what they say!¡± Pam waved her list and walked out of thepany excitedly. At this time, Marsh and Giselle were putting on band-aids in front of the mirror in the car. ¡°They are barbarians! Assholes! My face is swollen! I just had fillersst month!¡± When I get rich in the future, I will definitely teach those jerks a lesson!¡± said Marsh. While they were talking, Marsh looked up and found Joshua and Pam walking out of the door. Pam walked quickly to the front of the car and opened the bidding qualification document. She said to the two people in the car, ¡°Open your eyes wide. What¡¯s this7* The two of them craned their necks and looked forward, their eyes wide open. ¡°How is that possible? How could Maple Properties give you the qualification?¡± It was even less than twenty minutes when Pam was in Maple Properties. She got the qualification so quickly. It didn¡¯t make sense to them! But the seal on the document was clear and couldn¡¯t be forged.¡± This qualification document was true! Leaning against the car window, Joshua said with a smile, ¡°Are you surprised?¡± Marsh¡¯s face turned livid. ¡°It¡¯s just the qualification. What¡¯s the big deal? I don¡¯t care!¡± Giselle said stubbornly. Joshua nodded and said, ¡®Giselle, you are from a rich family, so of course, you don¡¯t care about it. But you can¡¯t go back on our bet! Please start!¡± Giselle¡¯s face changed dramatically. The reason why she dared to ept the bet was that she didn¡¯t think she was likely to lose. But she didn¡¯t expect to be defeated by Joshua again! Giselle wouldn¡¯t agree to do such a humiliating thing What bet? Why don¡¯t I know? Have you heard of it?¡¯ Marsh, who was next to her, immediately understood what she meant and pretended to be confused. Joshua, what are you talking about? You talk about gambling every day!¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°You wanna deny it?¡± Raising his eyebrows, Joshua took out his phone and yed the recording. It was the conversation between Joshua and Giselle. The corners of Giselle¡¯s mouth witched two times. ¡°Joshua, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so scheming.¡± Joshua smiled faintly, I¡¯m ttered!¡± After saying that, he pulled out the car key when Marsh was not noticing, leaving them with no chance to drive away! ¡°Giselle, get out of the car and start your show!¡± Giselle was so angry that she shouted at Joshua angrily, ¡°I won¡¯t get out of the car! What can you do to me?¡± Then she closed the window as fast as she could. With an arrogant and defiant expression on her face, Giselle said, ¡°Loser, aren¡¯t you very smart? I¡¯m sitting here right now. If you have the ability to let me out, I¡¯ll do what you ask. What do you think?¡± She even pointed at Joshua with her middle finger! Pam sighed and persuaded Joshua, ¡°Forget it. She¡¯s so unreasonable. You will definitely lose if you continue to argue with her. I¡¯m happy that I got the qualification this time. Don¡¯t need to waste time with her! Joshua shook his head and said, ¡°If you can¡¯t get the qualification to bid today, do you think she will let you go so easily?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Pam smiled bitterly. Giselle would definitely seize the chance and make fun of her! How could Giselle let her go? Joshua looked a little serious and said, ¡°I just want to teach her a lesson today. I don¡¯t allow anyone to insult my sweetheart. If she vites that, she will be severely punished!¡± Hearing this, Giselle in the car burst intoughter. ¡°Joshua, are you a fool? How can you even say these stupid words? I¡¯m sitting here. Will you punish me?¡± Marsh curled his lips in disdain and said, ¡°Joshua, why don¡¯t you break the window and take her out? Let me rernind you. This Mercedes Benz is worth about 160 thousand dors. You can never afford it!¡± Seeing the two arrogant people attacking him together, Joshua didn¡¯t say anything and waved to the security room at the door of Maple Properties. The captain of the security guards hurried over with more than ten people! Marsh was taken aback. ¡°Joshua, what¡­ What are you going to do? Why would these people listen to you?¡± Joshua just smiled and didn¡¯t answer. But judging from the respectful expressions on the security guards¡¯ faces, it was obvious that they were following Joshua¡¯s orders! Giselle suddenly understood and said, ¡°Joshua, you must have gotten the leader¡¯s position of the security department in Maple Properties. You are their leader! No wonder they let you and Pam in. You tricked me. Or we should have already got the qualification to bid!¡± Joshua didn¡¯t want to reveal his identity, so he said, ¡°I¡¯m the director of the security department. So what?¡± Crossing her arms over her chest, Giselle said with disdain, ¡°I¡¯ve told them that you¡¯ve suddenly be so arrogant these days. After all, you¡¯ve won the support of Maple Properties. To be honest, the director of the security department is, in fact, a watchdog of others. No, you¡¯re the boss of a group of watchdogs!¡± ¡°Who the fuck are you talking about?¡± the captain of security guards shouted with his eyes wide open. Giselle pouted. ¡°You! You are just a group of scum abandoned and looked down upon by society. How dare you yell? Dare you smash the car and pull me out? Can you afford it?¡± The security guards¡¯ faces darkened. Although they didn¡¯t graduate from a good school and didn¡¯t make much money, they worked hard and never did bad things! How could they be scum? But they could do nothing to Giselle¡¯s arrogant provocation. After all, they couldn¡¯t afford such a Mercedes Benz! However, Joshua stepped forward and tapped the hood with his finger. He said calmly. ¡°Since she has made such a strong request, we must meet her needs. Smash the car. I¡¯ll pay for it!¡± Hearing Joshua¡¯s order, the captain of security guards narrowed his eyes. Without hesitation, he waved his hands and said, ¡°Guys, smash it!¡± The security guards had already been humiliated by Giselle¡¯s words and were in a fit of anger. They grabbed the baton and smashed it at the hood! Bang! The car got dented up pretty badly. In the car, Marsh and Giselle were frightened by what they saw! The two of them had thought that Joshua would be scared. They didn¡¯t expect that he would really dare to make a move! Marsh shouted in a panic, Joshua! Are you fucking crazy? How dare you smash my car? Can you afford it?¡± Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Dog-Eat-Dog Joshua turned a deaf ear to him. The security guards continued! Marsh¡¯s heart ached! This Mercedes Benz was his birthday giftst year. He begged his father to buy it! Since he got this car, every time he drove it, he could show off in front of his friends. There were more and more women around him, and he quite enjoyed it. So this car was his most important thing, and he couldn¡¯t let anyone break it! With a red face, he yelled at Joshua. ¡°You idiot, stop! This car is worth over 160 thousand dors! You can¡¯t afford it!¡± Pam was also worried and persuaded, ¡°Joshua, he will definitely ask you forpensation for the car worth over 160 thousand dors. Just stop. We can¡¯t afford it!¡± With a confident smile, Joshua replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing!¡± He stared at Marsh in the car and said, ¡°Now I give you a chance. As long as you can do it, I¡¯ll ask the security guards to stop!¡± Marsh quickly asked, ¡°What chance? Tell me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple. The loser in the bet is Giselle. If you let her out, they¡¯ll stop!¡± Hearing this, Giselle red at him and said angrily, ¡°Joshua, are you a fool? Do you think it¡¯s possible for Marsh to sell me out? Don¡¯t dream of using such a despicable method to separate us!¡± Joshua didn¡¯t care about it at all. He still stared at Marsh and said, ¡°It depends on Marsh, not you.¡± Marsh¡¯s face darkened. He clenched his fists in anger! Giselle pursed her lips and said, ¡°Joshua, you are a big loser. In the Windsor family. I¡¯m the one that Marsh cares most about. If you continue to make trouble, you won¡¯t achieve your goal. You¡¯ll definitely regret it! I¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, Marsh suddenly said, ¡°Get out of the car!¡± Giselle was stunned and asked, ¡°Marsh, what did you say?¡± Marsh caid in a low voice, ¡®I ask you to get out of the car!¡± With an incredulous look on her face, Giselle asked, ¡°Marsh, are you kidding me? Because of this loser, you asked me to get out of the car?¡± Marsh turned around and stared at her. ¡°No kidding. Get out of the car now!¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Giselle gritted her teeth and said stubbornly. ¡°No, I won¡¯t. What can you do to me?¡± Seeing the security guards outside continue to smash his favorite car, Marsh couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He pped Giselle and shouted, ¡°Damn it! Stop talking nonsense! This is my car. I told you to get out of here as soon as possible!¡± Giselle was stunned! Although Marsh was a yboy and always argued with her, it was the first time that he had pped her! ¡°Marsh! You are such a coward! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Giselle was so angry that she waved her hands to scratch Marsh. Several red marks immediately appeared on thetter¡¯s face! This time, Marsh was angry. ¡°You bitch! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± A few minutes ago, the two cousins who had been standing together against themon enemy, were now fighting crazily in the car! All sorts of terrible insults filled the car! They even insulted each other and exposed each other¡¯s scandals. They were ready to risk everything! When dog bit dog, each got a mouthful of fur. After all, Giselle was a woman. After a while, she was at a disadvantage. After being pped by Marsh, she curled up in the passenger seat and sobbed! Marsh opened the car door, pulled out Giselle, and threw her in front of Joshua. ¡°This slut is here for you!¡± Joshua nodded and snapped his fingers. The security guards immediately stopped! Joshua threw the car key to Marsh and said, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Get out of here.¡± Marsh breathed a sigh of relief and spat at Giselle, ¡°Bitch! I¡¯m waiting to watch your video on TikTok!¡± After saying that, he turned around, got in the car, and started to leave! He was afraid of staying here for one more second! Sitting on the ground, Giselle wailed and cursed, ¡°Marsh! You are a coward! I won¡¯t let you go!¡± Joshua squatted down and said with a ¡°gentle smile, ¡°Giselle, don¡¯t cry now. Finish what you owe me!¡± Giselle gritted her teeth and said, Joshua! You are such a bastard!¡± She wanted to p Joshua in the face! However, Joshua grabbed her wrist and sald, ¡°Be clear about the situation, or you will suffer great losses!¡± Being stared at by his eyes, Giselle inexplicably felt nervous and scared, and her body could not help trembling! ¡°What¡­ What do you want to do?¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes and said in a cold and frightening voice, ¡°Guess what? I happen to know some people in gangs. They like to deal with women. If I hand you over to them¡­¡± Giselle¡¯s face changed dramatically! Although she was a ygirl, she only stayed with rich young men with an absolute purpose! What Joshua said was uneptable. Giselle was scared! With a sad face, she nodded and said, ¡°Til do what you say, okay? I¡¯ll do it right now¡­ She stood up and walked toward the trash can on the roadside. She walked to the trash can, smelled stinky stuff, and hesitated again. She thought, I¡¯m ady. How can I hold this dirty trash can? It is so disgusting! The captain of the security guards shouted, ¡°What are you doing? Hurry up and carry it up!¡± Trembling with fear, Giselle reluctantly held the trash can and took out her phone to turn on the video recorder. Tell the lines!¡± ¡°¡­ I¡¯m a bitch¡­ bitch¡­¡± The captain of security guards scolded her again, ¡®Are you dumb? Speak louder!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Finally, Giselle couldn¡¯t bear the pressure and burst into tears. ¡°I was wrong. Please let me go! I really can¡¯t say that¡­¡± Pam couldn¡¯t bear to see this. ¡°Joshua, she apologized. Why don¡¯t we leave it at that?¡± Joshua calmly shook his head and said, ¡°What you see is her apology. What I see is her resentment. She doesn¡¯t have a conscience. When you stand out to speak for her, she believes that you look down on her and won¡¯t remember your kindness at all. Therefore, to treat this kind of person, mercy is to leave trouble for us!¡± Pam was in a daze. s the man in front of her still her submissive and honest husband? Of course, she didn¡¯t know that Joshua had suffered a lot over the years, and he had experienced a lot. He knew better than anyone about the darkness of human nature! Thew of the jungle had never changed! In the past, he didn¡¯t have the strength to protect himself! Now he had the strength. If anyone dared to offend him, he would definitely make them pay the price. Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Giselle Gets Famous Joshua¡¯s words were so right. Giselle felt as if all her mind had been seen through by Joshua! It was totally exposed. This feeling was so terrible that Giselle stopped acting. With a ferocious face, she shouted, ¡°Joshua! I¡¯m going to do it today. Remember what you did to me today. I¡¯ll make you pay the price!¡± Joshua said indifferently. ¡°Anytime you want!¡± Then, Giselle did what Joshua said. She held the trash can and shouted at the phone, I¡¯m a bitch! Fuck me! I¡¯m a bitch! Fuck me!¡± Joshua frowned and said, ¡°Be sexy! Why¡¯s your long face?¡± The corners of Giselle¡¯s mouth twitched as she red at Joshua, Then she changed her voice and said, ¡°I¡¯m a bitch. Please fuck me. I¡¯m a bitch¡­¡± While Giselle was taking a video, Joshua also took a picture of her. During this time, many passers-by gathered around and whispered. But they were stopped outside by the security guards and couldn¡¯t get close. Itsted more than one minute. Finally, it was over. With Giselle¡¯s phone in Joshua¡¯s hand, Joshua selected the most exciting part and asked Giselle to post it on ¨C TikTok. ¡°Remember, you can¡¯t delete this video within 24 hours. Otherwise, I will post the video I took and never delete it, understand?¡± Joshua warned. ¡°You don¡¯t have to remind me!¡± Giselle really wanted to tear up Joshua! Seeing more and more onlookers around, Pam pulled Joshua¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Joshua was forcefully pulled into the car by Pam. Pam started the engine and left. The captain of security guards led his men back to the security room of thepany. The onlookers also left, though they wanted more drama. Only Giselle was left squatting beside the trash can Staring coldly at the direction in which Joshua and Giselle left, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Asshole, wait and see! I will make you regret it! You will die MISERABLYI¡± In Pam¡¯s car. Joshua sat on the passenger seat, with his hands on the back of his head. The unique fragrance in the car made him feelfortable. When he married Pam, this Mazda was the dowry that Donte and his wife bought for Pam. But Joshua had never been allowed to sit in this car. Let alone in the passenger seat! Therefore, after three years of marriage, Joshua was only allowed to ride the electric scooter. When did you be the director of the Security Department of Maple Properties? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Pam asked in confusion. She was shocked when she heard that Joshua became the director of the Security Department of Maple Properties! In New York, the average monthly sry of ordinary workers was around 600 dors, and the director of the Security Department of Maple Properties was almost 1,600 dors! Compared with working on a construction site before, this job was much better! Although there was still a long way to go for Joshua to achieve what Pam wished for, she was somewhat satisfied! ¡°I just got this new job recently. I wanted to give you a surprise, so I didn¡¯t tell you!¡± Pam suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Did you help me to get the qualification?¡± Hearing this, Joshua frowned. He thought that Pam was really smart! Fortunately, he was prepared. He smiled bitterly and asked, ¡°Do you think I can do it?¡± Pam turned to look at Joshua and shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s right! How could it be possible? After all, he is the president of Maple Properties. As a security director, you are just nobody in his eyes. You don¡¯t have a chance to talk to him at all. I think 100 much¡­¡± After a pause, she murmured to herself, ¡®Since it¡¯s not you, why did Mr. Palmer help me? I¡¯m so confused!¡± Joshua, who was beside her, didn¡¯t say anything with a smile on his face, He took out his phone and turned on TikTok She found Giselle¡¯s ount and clicked it In the past, the average views of Giselle¡¯s short videos were about 20,000 or 30,000 hits, but thetest one that had just been released ten minutes ago had exceeded 100,000 views! There were more than a few hundredments: ¡°Damn it! Who is this woman? Has she been hacked?¡± ¡°No, she didn¡¯t. Even her voice is the same. Can¡¯t you tell?¡± *Damn it! How ugly she is if she doesn¡¯t use beauty mode!¡± ¡°Damn it! She is so ugly. I used to ask her to update every day. Disgusting! No wonder she is a bitch!¡± ¡°Why is she so thirsty? I think I can satisfy her!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± ¡°So can 1!¡± Some of the people in thements were Giselle¡¯s old fans. They used to be obsessed with Giselle because of her appearance and treated her as an otherworldly fairy. However, as soon as the video was released, everyone was greatly disappointed. Ady turned into a prostitute? The resentment caused by this contrast inevitably caused various waves of abuse of Giselle! The rest of the new viewers made fun of Giselle. Of course, they were also humiliating her! Joshua eximed, ¡°Wow! It is much more useful than I expected!¡± Pam was a little worried. ¡°Have we gone too far? Giselle cares so much about what people think of her. This time, she must hate us very much!¡± ¡°Just let her. He won¡¯t make friends with this kind of person. There¡¯s no need to pity her. Besides, she always likes to say that she has the potential to be a famous influencer. I¡¯ve tried my best to give her a chance this time. Let¡¯s see what will happen.¡± Parn couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. She rolled her eyes at Joshua and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would have so many bad ideas!¡± Joshua turned to stare at Parn¡¯s pretty face ond said gently. ¡°But for you, I just want to give you all the good things!¡± Hearing this, Pam blushed. She raised her voice on purpose to hide it, ¡°Shut upl I don¡¯t believe it. Men are all bad. Humph!¡± Although she said so, she felt sweet in her heart. She felt that Joshua had be nicer in recent days. On the other hand. The TikTok video of Giselle was so popr! The number of views increased from one hundred thousand to a million quickly, and it continued to grow! Countless people reposted it crazily! Some of them knew Giselle! This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. It was known to all that Giselle was a ygirl. She was arrogant and had offended a lot of people. They were so willing to make things worse for her. Someone was even crueler. Kermit was an example. This afternoon, he was tricked out of 300 thousand dors by Joshua. He had nowhere to vent his anger. All these were rted to Giselle. It was all her fault. She was vain and offended Joshua! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have suffered a great loss. At this moment, Giselle was attacked by many people online. He must make things worse for her no matter what. He not only clicked like and reposted her video but also secretly spent 8,000 dors promoting her video! He also exposed Giselle¡¯s information and address with another secret ount! ¡°Giselle, how can you be so arrogant? If I can¡¯t fuck you, I¡¯ll make you hated by all! Haha!¡± A smile appeared on Kermit¡¯s face. Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Women Are Unpredictable in the old house of the Windsor family. Mary thumped the table angrily and trembled, ¡°What a shamel Stupid woman¡¯ Giselle ruined the reputation of my family! Bring her here quickly and punish heri¡± Mary was old and didn¡¯t y TikTok. But just now, a junior showed her the Tik Tok video posted by Giselle. Mary was conservative and old-fashioned, How could she tolerate this kind of video? What¡¯s more, some people have exposed that Giselle is from the Windsor family in New York. Now it caused a sensation in New York! The Windsor family was humiliated! N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Mary was almost pissed off! An hourter, Giselle was brought back. Before Mary asked anything. Giselle knelt and said, ¡°Grandma, please help me!¡± Mary said with a straight face. ¡°You are a big disgrace to the Windsor family. Help you? I wanna punish you!¡± Giselle erined in a hurry. ¡°It¡¯s not my fault. It¡¯s all because of Joshua, that loser, and that bitch, Pam!¡± What do you mean? Giselle sobbed and told Mary what had happened. However, what she described was not the truth. Yesterday, efter knowing that the Windsor farnily was going to participate in the bidding, Pam decided to take action first Tng advantage of the fact that Joshua had just be the director of the Security Department of Maple Properties, she wanted Joshua to be Mr. Palmer, the new president of Maple Properties, Then Patr seduced Mr Palme and M Palmer decided to cooperate with her That wet wty Giselle and March were kicked out of Maple Properties! And that wount the worst Joshua and Parr even set up a trop for her, deliberately making a bet with Giselle And today. Pam and Joshua deliberaldy made a bet with her again Giselle didn¡¯t want to, but Joshua and Pam forced her to agree. In the end, Giselle lost the bet. Joshua even smashed the car to threaten Giselle! And he even bragged that if Giselle didn¡¯t do what she betted on, he would let Mary do it on behalf of Giselle! She argued but was pped by Pam! In the end, she had no choice but to take the video. After Mary heard Giselle¡¯s story, Mary¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Joshua, you bastard! No wonder you talked back to me yesterday. It turns out that you have be the director of the Security Department of Maple Properties! You are just a watchdog!¡± Giselle, who was kneeling on the ground, felt a sense of triumph. She knew that Mary wouldn¡¯t believe her if shepletely lied. To mix up lies and truth sounded the most reliable! Moreover, even Giselle guessed that the reason why Pam was able to get the bidding qualification was that Joshua was helping her! Mary was a little confused. ¡°You said that Pam had sex with the new president of Maple Properties. Do you have any evidence?¡± Giselle nodded repeatedly and lied, ¡°Yes, there is. After the monthly meeting yesterday, my bestie saw Pam enter a hotel with a young boss, but she didn¡¯t have time to take photos!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so weird. That loser even let his wife go with the boss. Isn¡¯t he letting his wife cheat on himself?¡± Giselle snorted. ¡°No, it¡¯s not strange. Joshua is ambitious. He can easily betray his wife for his future. ¡°What¡¯s more, Pam is not a good person, either. She thinks that she has been treated badly in our family these years. She must have a grudge against us. Now that she has the chance to get close to a rich man, she will definitely not miss the opportunity. Otherwise, why would she take revenge on me? Grandma, you are so shrewd. You gotta help me! This is not only for me but also for the Windsor family!¡± Mary nodded, and coldness appeared in her old eyes. ¡°These two bastards have ruined our family¡¯s reputation! They are unforgivable!¡± Giselle hurried to add, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right! Grandma, you should kick them out of the Windsor family right away! Mary sneered. ¡°I know what I should do. Go back and have a rest. Don¡¯t go out these days, in case you embarrass the Windsor family again!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Giselle left reluctantly. Not long after she left. Pam called Mary. Mary squinted her eyes and answered the phone. On the other side of the phone came Pam¡¯s excited voice, ¡°Grandma, I have good news for you. I have sessfully obtained the qualification to bid for Maple Properties¡¯ project! I will participate in the bidding in two days!¡± Mary snorted. ¡°Wow, well done. So you can¡¯t wait to show off after you just finished one thing! What? Are you trying to prove that you¡¯re good enough to kick me out of the family? ¡°Grandma, that¡¯s not what I mean!¡± Pam exined! You know what you are thinking! Let me tell you! I¡¯m not dead yet, and the Windsor family will not be ruined by you. Behave yourself. So does Joshua!¡± Then Mary hung up the phone coldly, On the other side of the phone, Pam looked so sad. ¡°What does Grandma mean? Joshua said casually. ¡°You don¡¯t have to guess. It must be Giselle. ¡°s! I know she is vindictive!¡± Pam grumbled unhappily. She braked all of a sudden. ¡°Get out of the car!¡± she ordered Joshua. Joshua was stunned. ¡°Why do you ask me to get out of the car?¡± Pam said angrily, ¡°You¡¯ve been in this car for a while. That¡¯s long enough. I¡¯m going back to the branchpany to write the bidding n. Maple Properties¡¯ project bidding will be in two days. I have to make sure everything goes well!¡± ¡°Okay!¡¯ Joshua had no choice but to open the door and get out! Women change so quickly. Pam hurriedly reminded him, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to go home and apologize to Mom. She is still angry about you washing her feetst night!¡± Joshua replied casually Pam left with relief Joshua looked at his watch. It was almost noon, He found a ce to eat something and had to go back to work loter. After all, he had just be the CEO of thepany. He couldn¡¯t bezy. After dinner. Joshua stopped a taxi at the roadside and went back to thepany. As soon as he returned to the CEO¡¯s office, Alexia knocked on the door and came in. Today, she wore a white business suit. The top was a little tight, and he could see that the shape of her body was perfect, showing her mature charm. ¡°Joshua, ording to your order, the bidding will be held in two days. In New York, the Hill family, the Morton family, and the Windsor family, who have just been qualified, will participate. Do you have any other instructions? ¡°Not yet. I¡¯ll inform youter!¡± After a pause, Joshua smiled and said, ¡°By the way, you did a good job today. She didn¡¯t find anything strange!¡± Alexia nodded respectfully and said, ¡°Thank you. Your wife is talented and beautiful. I think it¡¯s lucky for the Windsor family to have such a member. I¡¯m not ttering her, but telling the truth!¡± Hearing this, Joshua took a nce at the cars and people downstairs and murmured, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that some people don¡¯t see it, and they don¡¯t want to see it either. They wish she could fall into darkness forever! ¡°Humph! But the more they want her to fall, the more I want her to shine!¡± Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Drink More Hot Water! In Marsh¡¯s house. Gabriel angrily threw the teacup on the ground and widened his eyes. ¡°What? Joshua smashed your car?¡± Marsh nodded. ¡°Dad, you must punish him for me. You know, this car is so important to me. I really can¡¯t stand it! Sarah, Gabriel¡¯s wife, stood up angrily and said, ¡°No, I must call my brother and ask him to teach his useless son-inw a lesson! How dare that loser smash my son¡¯s car and hit him!¡± Gabriel frowned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t do it now! Let¡¯s not mention it now!¡± Sarah was surprised, ¡°Why don¡¯t you stand up for your own son?¡¯ Gabriel replied, ¡°What do you know? Now that Pam has got the qualification to bid, their family is enjoying their glory. What can you do even if you look for her? Besides, Mom must know about it. Since Mary hasn¡¯t said anything, we can pretend that we don¡¯t know!¡± Sarah didn¡¯t understand, ¡°What does Mary have to do with our son¡¯s matter?¡¯ Marsh was also confused. With a confident look on his face, Gabriel exined, ¡°It was Hanson who went to talk about the qualification first, but he failed. For this kind of mistake, he should have been punished, but my mother made an exception. After all, he is her favorite grandson! This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡®Although Pam did well this time, Mom is not very happy about it, but Mom won¡¯t punish Pam now at least! ¡°She needs a reason if she wants to make things difficult for Pam! ¡°The more low-key we keep, the more arrogant Joshua and Pam will be! ¡°Mom is worried about Joshua the most. She is worried that he will steal her position. Now the higher he goes, the more miserably he will fall! We don¡¯t need to do anything. Mom will teach them a lesson for us! But it¡¯s not now!¡± Sarah suddenly understood. ¡®Honey, you are so far-sighted!¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Gabriel nodded proudly. Marsh was not convinced. ¡°Dad! But I am still so angry. You don¡¯t know how arrogant Joshua is just because he is the director of the Security Department. I really want to beat him up!¡± Gabriel frowned and said, ¡®The most important thing right now is not to cause trouble for Joshua, but to coax your sister, Giselle. Otherwise, I can¡¯t deal with Giselle¡¯s father when hees to find trouble with us! Sarah also persuaded Marsh, ¡®Your father is right. Giselle¡¯s mother is not easy to deal with, either! Apologize to Giselle now! ¡°Well, I see!¡± Even if Marsh was so unwilling to do that, he could only nod in agreement. He went out and called Giselle. He thought Giselle had cklisted him, but the phone was answered soon. Why are you calling me? Coward!¡± Giselle said in a low voice. Marsh was a little embarrassed, ¡°Well¡­ Giselle, I apologize to you. I did something wrong this morning, but you know it¡¯s not that I¡¯m a coward. It¡¯s just that Joshua is 100 arrogant!¡± Giselle snorted with disdain! *Please trust me. To show my sincerity, you can ask me to do anything!¡± ¡°Anything?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Marsh replied affirmatively. Gritting her teeth, Giselle said, ¡®As long as you can teach Joshua and Pam a lesson and ruin their reputation, I will forgive you! What do you think?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Marsh hesitated. ¡®Scared? ¡°Of course not! ¡°Then show it to me! Otherwise, you will be cklisted by me forever! Don¡¯t forget that you want to be the sessor of the Windsor family. Without my support, think about the consequences!¡± Giselle hung up the phone! Marsh spat on the ground, ¡°Damn it! She¡¯s just a bitch who held the trash can and begged men to fuck her. She really takes herself seriously! If my father didn¡¯t order me to do this, I wouldn¡¯t apologize!¡± Despite saying that, Marsh quickly dialed a number. ¡°Hello, Leo? My car was smashed. I want to teach a person a lesson. Do what I tell you quickly¡­¡± At half past six in the afternoon. Joshua stretched himself on the chair. He was about to get off work. He had nned to go to the branchpany to find Pam, but he gave up after thinking for a while. Pam was a workaholic. She must be working overtime and be busy with the bidding n. If he went, he couldn¡¯t see her, but instead would be scolded. Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Chapter 37 I Am Really Reuben Morton Joshua raised his head and saw Marsh walking towards him. There were five or six people following him. Joshua had seen Marsh post those people on his Timeline before.. They were all children of rich families. Those people went out to pick up girls and bragged about themselves almost every day. Marsh walked over and pulled up a chair to sit next to Joshua. Crossing his legs, Marsh asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t expect me toe, did you?¡¯ ¡°Why would I think about you?¡± Joshua asked casually. Marsh was stunned by his words. He frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m here for no other purpose. I just want to ask you forpensation for the car. And I must get it tonight!¡± This was not a negotiation, but a threat! Joshua took a bite of themb kebab and asked, ¡°How much do you want?¡± *80 thousand dors¡­ No, 160 thousand dors!¡± Marsh had nned to say 80 thousand dors, but when he thought about it, he immediately changed it to 160 thousand dors! In fact, the maintenance fee for his car would be at most no more than 30 thousand dors. But he asked for 160 thousand dors to deliberately make things difficult for Joshua! Hearing the amount, Joshua said without hesitation, ¡®160 thousand dors is fine. I¡¯ll give it to youter. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave now!¡± ¡°What?¡± Marsh was stunned. As he had expected, Joshua would definitely refuse 160 thousand dors and then kneel down to plead for mercy! In this way, Marsh could take a video of Joshua kneeling and post it online. In this way, he could ruin Joshua and Giselle would forgive him! Besides, he could also take this opportunity to teach Joshua a lesson! If Joshua didn¡¯t give him the money, he had a reason to teach him a lesson. But he didn¡¯t expect Joshua to agree so decisively. No, this guy must be fooling me! Marsh said in a low voice, Joshua, listen carefully. It¡¯s 160 thousand dors, not 16 dors. Are you sure you can afford it?¡± Joshua was annoyed. ¡°I just came out for a meal. Why are you disturbing me? It¡¯s only 160 thousand dors. Tell me your bank card number and I¡¯ll transfer it to you!¡± Joshua was not fooling Marsh. He really didn¡¯t want to dy his dinner with Amiah because of Marsh. As for thepensation? Joshua didn¡¯t care whether it was 16 thousand dors or 160 thousand dors. What was more, if Joshuapensated 160 thousand dors today, he would be able to make Marsh pay him 800 thousand dors tomorrow! This was the difference in strength between them. That was why Joshua didn¡¯t care about the 160 thousand dors at all! But Marsh didn¡¯t think so. He believed that Joshua was bragging. Joshua, stop lying. I know what kind of person you are. Don¡¯t y tricks. You either pay me ore with us. I¡¯ll show you the consequences of annoying me!¡± Another annoying voice said, ¡®Joshua! I¡¯ve been looking for you for a few days. You are hiding here!¡± Joshua turned his head and saw two people walking toward him, The man in the front had bandages on his head. He looked like a young rich man! Behind him was a tall and strong bodyguard wearing sunsses. Joshua was very familiar with the man wearing a bandage! It was Reuben! It was the young man who hit his sister and escaped. A few days ago, Joshua smashed his head with a red wine bottle! Joshua narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s you. What can I do for you?¡± Reuben widened his eyes. ¡°You are a dead man!¡± Then Reuben grabbed Joshua¡¯s arm and said, ¡®Come with me. I must teach you a lesson.¡± Amiah stood up in a hurry and said, ¡°Let go of him! What are you doing?¡± When Reuben saw Amiah, his eyes lit up. ¡°Wow, this girl is not bad. What¡¯s your name? What¡¯s your Line?¡± ¡°Bah!¡± Amiah spat. ¡°Haha! You¡¯re tough. If you wait here, I¡¯ll teach this bastard a lesson ande back to find you!¡± Reuben was about to take Joshua away. Marsh pounded the table angrily. ¡°Hey, who are you? Why did you take the person I want without telling me?¡± Looking up and down at Marsh, Reuben replied proudly, ¡°Why should I tell you?¡± Marsh couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Do you know who you are talking to? Apologize to me now! Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you kneel to beg for mercy!¡± Reuben sneered with disdain, ¡°Well, let¡¯s see who will kneel!¡± Then he ordered his bodyguard, ¡°Teach them a lesson!¡± Without hesitation, the bodyguard went up and punched Marsh in the nose. Bang! Marsh slumped onto the floor. His head was dizzy and his nose was bleeding. Tears streamed down his face. ¡°Fuck you! How dare you hit me! Bros, kill him!¡± Marsh was furious! His friends were all from rich families. They were arrogant and didn¡¯t take anyone seriously. They only bullied others. How could they let others bully them? They cursed and rushed up! Crack! Crack! Crack! Although Reuben¡¯s bodyguard was strong, he was unable to defeat several people on his own! What was more, these people threw tables and chairs at him. After a dozen rounds¡­ The bodyguard was knocked down to the ground! His head was broken. Marsh covered his nose and stood up. He kicked the bodyguard in the stomach and then pped Reuben. ¡°Damn it! You dare to hit me?¡± Covering his face, Reuben red at him and shouted, ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± Marsh pped him again. I don¡¯t care who you are! Your man hit me on the nose. Pay me!¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Joshua took the opportunity to stir up trouble. ¡°By the way, this guy still owes me 450 thousand dors. You can ask him for my money, too!¡± At this moment, Marsh was in a fit of anger. Her mind was a mess. Without thinking carefully, he continued to yell at Reuben, ¡°Do you hear that? That idiot owes me 160 thousand dors! You¡¯ll pay for it. In addition, you hit my nose. 300 thousand dors won¡¯t be too much for that, right?¡± Marsh was so happy to say that! He had nowhere to vent his anger in the past two days! It felt so good to be aggressive! He felt so satisfied. Reuben¡¯s face was swollen and trembled with anger. ¡°Do you know the consequences of ckmailing me? I¡¯m Reuben.¡± ¡°Reuben?¡± Marsh was a little surprised. The Morton Group was famous in New York, and its status was much higher than the Windsor family. As the future sessor of the Reuben group, and also the richest of the younger generation of New York, Reuben waspletely iparable to these people like Marsh! However, Reuben had been studying abroad and only came back a few months ago. In addition, Reuben and Marsh didn¡¯t havemon friends, so Marsh had never seen Reuben. Seeing that Marsh was in a daze, Reuben sneered, ¡°Are you afraid?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡± = = Reuben didn¡¯t expect Marsh to p him again. ¡°Don¡¯t wanna trick me! Who is Reuben? How could hee to such a ce? You are such a fool with a bandage on your head. You even owe a lot of money to Joshua, and you even made up a lie to say that you are Reuben. You deserve it!¡± Marsh¡¯s friends also punched and kicked Reuben, ¡°How dare you pretend to be Mr. Morton!¡± ¡°After we teach him a lesson, contact Mr. Morton and tell him that someone is pretending to be him. I¡¯m sure he will thank us!¡± ¡°Idiot! Screw you!¡± Reuben was beaten to the ground, wailing and screaming. The grievance in his heart could not be expressed in words. He shouted in his head, I¡¯m really Reuben! Why don¡¯t you believe me? The reason why i am like this now is all because of Joshua! Who can help me prove that I am me? By the way! Joshua knows me! He can prove it for me! But when Reuben looked around with his hands holding his head, he found that there was no sign of Joshua. Joshua had already slipped away with that woman! Joshua! You¡­¡± Reuben spat out a mouthful of blood. Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Chapter 38 A Married Man Must Control Himself On a street in New York. Joshua was riding an electric scooter and sprinting with Amiah! Just when Marsh and Reuben had a conflict, Joshua took Amiah¡¯s hand and ran away from the scene! Amiah wrapped her arms around Joshua¡¯s waist. The wind blew her hair and made her scream excitedly. ¡°Hurry up! Hurry up!¡± Joshua said, ¡°The speed limit of an electric bicycle is 30. I don¡¯t want to be stopped by the traffic police and fined!¡± ¡°Humph! You are so stingy!¡± Amiah rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Stop!¡± Seeing that no one was chasing after him miles away, Joshua felt safe. ¡® Then he stopped the car. Amiah got down and smoothed her messy hair. ¡°Now that you¡¯re the president of Maple Properties, why are you afraid of the two of them?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid of them. I just don¡¯t want to make things too troublesome. What¡¯s more, sometimes showing weakness to the enemy will bring more unexpected gains!¡± ¡°Whatever!¡± Joshua looked around and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t eat much barbecue just now, and my stomach is still empty. Where are we going to eat next?¡± Amiah tilted her head and thought for a while. Suddenly, her eyes lit up. ¡°How about youing to my ce? I¡¯ll cook for you myself!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea.¡± Joshua scratched his head in embarrassment. Amiah leaned forward, less than 4 inches away from Joshua¡¯s face. She stared at Joshua with her beautiful eyes and snickered, ¡°Oh, I see. Someone is worried about the woman at home. I thought you were a tough man back then, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be hen-pecked!¡± ¡°No!¡¯ Joshua didn¡¯t want to give in. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll be bothered.¡± Amiah immediately showed a bright smile and said, ¡°What¡¯s the trouble? It¡¯s just a meal, Hurry up! Go to my house now!¡± Joshua had no choice but to smile bitterly. He got on the scooter again and headed for Amiah¡¯s house with 64 Bonu her instructions. Ten minutester. They arrived at their destination. They bought some food first and then went to Amiah¡¯s house. Amiah¡¯s house was in an old block built in the 90s. She lived in an apartment in a building of six floors! She opened the door. What Joshua saw was two bedrooms and a living room, about more than 750 square feet. The decoration was rtively simple. Amiah patted the back of Joshua¡¯s head and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? CEO, you don¡¯t want to step into my kennel?¡± Joshua rolled his eyes and replied, ¡°Of course, this is not true!¡±. He admired Amiah¡¯s frankness. After all, girls had high self-esteem. It was rare for a girl to make fun of her poor family! They took off their shoes and entered the room. Amiah casually took off her sportswear and threw it on the sofa, revealing her white vest. Under the white vest, there was a ck sports bra, which was exaggeratedlyrge! Joshua coughed awkwardly, ¡®What are you doing?¡± Amiah said indifferently, ¡°Take a shower. What¡¯s wrong? You want to go with me?¡± Joshua waved his hands and said, ¡°Well, forget it. You go to take a shower. I¡¯ll wash the vegetables first!¡± He quickly slipped into the kitchen with the vegetables on the ground! Amiah was so happy that she couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. ¡°Haha! You¡¯re still the same as before. You are so funny!¡± She turned around and walked into the bathroom. She began to wash up. Half an hourter. After washing the vegetables, Joshua sat on the sofa and yed with his phone. ¡®Joshua, do me a favor?¡± Amiah suddenly shouted in the bathroom. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Lwas in a hurry to go to the bathroom just now, so I forgot to bring clean underwear! Help me. It¡¯s in the big drawer under the bedroom wardrobe!¡± ¡°What?¡± Joshua doubted that he had heard it wrong. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Amiah was a little impatient. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to do anything else. Just the clothes. Why are you so nervous?¡± Amiah made it clear. Joshua felt bad refusing. He had no choice but to enter Amiah¡¯s bedroom. Amiah¡¯s bedroom was clean. There weren¡¯t as many dolls and decorations as Pam¡¯s. There were only many pictures of her doing yoga on the wall. Joshua didn¡¯t keep his eyes on them for long. She opened the drawer under the big wardrobe and saw all kinds of cute little things in different colors neatly folded! There was a faint fragrance! Joshua felt it. Joshua couldn¡¯t help but swallow. Even though he was a married man, it was his first time doing such a thing. After all, Pam would never allow him to touch her underwear! ¡°Calm down!¡± Joshua murmured, trying to calm himself down. He picked up one randomly and walked to the door of the bathroom. ¡°Well¡­ Well, here you are!¡± ¡°The door is not locked! Open the door ande in!¡± said Amiah. All of a sudden, Joshua¡¯s face turned red. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me. You¡¯d better take it yourself!¡± ¡°Humph! Coward!¡± Amiah snorted, opened the door, and took the underwear from Joshua¡¯s hand. Bang! The door was closed. ¡°Swoosh!¡± ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Joshua heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he was determined, or he would have done something wrong to his wife today! Soon, Amiah came out in a clean loose dress. She was fresh and clean. After she took a shower, her face flushed, which made her, who used to look tough, look rarely charming. ¡°Wait on the sofa. I¡¯ll show you!¡± More than an hourter! Four dishes and one soup were served on the table. Joshua tasted it and couldn¡¯t help but praise her, ¡°It tastes good! I can¡¯t see that you are really a good cook!¡± Amiah narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°Of course! Is it better than the food your wife made?¡± ¡°What?¡± Joshua nodded his head subconsciously. Pam was good at everything, cooking not included. : What she could only make was fried eggs. But most of the time Joshua cooked, so Pam didn¡¯t need to cook. When Amiah heard that Pam¡¯s cooking skills were inferior to hers, a little pride appeared on her face. ¡°If you want to eat well in the future, you cane here at any time. I promise to make you good dishes!¡± With a bitter smile, Joshua said, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t take it if Ie here a few more times.¡± Amiah narrowed her eyes and teased, ¡°Oh! From what you mean, it seems that I¡¯m quite charming. You a married man, can¡¯t even control yourself!¡± The corners of Joshua¡¯s mouth twitched. He realized that if he continued to speak, Amiah wouldn¡¯t let him He pretended to not hear what she said and ate with his head down. Amiah curled her lips and stopped making fun of Joshua. Finally, dinner was finished! Just as Joshua was helping Amiah with the dishes, his phone rang. It was Regina, Pam¡¯s assistant. Pam never allowed Joshua to go to herpany, so the only person that knew Joshua in the company, and Joshua also knew, was Pam¡¯s assistant. Why did she call? Joshua answered the phone in confusion! There came Maggie¡¯s choked and flustered voice, ¡°Joshua! Come here! Something happened to Pam!¡± Buzz! Joshua¡¯s mind went nk. Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Exchange Half an hour ago! In the old house of the Windsor family. Mary sat down on the chair and asked, ¡°What did you say? Marsh was caught?¡¯ Gabriel, who was standing in front of them, put on a long face and said, ¡®Yes, he was just taken away by Reuben Morton from the Morton Group!¡± ¡°Why is that?¡± Mary asked in disbelief, ¡®How did Marsh mess with Reuben?¡± ¡°Who knows? I just heard from Marsh that he was caught by Reuben and asked us to get him out of there as soon as possible. Mom, you must think of a way. He is your favorite grandson!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t panic! I¡¯ll figure it out! I¡¯ll figure it out!¡± Mary murmured. But her trembling hands indicated that she was in a panic! After all, the Morton Group was ten times stronger than the Windsor family! She couldn¡¯t afford to offend them at all! Suddenly, a phone rang! It was Gabriel¡¯s phone. It was from Marsh. Gabriel answered the phone in a hurry. ¡°Marsh, are you okay? What happened?¡± But on the other side, someone said, ¡°I¡¯m Reuben! I have your son, Marsh!¡± Gabriel¡¯s face changed slightly and he lowered his voice, ¡°Mr. Morton, is there any misunderstanding?¡± ¡°Misunderstanding!¡± Reuben pulled the corner of his mouth and said coldly, ¡°Not at all! You bastard! How dare you beat me! If my other bodyguards didn¡¯te in time, I would have been killed!¡± At the mention of this, Reuben got furious! As the future sessor of the Morton Group, he was beaten up by several unknown rich guys in the street! There were countless onlookers! Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. What a shame! This was an unbearable humiliation! That was why he gave Marsh and his brothers a good beating as soon as his other bodyguards arrived! OF 20 Not only that, but he also took Marsh away even though Marsh bowed to admit his guilt. Gabriel heard that his son beat Reuben. He thought it was impossible! He knew his son very well. He knew that Marsh was arrogant and domineering, but he was not stupid to provoke Reuben. At this time, Marsh suddenly whimpered on the phone, ¡°Dad! Help me! I don¡¯t want to stay here any longer. I¡¯ll die! Hearing the voice, Mary couldn¡¯t help butfort him, ¡°Marsh, don¡¯t be afraid. I will find a way to save you!¡± Then she lowered her head and pleaded, ¡°Mr. Morton, could you please let go of Marsh for my sake? We can¡¯t be more grateful!¡± But Reuben didn¡¯t care about it at all. ¡°Old woman, I don¡¯t care about your gratitude. I don¡¯t need to care about the fools in your family! Bah!¡± Reuben¡¯s words made Mary¡¯s heart ache! Her face turned pale. She was very old and couldn¡¯t stand humiliation the most. A young man was mocking her. But for the sake of her grandson, Mary had no choice but to smile apologetically. ¡°Mr. Morton, it¡¯s my fault. My son is wrong in this matter. We canpensate you!¡± Reuben snorted. ¡°Compensation? Okay! 1.6 million dors! No bargain!¡± NS Mary and Gabriel¡¯s faces changed dramatically. The Windsor family only had 30 million dors in total. This included arge number of fixed assets! The avable cash was only around 1 million dors. How could they have 1.6 million dors? Mary pulled a long face and said, ¡°Mr. Morton, This is too much. Can you¡­¡± ¡°Fuck you! Do you think you are buying things in the market? Bargain with me?¡± Reuben cursed angrily. Then he suddenly thought of something and sneered, ¡°In fact, it¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t afford it. Then you have to satisfy my other conditions!¡± ¡°What condition?¡± Mary¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Exchange Marsh back with a person!¡± Who? Chapter 39 Exchange ¡°Pam!¡± Mary and Gabriel looked at each other and immediately understood something! At the monthly meeting yesterday, Heidy said that Reuben had sent a gift to Pam! He must have a crush on Pam! At this moment, the purpose of this exchange was self-evident! Reuben added, ¡°Please rest assured. I won¡¯t hurt Pam. I just want to be her good friend!¡± Without hesitation, Mary agreed, ¡®Okay, Mr. Morton. I¡¯ll do it right now!¡± Gabriel also said, ¡°As long as you are happy, you can do whatever you want!¡± Reuben snorted with satisfaction, ¡°That¡¯s more like it. But I have to remind you that you only have one hour. A minutete, and your dear grandson will lose one finger! Exchange our addresses now! Then he hung up the phone. With a straight face, Mary said to Gabriel, ¡°Ask someone to drive. Let¡¯s go out now and change Marsh back with Pam!¡± ¡®Yes!¡± Gabriel got the car ready and went straight to Donte¡¯s house with Mary! But when they found out that Pam was still working overtime in thepany, they went to the branchpany! Donte and his wife thought that Pam had made a big mistake. Donte didn¡¯t have dinner and drove to Pam¡¯s branchpany. At eight o¡¯clock in the evening. Pam was still working overtime in her office to write the bidding n. She attached great importance to this bidding because it was one of the few opportunities to prove herself! She had kept herself in the office since she came back this morning. She hadn¡¯t had lunch or dinner yet! Bang! Suddenly, the door was pushed open. Mary and Gabriel were standing at the door. They looked terrible. Pam stood up in a hurry and asked, ¡°Grandma! Gabriel, why are you here?¡± Chantar 29 huchango She was surprised. This was the first time that her grandmother came to the branchpany she was in charge of! Mary frowned and said, ¡®I¡¯m here to give you a task. Reuben has something to talk about with you. You go now!¡± Although Pam didn¡¯t understand why her grandma came here, she still replied respectfully. ¡°Grandma, 1 have a bidding n at hand. I can¡¯t go there!¡± Besides, she wanted to say that she had a bad impression of Reuben and didn¡¯t want to go at all! To Pam¡¯s surprise, Mary pped her in the face and said, ¡°Listen, I¡¯m giving you a task, not discussing it with you!¡± Pam covered the palm print on her face and looked confused and aggrieved. ¡°Why ¡­ Why?¡±: ¡°Just do as I say! If you keep talking nonsense, I¡¯ll dismiss you and take back the authority of your branchpany!¡± As soon as Mary finished speaking, Heidy squeezed into the office and urged Pam, ¡°Grandma asked you to go there as soon as possible. You just go to meet Reuben. You haven¡¯t apologized to him for the matterst time! Then she turned to Mary and smiled tteringly. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll let Pam go. Don¡¯t take back control of the branchpany!¡± With her hands behind her back, Mary snorted. ¡°Then hurry up! Don¡¯t waste any time!¡± Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Reuben¡¯s n In a nightclub in New York. The Windsor family arrived. That was the address sent by Reuben. As soon as they got out of the car, two bodyguards dressed in ck walked over from the entrance. ¡°Are you the Windsor family?¡± Mary nodded repeatedly and said, ¡°Yes, yes!¡± The bodyguards nced at them and said coldly, ¡°Mr. Morton ordered that only two people coulde with Pam. The others wait downstairs!¡± Mary turned around and said, ¡°I will go with Gabriel and Pam. You guys wait here!¡± As she spoke, she stared coldly at Pam. Mary shouted, ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and come with us!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± At this time, Pam was still confused. Just now at the branchpany, Pam was forced to meet Reuben by Marry. Even Pam¡¯s mother asked Pam to do so. So Pam could only agree toe with them. However, she was still puzzled. It was just a meeting with Reuben. Why did they seem to be so serious? Pam had asked this question on the way, but Pam was scolded by Mary. She had to shut up. However, she had a bad feeling about this. The three followed the bodyguards to the entrance of Peach Blossoms Nightclub. Heidy, who had always been kept in the dark, cheered on Pam, ¡°Pam, this is a rare opportunity to restore your rtionship with Reuben. You have to behave well. After Reuben epts you, we can dump Joshua, that useless man!¡± After saying that, Heidy gritted her teeth and said in a low voice, ¡°Humph! Joshua, you heartless trash. Let¡¯s see how arrogant you will be when Pam marries Reuben!¡± Mary and the others arrived at the door of arge private room under the lead of the bodyguards! The bodyguards opened the door of the private room. CD Reuben was sitting in the middle of the sofa. His head was wrapped in gauze, and his face was badly injured. It was obvious that he had been beaten up by Marsh before! On both sides of Reuben stood more than ten bodyguards in ck clothes, looking majestic. And on the tea table opposite Reuben, Marsh was kneeling there. Marsh¡¯s clothes were covered in footprints. His eyes seemed to be injured, and his mouth was swollen. The most eye-catching thing was on his head. There was a burning candle. Marsh was in an extremely terrible state. Seeing this scene, Mary immediately burst into tears. She shouted, ¡°On my goodness! My grandson, what happened to you?¡± Hearing this, Marsh trembled and choked, ¡°Grandma! Hurry up and save me! I really can¡¯t hold on anymore!¡± Mary pleaded to Reuben, ¡°Mr. Morton, I have already brought Pam to you ording to the agreement. Let Marsh go!¡± Reuben scolded Marsh, ¡°Don¡¯t move! If the candle on your head falls, I will chop off a finger of yours!¡± Marsh immediately stopped moving, and his forehead was covered in sweat. Reuben stood up and looked at the door. His gaze fell on Pam, and he could not help but show a greedy look. Then, he said to Mary with a faint smile, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t want to make things soplicated today! I have no choice. I hope you can forgive me, Mrs. Windsor! Don¡¯t take it to heart!¡± Mary smiled bitterly and replied, ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± When she entered the room, she saw Marsh being beaten like this. She was so scared. Mary thought that Marsh had really caused huge trouble! Of course, she did not know that Reuben was beaten by Joshua a few days ago, Most of Reuben¡¯s injuries were caused by Joshua. Reuben continued 10 say, ¡°By the way, I forgot to tell you on the phone just now. There is another condition that you must agree to. Only then can I release Marsh, that fool.¡± Mary replied, ¡°Please tell me. I will agree to any conditions!¡± Reuben showed a cunning look. He said, ¡°I heard that your family had just obtained the bidding qualification for the project of Maple Properties. My condition is that you give up this bidding qualification! After all, my family is also going to participate in this bidding, and we don¡¯t want to have too many opponents!¡± When Mary heard that, her expression changed. ¡°Well¡­ Can we change the condition?¡± The Windsor family had been at a bottleneck all these years and urgently needed a big project to break through the barrier. It was a rare opportunity for the Windsor family! Mary didn¡¯t expect that Reuben would say that. ¡°So, you don¡¯t agree with my condition, right?¡± Reuben grabbed a stic fork from the te on the table and stabbed it directly into the back of Marsh¡¯s hand when he saw Mary¡¯s hesitant attitude. Marsh shouted miserably. This scene frightened Mary and Gabriel. They thought that Reuben was ruthless! ¡°It hurts! Grandma, save me! Dad! I can¡¯t take it anymore¡­¡± Mary nodded with a bitter face, ¡°I agree! Our family will give up the bidding qualification! Please don¡¯t hurt Marsh again!¡± ¡°Well! That¡¯s more like it!¡± Reuben threw away the stic fork and feltfortable. The Windsor family, which was considered a wealthy family, had now be obedient in front of Reuben! This was Reuben¡¯s power! He could do whatever he wanted! But Pam suddenly said, ¡°I don¡¯t agree! I¡¯m the one who won the qualification to bid! Why should I give it up?¡± Pam was angry. Mary pped Pam in the face and said fiercely, ¡®Shut up! You have no right to speak here!¡± Pam stubbornly said, ¡°Grandma! Although I don¡¯t know what happened, it is a business secret that our family got the right to bid. How can he know? It must be Marsh who told him! The family rules are very clear. If the trade secrets are leaked, he should be severely punished!¡± Mary changed her expression because what Pam said was the truth. Revealing trade secrets was a huge crime! But Marsh roared, ¡°Pam, you slut. How can you treat me like this? Grandma, I had no choice! You have to help me.¡± Mary said to Pam in a deep voice, ¡°I have the final say in the business matters of the Windsor family. You just need to listen. If you say another word of nonsense, I¡¯ll take back the authority of your family to take charge of the branchpany!¡± Pam bit her lips, her eyes shing with grievance as she choked, ¡°Alright! I understand. You can do whatever you want!¡± After saying this, she was about to leave. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. However, she was stopped by two bodyguards at the door. Pam frowned. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Reuben walked over with a lewd smile on his face. ¡°Pam, don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave. We haven¡¯t seen each other for a few days. Don¡¯t you want to have a drink with me?¡± Pam snapped back, ¡°Not interested!¡± As she spoke, she tried to force her way out of the bodyguards¡¯ blockade. Reuben¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°If you leave, Marsh cannot be released!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Pam asked. Reuben said to Mary, ¡°Your grandmother knows it very well. Ask her and you will know!¡± Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Pam Is Going to Marry Reuben! Pam turned around and looked at Mary. Mary didn¡¯t reveal any awkward expression. She directly told Pam everything that had happened and the reason for bringing her over. After listening, Pam trembled. She was dazed and horrified. ¡°Why? ¡°Why do you treat me so unfairly? Why can you control me freely? Why is my dignity worth nothing?¡± Pam¡¯s tears could not help but flow down, her delicate body also trembling slightly. She was a member of the Windsor family, but she did not enjoy the warmth of the family. She was unwilling and unable to ept it. Mary coldly snorted, ¡°You¡¯re just a woman. For the sake of Marsh¡¯s future, my decision is a gift for you. It is not up to you to tell me what to do! Stay here and apany Mr. Morton!¡± This sentence made Pam feel cold. She had never been a timid person. Having been in the business world for so many years, she had seen many vicious bastards. But at this time, she really realized something. The cruelest person in this world to her might not be an enemy, but her loved ones! Mary smiled apologetically at Reuben and said, ¡°Mr. Morton, I¡¯ll leave Pam for you. Well, can Marsh¡­¡± Reuben smiled, ¡°Your grandson is fine now!¡± As he spoke, he snapped his fingers. The two bodyguards pulled Marsh down from the coffee table and pushed him to Mary and Gabriel. Marsh staggered and fell to the ground. He was scared of Reuben, so he didn¡¯t immediately stand up. Instead, he turned around and knelt down in front of Reuben. He said in panic and fear, ¡®Mr. Morton, thank you for your generosity. I apologize to you again!¡± As he spoke, he even bowed three times to Reuben. Pam clenched her fist and felt even more wronged. She did not understand what such an ipetent and cowardly man was cared about so much by Mary! ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . However, Pam¡¯s efforts had never been acknowledged¡­ Reuben waved his hand. ¡°You can leave now!¡± ¡°Understood! Marsh stood up with a smile. Mary cupped her hands towards Reuben. ¡°Mr. Morton, I won¡¯t bother you. When I¡¯m free, my family will invite you to a party. I hope you cane at that time!¡± She took Gabriel and Marsh and turned to leave. However, the moment she stepped out of the private room, Marsh turned his head to look at Pam and sneered, ¡°Little slut! Enjoy your wonderful night! ¡°I¡¯ve already reminded you, in our family, don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. In grandma¡¯s eyes, no matter how outstanding you are, your importance is not even one in ten thousand than mine!¡± Mary and the other two left. Only Reuben and his bodyguards were left in the room, as well as Pam who was in a tense state! Pam took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. She stared at Reuben and asked, ¡°Reuben!! used to think you were just a yboy. I didn¡¯t expect you to use such a despicable method! It¡¯s disgusting!¡± Reuben sat on the sofa and poured himself a ss of beer. He shook it in his hand and replied indifferently, ¡°There is no such thing as despicable in this world, only power. You need to choose a good husband. After all these years, you should be clear about my feelings for you. You can obviously choose someone like me who is powerful and rich. Why do you have to choose that good-for-nothing? As long as you agree to divorce Joshua and marry me, your status in the Windsor family will definitely be higher. At that time, that old woman and Marsh will not dare to provoke you!¡± Pam sneered, ¡®You and I are not the same kinds of people. Based on this, I advise you to give up on this idea forever! I will not divorce Joshua either!¡± Reuben smiled scornfully and said, ¡°Do you really think that Joshua is a good guy? I might as well tell you the truth. When I was in a conflict with Marsh tonight, I saw that good-for-nothing eating barbecue with a beautiful girl! He is a useless man. You didn¡¯t expect that he would cheat on you, right?¡± Hearing this, Pam had her expression changed. ¡°This ¡­ is impossible! Stop trying to ruin our rtionship!¡± Reuben shrugged indifferently. ¡°Believe it or not! But I like helping people the most. Since Joshua is useless, 1 might as well help you cheat on him!¡± As he spoke, Reuben stood up and walked toward Pam with a lewd smile on his face. ¡°Don¡¯te over! I¡¯m calling for help!¡± Pam nervously retreated. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Reuben raised his head andughed. ¡°Just shout! See who can save you? I heard that you have been married for three years and are still a virgin. Tonight, let me show you how to make love!¡± Mary and the others walked out of the nightclub, Heidy saw the three of theme out and asked, ¡°Eh? Where is Pam?¡± Gabriel replied, ¡°Mr. Morton has something to discuss with her inside. She won¡¯t be going back tonight. If you two have nothing to do, then hurry back!¡± Heidy immediately beamed. ¡°Good! Pam is finally enlightened! Now, we can finally get Joshua to scram from our home!¡± After that, she said to Donte, ¡°Let¡¯s go back quickly. I want to choose a good day. After Pam and Joshua divorce, I will find a good day and ask Pam to marry Reuben. This way, I will be Reuben¡¯s mother-inw!¡± Donte nodded, and the two chattered excitedly. Mary sighed, ¡°We were in big trouble since Heidy married Donte!¡± Gabriel was worried. ¡°Mom! Do you think anything will happen if we leave Pam with Mr. Morton?¡± ¡°Dad!¡± Marsh covered his swollen face and said indifferently, ¡°You think too much. Pam is just a slut who pretends to be pure in front of us. She may seduce Mr. Morton after we leave! ¡°I despise this kind of woman!¡± Mary also agreed, ¡°We can get benefits if Pam can seduce Mr. Morton sessfully. Even if she is just a mistress of Mr. Morton, she has value to us! ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. Marsh has suffered so much. Let¡¯s go back early!¡± The three of them got into the car, and the driver drove them home. More than ten minutester. The car suddenly stopped when they arrived near the gate of the Windsor¡¯s vi. Marsh¡¯s head was knocked by the car. He grimaced in pain as he scolded the driver, ¡°Do you fucking know how to drive? We haven¡¯t even entered the door yet!¡± The driver pointed in front of the car. ¡°There is a man blocking the road ahead!¡± ¡°Fuck! Which idiot dares to block our car?¡± Marsh looked ahead. His gaze froze. Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Answer Me! Gabriel frowned in confusion. ¡°What is he doing here in the middle of the night?¡± Marsh coldly snorted, This good-for-nothing must have heard about Pam¡¯s matter and specially came over to ask grandma to save that little slut!¡± Mary impatiently ordered the driver, ¡®Ignore him. Keep going!¡± The driver nodded. He pressed the horn and signaled Joshua to move. Joshua stood still and stared at the car. He raised his hand and pointed at them. ¡°You! Get down here!¡± Mary was stunned when she heard this! This cowardly son-inw actually told them to get out of the car. Mary thought that Joshua was insane! Marsh rolled down the window and scolded Joshua, ¡°Fuck you. Who are you talking to? Get lost. I have other things to do tonight, and I don¡¯t have time to talk to you!¡± Joshua turned a deaf ear and walked toward Marsh. Joshua grabbed Marsh¡¯s cor and said coldly, ¡°Let me ask you a question. Where is Pam?¡¯ Marsh was furious and could not stand Joshua grabbing him by the neck. Marsh shouted, ¡°Fuck! If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have suffered a lot in Reuben¡¯s house tonight! How dare you grab my cor! Hurry up and let go! Or I will¡­¡± p! Before he finished his words, Joshua pped Marsh in the face! Joshua stared at him with a cold gaze. ¡°I am asking you a question! Answer me!¡¯ Marsh was furious. ¡°Fuck you¡­¡± Bang! Another p! ¡°Answer me!¡± Marsh shivered. He wanted to break free. But Reuben had tortured him so much that he was weak now, and Marsh was not as strong as Joshua. Marsh could not break free at all. Marsh could only put on a long face and say to the car, ¡°Grandma! Dad! Do you see how arrogant Joshua is? Why don¡¯t you help me?¡± Mary¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Today, I will make a decision for the Windsor family! Gabriel, help me out of the car!¡¯ Gabriel did as he was told. Mary staggered out of the car and ordered Joshua, ¡°Let go of Marsh!¡± Joshua cast a gloomy look at Mary, and his voice was trembling, ¡°Where is Pam? Answer me!¡± Those who were familiar with Joshua knew that he was extremely angry when he spoke in this tone. Regina had called Joshua and said that something had happened to Pam. Joshua rushed to the branch office immediately. From Regina¡¯s words, he learned that Pam had a quarrel with Mary and was taken away by Mary. It seemed that they would go to meet Reuben. Joshua immediately thought of the conflict between Reuben and Marsh. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. It definitely had something to do with this. But Joshua did not know where exactly Pam had been taken. Therefore, he went to the Windsor¡¯s home to ask and happened to meet Mary and others who had returned. The anger in his heart could not be suppressed! Mary shouted, ¡°Joshua, do you know who you are talking to? I am the head of the Windsor family. I order you to kneel down and apologize to us! ¡°Well!¡± Joshua sneered, ¡°What the hell is the Windsor family? Who are you? You¡¯re just a bitchm a man of honor! Why should I kneel down to you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Mary was so angry that she gasped for breath. For so many years, in the Windsor family, no one dared to scold her! This was great disrespect! This was unforgivable! Joshua! I will beat you to death, you ungrateful wretch!¡± Mary did not care about her usual noble image. She raised her walking stick and was about to hit Joshua. Bang! He hit Joshua, on the shoulder. Joshua did not move. ¡°Little bastard, I want to see how you can resist.¡± Just as she was about to hit the second time, Joshua grabbed the walking stick. He pulled it over! Mary staggered and fell to the ground. ¡°Ouch! My waist. It hurts!¡± Mary grimaced in pain. As she was getting older and had a rather fat figure, she knelt on the ground and couldn¡¯t get up. Gabriel was stunned for a few seconds by Joshua¡¯s action. After he came to his senses, he quickly stepped forward and held Mary. ¡°Mom! Are you alright? You didn¡¯t hurt yourself, did you?¡± Gabriel red at Joshua and shouted, ¡°Joshua! Are you crazy? How dare you hit my mother? Do you really think you can beat us just because you became the head of the security department of Maple Properties? Do you think we can¡¯t do anything to you?¡± Mary stared at Joshua with a sinister look, and she was speechless because of her anger! ¡°It¡¯s you guys who are crazy! A bunch of beasts who betrayed your family. You actually betrayed Pam, who is also a part of your family. You guys have crossed my bottom line. I am very angry!¡± Joshua said coldly, With both hands on the two ends of the walking stick, he raised his leg and mmed it down! Crack! The cane immediately broke from the middle! ¡°Burp!¡± Mary widened her eyes and almost couldn¡¯t breathe. She had used this ¡®cane for more than twenty years. It was her symbol of authority in the Windsor family. And it helped her walk! It was precious to her! Joshua broke it on the spot! Then Joshua threw them away. Regardless of Mary and Gabriel¡¯s surprised expressions, Joshua turned around and stared at Marsh. ¡°Let me ask you again, where is Pam?¡± Being stared at by Joshua, Marsh felt ufortable and panicked from the bottom of his heart. But Marsh still said stubbornly, ¡°I won¡¯t tell you. What can you do to me?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Joshua snorted and grabbed half of the cane in his right hand. Then he smashed it on Marsh¡¯s head! ¡°Ah!¡± Marsh screamed. His head was badly injured. And blood flowed out along the wound. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time! Where is Pam?¡± Joshua had no expression on his face! To Marsh, Joshua was like a demon. ¡°You ¡­ are a devil! You are not human¡­¡± Marsh was already so frightened that his face was pale and his pants were wet. It was just that he was in the car, and no one could know! Joshua did not want to hear any nonsense. He raised half of his crutch and prepared to smash again. Marsh couldn¡¯t withstand the pressure and quickly begged for mercy. ¡°In Peach Blossoms Nightclub! Hurry up and go over! That bastard wants to do something to her! I beg you to let me go¡­¡± ¡°Coward!¡± Joshua threw the half-stick on the ground. He turned around and looked at Mary and the other two with an emotionless gaze. ¡°Tonight, if Pam gets hurt, I can guarantee that the Windsor family will bepletely erased forever! Remember it!¡± After saying these words, Joshua drove away and disappeared into the night¡­ Chontor Mtwara Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Are You Ready? At this time, in Peach Blossoms Nightclub. *Reuben, you¡­ Don¡¯t force me. If youe any closer, I willmit suicide!¡± Pam stood in a corner of the room. She was holding a broken piece of ss in her hand and was pressing it against her neck! His tear-stained face was full of stubbornness and grievance. Reuben wanted to force Pam. And Pam refused. She immediately smashed the cup on the nearest coffee table and picked up a piece of broken ss to threaten Reuben! Reuben and a circle of bodyguards stood several miles away from Pam. He did not dare to make a move. The two sides had been in a stalemate for almost half an hour! Reuben said helplessly, ¡°Pam, why are you doing this? You knew my feeling for you! I¡¯m forced to do this because I really like you! It¡¯s not good for everyone if you do this! Listen to me and throw away the ss!¡± Pam bit her lips with her teeth. She insisted, ¡®I won¡¯t throw it away! If you take a step forward, I will kill myself!¡± Reuben frowned and began to get impatient. ¡°Pam! What the hell are you doing? It is normal for men and women to make love! You don¡¯t need to care about that bastard. ¡°Do you really want to leave your first time of making love to Joshua, that bastard? Hearing this, Pam was a bit stunned. She didn¡¯t confirm nor deny it. But this reaction made Reuben really unhappy, and he actually walked to Pam! ¡°Stay away from me! What are you going to do?¡± Reuben revealed a sinister smile. ¡°I, Reuben, can always get what I want! If I can¡¯t get it, I will not give it to others!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I willmit suicide?¡± Pam leaned the broken ss closer to the neck, and the tip was already stuck to the skin. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter! I can¡¯t get your heart anyway, so I¡¯ll get your body! No matter if you¡¯re alive or dead. I¡¯ll be the first man to possess you! I¡¯ll take every inch of your body, and I won¡¯t let go of a single bit!¡± Reuben licked his lips. He couldn¡¯t control himself anymore! Pam couldn¡¯t stop trembling. Chantaravosoda, ¡°You are a pervert! Crazy!¡± ¡°Whatever you say! No one will be able to save you today!¡± Reubenughed and was about to pounce on her. Pam closed her eyes and made a decisive decision in her heart., She would rather die than be humiliated! She thought, goodbye! The world! The world that sells me out! She was about to grab the ss fragment and slit her neck. Bang! There was a loud noise! The door was kicked! They turned their heads in unison. They saw a man standing at the door, panting, and looking gloomy and anxious. It was Joshua! His eyes were bloodshot like a wild beast going berserk! Pam froze when she saw Joshua. She was shocked! N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Pam was in her youth. If she had a choice, she certainly would not choose to die!, She also hoped that someone woulde to save her! She had imagined that it was her parents, her friends, and even a kind-hearted person who called the police to save her! However, she had never thought that Joshua, who was the least likely to appear, would show up! She always thought that Joshua was just a useless man! A glimmer of hope shed in Pam¡¯s desperate eyes, and then she seemed to make a decision. She shouted to Joshua, ¡°Hurry up and leave! Go!¡± She knew that Reuben hated Joshua to the bones. Joshua¡¯s appearance was exactly what Reuben wanted, and the consequences were unimaginable. Joshua shook his head and said seriously. ¡°I won¡¯t leave! Let¡¯s go together!¡± At this time, Reuben said, ¡°Joshua! I didn¡¯t expect you toe here! And you actually want to take her away. Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Happier When I y with You Reuben¡¯s expression changed slightly when he saw Rex and the others. ¡°Rex, why are you here?¡± Although he had juste back not long ago, he still recognized Rex, a famous gangster. Rex ignored Reuben. He walked to Joshua and said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Palmer, my men have blocked all the entrances and exits of the nightclub. No one is allowed to enter without your orders!¡± Joshua nodded and said, ¡®Send someone to take my wife to the hospital and take care of her!¡± Rex did not dare to dy any time. Two short-haired girls came out of the crowd and took Pam from Joshua¡¯s arms. The two carefully supported Pam out of the private room door and left. A few more men followed and escorted her to the hospital! At this time, the atmosphere in the room was quite tense. Reuben was sweating. He did not understand why such a famous gangster like Rex would respect Joshua like this. He was annoyed by the confusion and pointed at Joshua, ¡°What tricks are you ying again? Don¡¯t think that you can scare me just because you called Rex here! In my eyes, you, Joshua, will always be trash! I can step on you however I want!¡± Rex was quite famous in New York, but the Morton Group was not to be underestimated. In Reuben¡¯s opinion, even Rex had to think carefully before messing up with him. Moreover, he did not believe that Rex would break all ties with the Morton family because of Joshua! ¡°Step on me however you want?¡± Joshua walked towards Reuben. ck ck/ Reuben felt inexplicable panic upon hearing the sound. But of course, he would not show it on his face. He managed to calm down and shouted, ¡®Joshua! Stand still!¡± Joshua turned a deaf ear. As they got closer and closer, the coldness in Joshua¡¯s eyes turned more and more obvious. Suddenly! Joshua made his move! Before Reuben could react, Joshua grabbed his index finger. Joshua did it quickly. He forcefully took Reuben¡¯s index finger downward. Click! There appeared a clear sound. Reuben¡¯s right index finger fractured on the spot! ¡°Ah!¡± Reuben wailed. Joshua released his hand. Then Joshua kicked Reuben¡¯s abdomen. Reuben was half kneeling on the ground. Due to the pain, his entire face was distorted and his eyes were red as he cursed, ¡®Fuck you, Joshua! I¡¯ll kill you today! Ouch¡­¡± Joshua looked down at Reuben indifferently. ¡°I am right here!¡± Reuben was so angry that he gritted his teeth. He turned to the bodyguards behind him and shouted, ¡°What the hell are you all standing there for? Why don¡¯t you kill him?, Just peel his skin off and send him to hell!¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The bodyguards looked at each other and hesitated. They were not afraid of Joshua, but they were afraid of Rex and his subordinates! Rex¡¯s reputation already brought them great pressure. And today, Rex brought a lot of people here! The bodyguards would be no match for Rex and his men if there was a fight. They didn¡¯t want to court death. Reuben saw the bodyguards hesitate and quickly turned to look at Rex. Reuben said, ¡°Rex, let me make it clear that what happened tonight has nothing to do with you. As long as you don¡¯t interfere, no matter what benefits Joshua has given you, I can give you more. I hope that you can think carefully about who is more important, he or 1.¡± Rex remained silent. Reuben was delighted, thinking that Rex had agreed. He shouted at the bodyguards, ¡°Did you see that? Rex didn¡¯t even make a move! Why are you all still standing there?¡± With this¡­ Without hesitation, the bodyguards got prepared and rushed to deal with Joshua! But! Unexpectedly, before they could make a move, Rex waved his hands. Rex¡¯s men rushed forward from behind in arge group. Most of Reuben¡¯s bodyguards were hired. Their main job was to scare others. They didn¡¯t have much experience in fighting. But Rex¡¯s men were different. Each and every one of them had be a gangster at a young age. They were experienced in fighting. They fought almost every day. What¡¯s more, the bodyguards had no weapons. However, Rex¡¯s men were either holding batons or wooden sticks! A fight started. Crack crack Not long after.. The bodyguards were all lying on the ground! Aplete defeat! They ally on the ground in a miserable state. Reuben half knelt on the ground, looking at this scene in horror. After a long time, he finally woke up from his shock. He couldn¡¯t believe it and questioned Rex, ¡°Rex! Why are you helping him? You¡­ Do you know who you are going against?¡± Rex used his pinky to dig his ears and replied nonchntly, ¡°I don¡¯t know who I¡¯m going against. I only know that whoever dares to go against Mr. Palmer is my enemy!¡± Reuben was stunned, and the corners of his mouth twitched. From Rex¡¯s words, Reuben could tell that Rex was seeing himself as Joshua¡¯s sidekick! Of course, he did not know about Joshua¡¯s real identity. What Reuben didn¡¯t know was that if Joshua¡¯s real Identity was exposed, numerous people in New York State Get would like to be Joshua¡¯s sidekick. ¡°This is impossible¡­ Totally impossible¡­¡± Reuben shook his head and stared at Joshua, threatening. ¡°Joshua! No matter what methods you use, advise you not to get carried away! If you have the ability, kill me! As long as you can¡¯t kill me, I will definitely take revenge on you! No, not only you. Everyone rted to you will be involved.¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes. ¡®Oh! I¡¯d like to hear how you¡¯re going to take revenge.¡± Reuben had a smug look on his face, ¡°Heh! Someone like you will never know the power of the Morton family. As long as my father knows about today¡¯s ident, he will use all the sources he has to crash you down. ¡°Do you want to know what resources my family has for cooperation? ¡®I might as well tell you! Maple Properties, the biggest constructionpany in New York. Prosper Group, the biggest steel tradingpany. Even New York Bank is deeply connected to my family. ¡°You should know about the butterfly effect. ¡°You have already offended me, which is equivalent to challenging the Morton family. Challenging the Morton family is equivalent to challenging the giants like Maple Properties! ¡°Are you scared now? Joshua pretended to be scared and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m scared to death!¡± Reuben thought that Joshua was really scared. He endured the pain in his finger and stood up. He looked at the sky and said contemptuously, ¡°Joshua! I can give you a chance to atone for your sins. Now, get someone to get Pam back, and let me y with her in front of you! As long as I have fun, I can spare your life!¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes. A sudden kicknded between Reuben¡¯s legs. ¡°Ow!¡± Reuben fell to the ground while covering his crotch. He was in ¡®so much pain that he couldn¡¯t even breathe. His face was pale. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Joshua grabbed a bottle of wine and poured it on Reuben¡¯s head, teasing, ¡°Mr. Morton! I think you¡¯re much happier when I y with you like this. Right?¡± Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Give You Time to Get Help Beer mixed with broken ice flowed down Reuben¡¯s head and into his cor. The bone-chilling cold made his body tremble and his teeth chattered. He was kicked between the legs and there was icy beer flowing down from his head. Reuben had never suffered such humiliation in front of so many people! Especially when he thought back to an hour ago¡­ He was still bullying Marsh like this! At this moment, it was his turn! He couldn¡¯t ept this. He raised his head with the veins on his forehead bulging. He roared, ¡°Joshua! I will remember everything you have done today! I won¡¯t spare you as long as you don¡¯t kill me now. You will die a miserable death.¡± Joshua said calmly. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance now. Make a call!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Reuben did not understand what Joshua meant. Joshua turned around and sat on the sofa in the middle of the room. ¡°I will give you an hour to call for help and mobilize all the resources you can use. I will wait here for your revenge!¡± ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re not lying to me?¡± Reuben looked doubtful. Logically speaking, Joshua shouldn¡¯t want anyone to know that he had caught Reuben, in case the Morton family knew about it. This was what Reuben thought. Now Joshua actually asked Reuben to make a call to contact someone. Unbelievable! Joshua picked up the lighter on the table, lit a candle, and said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t have the time to lie to a self-righteous fool like you, because no matter if you call for support or not, how many people do you get¡­¡± He paus¨¦d and his ruthless gaze fell on Reuben. ¡°The first words I say to you when I enter the door will be reality tonight. Be mentally prepared for the destruction of your family!¡± ¡°Good, good, good!¡¯ Reuben gritted his teeth and nodded. ¡°Joshua, keep bragging! Since you gave me the chance to call for support, I will be serious then.¡± He took out his phone and dialed the number. Soon, the call was connected. Reuben seemed to have seen hisst straw and said anxiously. ¡°Dad! I¡¯m detained! Come and save me! Who is it? It¡¯s that good-for-nothing son-inw of the Windsor family, Joshua. And also Rex! Don¡¯t ask so much. Come and save me quickly. I¡¯m in Peach Blossoms Nightclub. Hurry up, or you will never see me again.¡± He hung up. He revealed a cold smile and said confidently, ¡°Joshua! It¡¯s not toote for you to apologize to me now, otherwise¡­¡± Before he finished, Joshua interrupted, ¡°There is still an hour before your fatheres over. Let¡¯s y a game to make the atmosphere livelier.¡± Seeing Joshua¡¯s gloomy and malicious eyes¡­ Reuben subconsciously shivered, and a very bad feeling arose in his heart¡­ At this time, in a private room of an upscale restaurant in New York. Bang! Ralph pped the table and said in a low voice, ¡°Damn! How dare someone hurt my son! They¡¯re dead!¡± Sitting on Ralph¡¯s thigh was a girl with a sexy figure. When Ralph roared, she was about to give him a toast. Then she trembled in fear. The red wine in the ss identally spilled on Ralph¡¯s clothes! ¡°Are you blind?¡± Ralph pped the girl to the ground. Thetter knelt on the ground and bowed in fear, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡°Fuck you!¡± Ralph kicked the girl over and smashed the food on the table on her body. The girl held her head and rolled around, screaming. The rest of the girls in the room kept quiet out of fear and lowered their heads, not daring to take another look. Ralph was a regr customer of their ce and was famous for being lecherous. Every time he came to eat, he had to order a few beautiful girls to serve him. Moreover, he was more famous for his bad temper. If he was in a bad mood, they would beat and scold the girls. Half a year ago, during a meal, a new girl said something wrong, and her legs were broken by Ralph! She was disabled for her whole life. But no one dared to do anything. ¡°And why? Because Ralph was rich and was a big shot in New York. And those low-ss girls earned money with their bodi¨¦s. How dare theyin? Even their boss had to be polite to Ralph! At this time, a fat man who was about fifty years old sitting in front of Ralph, with a fierce face and yellow teeth, asked, ¡°Ralph, what¡¯s the matter?¡± This person was called Gideon Mckinney. He made his fortune with demolition. After staying in New York for so many years, he was now the leader of one of the most powerful gangs in New York. His power was almost the same as Rex¡¯s. He often had friction with Rex. Ralph frowned and said, ¡°My son was detained in the Peach Blossoms Nightclub! The one who did it was Rex! This is troublesome!¡± = = = Gideon took a sip of wine, narrowed his eyes, and snorted, ¡°Rex is getting more and more arrogant! He really doesn¡¯t put us, the older generation, in his eyes! Ralph, I¡¯ll get to call my people and I will go with you personally today! Let¡¯s see if Rex still has any respect for me.¡± Ralph narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°What if he doesn¡¯t?¡± Gideon revealed a sneer. ¡°Then let¡¯s work together. I think if we work together, plus your cooperation partners, we can deal with Rex easily. Later, I will unify the underworld in New York. Your business will go more smoothly then.¡± Ralph let out a wildugh. ¡°Haha! Good! Deal! Let¡¯s gather some people and let¡¯s meet Rex.¡± Ralph did not mention Joshua. After all, in his eyes, Joshua was nothing. In fact, the whole Windsor family was nothing to him. After the two of them reached an agreement, they got up and left the room. The girls in the room finally breathed a sigh of relief. However, they had clearly heard the conversation between Ralph and Gideon. Even the dumbest person could realize that something big was going to happen tonight¡­ Ralph and Gideon moved quickly! They soon gathered dozens of people and arrived at the entrance of the Peach Blossoms Nightclub. At this time, Peach Blossoms Nightclub had been closed off, and the unrted people had already been cleared out! The owner of the nightclub was desperate. He was just the boss of a nightclub and he didn¡¯t mean to cause trouble at all. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . But tonight, Reuben first kidnapped Marsh here. Then Rex came to deal with Reuben. Later, two big shots, Ralph and Gideon came personally. Please! My nightclub is not the ce for you to fight. Of course, he only dared to say these things in his heart. In reality, he always hid far away, afraid that it would affect him! Joshua and Rex knew Reuben¡¯s reinforcement woulde, so the guards outside didn¡¯t stop Ralph and Gideon and let them in with their people. Ralph pushed open the door to Joshua¡¯s room and saw the scene inside! He was getting even angrier. Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Chapter 46 No One Can Save the Morton Family! In the huge private room. There was a young man sitting on the sofa in the middle, ying games with his phone. Beside him was a tall, bald man with a strong aura. It was Rex. Around the sofa, there were more than 20 thugs, all of whom were Rex¡¯s men. In the innermost part of the room was a bathroom and its door was open, In the small bathroom, there were more than ten men wearing only underwear. All of them had swollen faces and were currently snuggling against each other. Their expressions were full of fear. They were bodyguards of Reuben. Of course, the most eye-catching thing in the room was the wall in front of the sofa! The original LCD TV on the wall had been removed. Instead, it was a person! Reuben! His clothes were removed and he was stuck tightly to the wall with ck tapes. His feet were one foot away from the floor and he couldn¡¯t break off no matter what. And that was not all. In Reuben¡¯s ears, nostrils, and navel, there was a burning cigarette stuck in them. He couldn¡¯t shake them off. Every time he breathed, Reuben would be choked by the smoke and began to cry. He was iparably miserable! Reuben¡¯s voice was hoarse as he begged, ¡°I was wrong! Cough! Cough! Cough! I beg you to stop torturing me!¡± An hour ago, when he called his father for help, Joshua suddenly proposed to y a game to make the atmosphere livelier. The game wasn¡¯t a normal game. In fact, Joshua was ying with Reuben. In order to make the game more creative, Joshua asked Rex¡¯s subordinates to give him ideas. Whose suggestion was epted would get 1,600 dors as a reward! With such a generous reward, everyone began to think. Very soon, one of Rex¡¯s subordinates thought of a way to torture Reuben. Thus, there was this scene! ¡°Double kill!¡± Joshua enjoyed himself a lot in the game. ¡°I killed two more!¡± Rex, who was beside him, quickly gave him a thumbs up. ¡°You¡¯re awesome!¡± At the same time, a subordinate beside Reuben quickly lit two cigarettes and stuffed them into Reuben¡¯s nostrils. And he didn¡¯t care that Reuben¡¯s nostrils were already full. As long as Joshua killed one person in the game, this man was responsible for lighting a cigarette for Reuben! As for Ralph, the anger in his chest could not be described with words, He had always cared about his family¡¯s dignity, but now his son suffered such great humiliation. How could he endure this? He and Gideon stepped into the private room, releasing the aura of a superior in the long-time business world. He frowned at Rex and said, ¡°Rex! You and I never have any connections. What do you mean by doing this today? If you don¡¯t give me an exnation, I will make you suffer.¡± Rex nced at Gideon, who was beside Reuben, and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Gideon, you¡¯re also here.¡± Gideon smiled with his yellow teeth exposed, ¡°Heh! It¡¯s nothing. I just heard that Reuben was bullied. As an elder, of course, I have toe and seek justice! Ralph had made it very clear just now. This is also what I mean. Please give us an exnation.¡± In the face of their questioning, Rex was neither humble nor pushy. He spread his hands and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to exin. You can see what it is like. What else do I need to exin?¡± Ralph and Gideon were stunned at the same time. They thought that Rex would find an excuse to exin, but they didn¡¯t expect him to admit it so openly. Moreover, Rex appeared that nothing serious had happened. Was Rex really crazy? Ralph really couldn¡¯t figure out why Rex should provoke him and Gideon. His years of experience in the underworld told him that things were definitely not as simple as they thought. Only.now did he realize that a key figure was ignored all the time. That was the young man who was sitting in the middle of the sofa, still lowering his head to y the game. Prom the moment they appeared to the moment they confronted Rex¡­ The young man did not even raise his head to look at them. The young man was so calm when faced with such an asion. And Rex seemed to respect him a lot. Because of all this, Ralph had a feeling that this young man wasn¡¯t someone ordinary. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. He wondered, who is he? But I have never seen him in New York. Is he from some other ce? Just as he was wondering about it, Reuben, who was stuck on the wall, called for help in a weak voice, ¡°Dad¡­ You¡¯re finally here¡­ Save me¡­ Cough, cough. I¡¯m dying. Save me quickly.¡± Reuben¡¯s cry for help made Reuben suddenly be anxious. He couldn¡¯t care too much about it and gave Gideon a nce. Thetter waved his hand and ordered, ¡°Save him!¡± The subordinates were about to rush over. Rex¡¯s men immediately stood in front of Reuben. They raised their weapons, ready to fight at any time! There seemed to be a fight soon. Joshua put away his phone, stood up, and looked at Ralph, ¡°You¡¯re Reuben¡¯s father?¡± Hearing this, Ralph raised his hand to signal for the subordinates of Gideon to stop first. He asked coldly, ¡°Who are you?¡¯ Joshua smiled faintly, ¡°I am Joshua!¡± Ralph¡¯s pupils shrank. ¡°You¡¯re the useless son-inw of the Windsor family, Joshua?¡± Joshua nodded. Ralph couldn¡¯t help but twitch his lips. Originally, he was a little wary of the identity of this young man in front of him, and even a little afraid. Unexpectedly, this guy was Joshua! Damn, I was almost fooled! Ralph was even more upset, and a cruel sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Little thing, you¡¯re good at ying mysterious! Before I kill you, I want to confirm one thing! You turned my son into this, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Joshua nodded in agreement. The viciousness in Ralph¡¯s eyes intensified, and he continued to ask, ¡°A few days ago, my son went to the Windsor family to propose. When he came back, his head was smashed and injured. Was it also done by you?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ralph was so angry that heughed, ¡°Hahaha! You are famous for being a loser. But since you dare to admit all this, you¡¯re brave enough. ¡°For this reason, I can give you onest minute to prepare yourst words! Believe me, no one can save you tonight, including Rex!¡± Joshua remained calm and stared at Ralph, his tone turning cold, ¡°Before you came, I already told Reuben to prepare for the destruction of his family tonight. Now that you are here, I will inform you again. Are you ready for the destruction of your family?¡± After that, he added, ¡°Believe me, no one can save the Morion family tonight, including all the resources and contacts you have.¡± Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Your Fall Only Takes a Few Minutes After Joshua finished that sentence¡­ Ralph and Gideon exchanged eyes and burst outughing. Ralph asked, ¡°Did you hear what he said? He wants to destroy the Morton family!¡± Gideonughed hard and said, ¡°I have never met such a man. I know young people nowadays are bold, but I¡¯ve never seen someone so foolish! He¡¯s funny!¡± Gideon shook his head and said to Joshua, ¡°Kid! I don¡¯t care which house¡¯s matrilocal son-inw of you are, but I advise you not to be arrogant!¡± Joshua ignored his words and said, ¡°Old timer, stop lecturing!¡± Gideon was stunned. He then said with anger, ¡°I would like to see how you n to destroy the Morton family.¡± After saying that, Gideon turned his eyes to Rex and said, ¡°Rex, your rise in New York surprises us. If you continue the former path, in less than five years, you might be able to beat me. ¡°To be honest, I appreciate your courage and ability, but I have to say, although I don¡¯t know how Joshua fooled you, you have made a wrong decision tonight. ¡°After tonight, everything will be different. Everything you have worked hard to get will be mine!¡± Rex only smiled, ignoring Gideon¡¯s words. Reuben, who was hung on the wall, said with a sobbing tone, ¡°Dad! Gideon! Stop talking with them. Save me! I can¡¯t hold it anymore¡­¡± ¡°Son, I¡¯ll save you immediately!¡± Ralph nodded. Just as Ralph was about to order his men to save Reuben¡­ A sexy woman wearing a pair of sses rushed into the private room. She looked anxious and shouted when she saw Ralph, ¡°Mr. Morton! It¡¯s urgent! Something terrible has happened!¡± This woman was Ralph¡¯s secretary. She was at the same time Ralph¡¯s mistress! Ralph was surprised to see her here.. Ralph frowned. ¡°Calm down! What happened?¡± The sexy secretary said with a sad face, ¡°Mr. Morton, the president of New York Bank just called, saying the 30 million dorsmercial loan we just got has been frozen!¡± ¡°What?¡± Ralph was stunned, his face full of horror! Although the Morton Group was a bigpany with a market value of more than 200 million, it required regrmercial loans to ensure enough liquidity. To get the 30 million loan, Ralph had pulled many connections and spent a lot of time and energy. With the money, the Morton Group would develop much faster and Ralph was confident that he could get more share of the building materials market. At that time, the Morton Group would greatly expand its business! Yet the money was frozen all of a sudden! The sexy secretary continued, ¡°Moreover, the bank president also said that there was arge number of counterfeits found in our previousmercial loans. Now he is ready to sue us!¡± Ralph¡¯s forehead was covered with sweat. He said in disbelief, ¡°How ¡­ how is this possible? What happened to the loans? No, I have to call the bank!¡± However, just as he took out his phone, he received a phone call. . It was from Harrison Carroll, the CEO of Prosper Group. Ralph hurriedly answered the call and said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Carroll, it¡¯s sote. What can I do for you? Please do not hesitate to ask.¡± Harrison let out a cold snort and said, ¡°Td like nothing to do with you!¡± Ralph subconsciously trembled after hearing that. He had a bad premonition and asked, ¡°Mr. Carroll, what ¡­ what do you mean?¡± Harrison said indifferently, ¡°It means nothing. I just want to inform you that from today onwards, Prosper Group will cut all business dealings with the Morton Group. Moreover, I have already informed the other steelpanies in New York State, and they won¡¯t cooperate with you, either!¡± After that, Harrison hung up the phone, giving Ralph no chance to ask more questions. Ralph felt his head spin! Ralph almost fell to the ground. The Morton Group¡¯s main business was building materials, and steel was the most important raw material. But the call meant that the Morton Group couldn¡¯t get any steel from now on. They could no longer produce building materials. Gideon was also confused. He frowned and asked, ¡°Ralph, what happened? Didn¡¯t New York Bank and Prosper Group always work well with you?¡± Ralph¡¯s face was pale, and his lips trembled as he answered Gideon¡¯s question, ¡°¡­. I don¡¯t know either. This is fucking impossible!¡± For decades, Ralph had worked hard and finally created the sess of the Morton Group. yet it was destroyed in less than two minutes. It was unbelievable! Joshua added fuel to the fire. ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s not over yet!¡± Ralph¡¯s eyes were somewhat dull. He asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± , Just as Ralph finished speaking¡­ Ralph¡¯s phone rang again! It was from the vice president of Maple Properties, Alexia Lindsey! Ralph was nervous! He swallowed his saliva. Somehow, he had a bad feeling. But he braced himself to answer the call. Before he could tter her, Alexia spoke, ¡°I¡¯m calling to inform you of two things! ¡°First, the Morton Group will be disqualified from the bidding!¡± ¡°Second, some of the building materials that the Morton Group providedst year have quality issues. We will resort to thew to demandpensation!¡± Ralph¡¯s heart sank. He hurriedly exined, ¡°Ms. Lindsey! Please listen to me. I¡¯m sure there¡¯s a misunderstanding. I¡­¡± Alexia didn¡¯t expect Ralph¡¯s response! She hung up the phone. Ralph sank to the ground. He muttered, ¡°It¡¯s over! It¡¯s all over! What the hell is going on? Who can tell me what happened?¡± Gideon also dropped his arrogance and became nervous. He was not a fool. He had been living in New York for years. In just a few minutes, Ralph, the owner of the Morton Group, lost everything he was proud of. This was not a coincidence! N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Gideon looked at Joshua. When Gideon saw the innocent smile on Joshua¡¯s face, Gideon was frightened! Gideon realized he misjudged Joshua! While Gideon was figuring out a way to make Joshua stop seeing him as a target, Joshua said to Ralph, ¡°Mr. Morton, how do you like my show? Are you surprised?¡± Ralph trembled, unable to utter aplete sentence. Joshua smiled gently. ¡°This is just the beginning. The best is yet toe. Hope you like my surprise!¡± Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Chapter 48 The Urge to kneel! Ralph, who was sitting on the ground, shivered at Joshua¡¯s words. He raised his head and looked at Joshua withplicated eyes. Ralph thought about how high-spirited he was when he entered the door ten minutes ago, yet now he had be a total failure. Ralph screamed in his heart, why did this happen? Why did this happen to me? At that time, Reuben, who was stuck to the wall, shouted with a ferocious expression, ¡°Dad! Don¡¯t be fooled by him. It must be a coincidence! Joshua is just the matrilocal son-inw of the Windsor family. In no way is he capable of that!¡± Humans were always reluctant to change. Reuben didn¡¯t want to believe Joshua did all that. Reuben¡¯s hatred for Joshua yed a vital role! Reuben¡¯s words made Ralphe to his senses. Ralph gritted his teeth, stood up, red at Joshua, and yelled, ¡°Fuck you! Fuck the beginning! I¡¯m in a bad mood right now! How dare you make a fool of me?¡± Joshua said seriously, ¡°I spoke the truth. You are making a fool of yourself!¡± Ralph said in a low and angered voice, Brat, I may run into some difficulty, but I can still easily deal with you! The Morton family has indeed lost its important partners and backers, but we still have the strength to make you pay the price! ¡°I don¡¯t care where you got this information in advance so you can unt it in front of me, but you need to understand that you have crossed the line!¡± ¡°So what?¡± Joshua shrugged, not taking Ralph¡¯s words seriously. Ralph turned to Gideon and said, ¡°Gideon, help me kill this kid!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Gideon was a little hesitant. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Although Gideon wasn¡¯t sure that Joshua was behind all that, he was always cautious and dared not to act rashly. Moreover¡­ Before this, Gideon was only on the same side as Ralph because the Morton family was powerful in New York. Gideon nned to make use of this opportunity to cooperate with the Morton family. But just now, the Morton family suffered a heavy blow in business. The family¡¯s influence was greatly damaged. This meant the Morton family was no longer useful for Gideon. Ralph was smart. Seeing Gideon hesitate, Ralph knew what Gideon was thinking about. After scolding Gideon¡¯s cunning character in his heart, Ralph changed his tactic and asked again, ¡°Gideon! Your help will be appreciated and rewarded. Kill Joshua and I¡¯ll share the wealth of the Morton family. Half the wealth, what do you think?¡± After Ralph said this, everyone present was shocked. Gideon¡¯s heart beat much faster! Although the Morton family had just suffered a setback, the Morton family was still vastly rich! Without those business partners and backers, the assets of the Morton family would shrink, but at least 100 million dors would remain. If Ralph gave him half, Gideon would get 50 million dors! That was lots of money, even in New York. Gideon was an important figure in New York, holding a high status. But Gideon¡¯s main ie came from his shady business. After so many years, Gideon only saved a little more than 50 million dors! Ralph offered to double Gideon¡¯s assets. That was attractive! However, when Gideon caught a glimpse of Joshua, who was calm andposed, he had a bad feeling. He thought, what if Joshua is indeed behind all that¡­ However, just as he thought of this, Ralph made him a new offer. ¡°Gideon, you may not know this, but the Morton family bought a piece ofnd on the south side of the city at the beginning of the year and spent 16 million! How about I give thisnd to you as well?¡± A piece ofnd worth 16 million! With proper investment, the value of thend would increase by a lot! Gideon couldn¡¯t say no to that offer. Gideon grinned, revealing a mouthful of unclean teeth. ¡°Ralph, whatever you want! We are old friends! ¡°It¡¯s so nice of you to offer. I¡¯ll help you! *Joshua is just the matrilocal son-inw of the Windsor family!¡± Hearing this, Ralph patted Gideon and smiled, ¡°Thank you, Gideon!¡± Although Ralph said that, he hated Gideon for taking advantage of his misfortune! But right now, Ralph only wanted to kill Joshua! Other things weren¡¯t important! The Morton family must vent its anger. Gideon took a step forward and took out his gun. His gun was customized by a weapon expert. When Rex saw Gideon take out his gun, Rex frowned and walked to Joshua cautiously. Rex had been in the underworld for years and thus knew Gideon well. Gideon liked weapons, especially guns. It was said that his gun was extremely expensive. It was a treasure for Gideon! Gideon only took out his gun when he was ready to kill. At that moment, Gideon took out his gun, indicating that he wanted to kill Joshua! Gideon¡¯s intentions were obvious! Gideon¡¯s eyes shed with bloodthirsty desire. He said to Rex fiercely, ¡°Rex! You have seen the situation. I¡¯ll kill Joshua tonight no matter what! If you insist on helping him, you will be my enemy! ¡°And don¡¯t forget, all my men are here. ¡°So, if you fight, you¡¯ll lose!¡± Gideon threatened Rex. Rex felt a strong pressure even though he had experienced a lot! After being in the underworld of New York for so many years, this was the first time Rex faced a conflict of such scale! However, Rex scratched his bald head and smiled, revealing his white teeth. ¡°We¡¯ll only know the result after we fight! ¡°That¡¯s a dumb move!¡± Gideon spat to the ground. Then Gideon stopped talking and waved his hand, signaling his subordinates to start a war. Just as the war was about to begin¡­ A deep voice sounded outside the room. ¡°It¡¯s sote! Why aren¡¯t you sleeping at home? Why are you all here?¡± The crowd that blocked the corridor outside the room made way for the man who was speaking. Ralph and Gideon turned to look at the man. He was a middle-aged man in his forties. He was of medium build and had an ordinary appearance. Wearing a pair of ck-rimmed sses, he looked approachable. But he was much moreplicated than he looked. Ralph and Gideon couldn¡¯t help but tremble, and they had an urge to kneel! + vou here?¡± ¡°Mr. Helin, what brought you here?¡± I The man was the general manager of Maple Group, the only son of Alfred Helin, the richest man in New York City! His name was Colten Helin! Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Chapter 49 The Show Begins! Colten! As the only son of Alfred, Colten was famous in New York, both for his ability and background. Senior politicians, big shots in the underworld, and rich businessmen all respected Colten. Gideon, the Morton family, and the Mird family were nothing to Colten! Therefore, his appearance was a huge deal. All these years, Maple Group had been expanding outward. The market in New York was not enough for the Helin family. As a result, members of the Helin family rarely showed up in public¡­ Running into Colten was a lifetime opportunity for Ralph. Ralph thought, if I manage to impress Mr. Helin, with his help, what I¡¯ve lost will be nothing! Ralph made a move when he thought of this. He bowed to Colten and said, ¡°Hello, Mr. Helin! Maybe you don¡¯t remember me. I¡¯m Ralph. Last year at the party held by the New York Chamber of Commerce, I had the honor to meet you!¡± Seeing this, Gideon also took action. Gideon put on a ttering smile and said, ¡°Mr. Helin!Tam Gideon Mckinney. I have long heard of your name. It¡¯s my honor to meet you.¡± Colten didn¡¯t respond well to their ttery. He replied indifferently, ¡°I have long heard of you two. Pleasure is mine as well.¡± Ralph and Gideon were overjoyed and evencent. They thought, he knows us! Mr. Helin knows us! What an honor! Others will be jealous! Of course, on the surface, they pretended to be calm. Ralph said, ¡°Mr. Helin, it¡¯s so nice of you to say that!¡± Gideon said/Mr. Helin, this ce is brightened by your presence!¡± Colten smiled faintly and did not continue on this topic. He changed the topic and asked, ¡°I am curious. Why are you herete at night?¡± Ralph¡¯s eyes lit up. He couldn¡¯t deal with Joshua. Gideon could help, but he asked too much. So Ralph wanted to take this opportunity to ask Colten for help. A word from Colten could make Rex stop helping Joshua. At that time, Ralph could kill Joshua easily. If this worked, Ralph could save a lot of money. Ralph didn¡¯t dy when he thought of this. He said to Colten, ¡°Mr. Helin, here¡¯s the thing. Joshua, the matrilocal son-inw of the Windsor family, is really arrogant. A few days ago, he hit my son with a bottle of red wine. Today, he came to me, injured my bodyguards, and put my son¡­¡¯ As he spoke, he pointed at Reuben who was stuck on the wall. ¡°You see, that¡¯s what he did! I have always been careful and kind to others in the business. I always avoid conflicts. But Joshua still did that to me! ¡°Mr. Helin, we are both businessmen of New York. Please help me. I¡¯ll be grateful!¡± Ralph blinked hard and finally squeezed a tear out of his eyes. He did that to show his grievances. Ralph was proud of his smart move. Ralph was also d he did not save his son. Otherwise, his acting would be less convincing, When he heard Ralph¡¯s words, Gideon couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips. Gideon realized Ralph nned to use Colten and went back on his words! Colten was here, so Gideon did not dare to use Ralph. He had no choice but to let Ralph do what he wanted. After Colten listened to Ralph¡¯s story¡­ This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. He nodded thoughtfully and asked, ¡°Then what help do you want, Mr. Morton?¡± Ralph answered, ¡°Mr. Helin, I need to ask Rex to stay out of this and hand Joshua to me!¡± Colten continued, ¡®What will you do if Joshua is in your hands?¡± Cruelty shed across Ralph¡¯s eyes. He responded, ¡°I¡¯ll make him suffer. I¡¯ll give him the harshest punishment! ¡°Such an arrogant man shouldn¡¯t exist in New York!¡± Reuben, who was stuck on the wall, was excited. He thought, that¡¯s my dad! He¡¯s so smart! Joshua, you¡¯ll be doomed! However, what happened next went beyond their expectations. Colten took two steps forward and walked straight to Joshua. He stretched out his hand and bent slightly. asking, ¡°Mr. Palmer, I knew what they wanted. What do you want me to do? Eyeryone present froze. They were dumbfounded. Colten, the big shot of New York, shook hands with Joshua and respected Joshua greatly! What was going on? Gideon and Ralph were shocked. Yet the truth was right in front of them. They had to ept that! ¡°Thank you foring!¡± Joshua shook hands with Colten. Colten said in excitement, ¡°d I can help!¡± As the only son of Alfred, Colten did not know much about his father¡¯s old stories. But for many years, Alfred had been warning him to be cautious. Alfred said that they were not what others thought and they were only secretly working for a big shot! Colten always remembered it. A few days ago, Alfred appointed Joshua as the CEO of Maple Properties. From that moment, Colten knew that the big shot his father mentioned had an important connection with Joshua! Just an hour ago, Colten received a call from his father, who was abroad. Alfred asked Colten to help Joshua at Peach Blossoms Nightclub. Colten rushed over immediately. He arrived before Ralph and Gideon. However, Joshua asked him to hide ande out at the critical moment. Ralph and Gideon didn¡¯t know Colten got to this ce before them. Ralph and Gideon froze. ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. ¡®Helin¡­ Ralph nervously swallowed his saliva. He couldn¡¯t believe what was happening and wanted to know the truth. He trembled as he tried toplete his sentence. Joshua interrupted Ralph with a mysterious smile, ¡°Ralph, just as I said, that¡¯s just a beginning. Are you ready for the show next?¡± Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Good Enough to Be My Dog? Ralph selt his throat tighten. He panicked and didn¡¯t know how to answer Joshua¡¯s question. He finally came back to his senses. He realized Joshua didn¡¯t threaten him. He only stated the truth. The Morton family would be destroyed tonight, just like Joshua said! No one could help him! After realizing thai, Ralph dared to hesitate for a second. He knelt and begged for mercy with snot and tears on his face, ¡°Mr. Palmer! I was stupid! I shouldn¡¯t have offended you! I beg you, sir. Please be magnanimous. If you let go of the Morton family, I¡¯ll do anything for you. I¡¯ll be your dog!¡± Ralph then fell to his knees. He touched his forehead to the ground the next second. The floor quacked because of Ralph¡¯s action. Joshua remained indifferent. He only asked, ¡°Be my dog! Are you good enough to be my dog?¡¯ This shocked Ralph! The sentence hurt Ralph greatly. People present woreplicated expressions! Ralph had been in New York for decades, and this was the first time he was insulted this way. Of course, Joshua might say that to disy his power. However, that was true. After all, Joshua had so many connections that tons of people wanted to be his dog! As for Ralph¡­ Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. He was indeed not good enough. Ralph¡¯s self-esteem was hurt by Joshua! However, he wanted to survive badly. So he continued his pleading, ¡°Mr. Palmer, I know that my son likes to keep a high profile and might have identally offended you! I¡¯ll take responsibility. Please give the Morton family a chance!¡± Joshua stared at Ralph and asked, ¡°You¡¯ll take responsibility? Do you know what your son has done?¡± Ralph shook his head nkly. He was busy with business, so he barely paid attention to Reuben.. Moreover, Reuben was independent. He rarely told his father what he did! Joshua looked up and said, ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Let him tell you. This might be yourst chance to get to know him!¡± Joshua¡¯s words were terrifying! Ralph became nervous. He had a bad feeling. However, Joshua ordered, and he dared not dy. Ralph Tumbled to Reuben, grabbed his calf, and asked him the truth with a ferocious expression. At this time, Reuben had been scared out of his wits! Reuben was an arrogant yboy, but he knew what the consequence would be when Colten took Joshua¡¯s side. Reuben knew his family would be doomed! And he was the one to me! Seeing his father so miserable, Reuben told him everything with a crying face! Alter Reuben finished speaking¡­ Ralph sank to the ground, his face pale. His empty and lifeless eyes indicated that he had realized the severity of the matter, which was far beyond his imagination! Before he came to Peach Blossoms Nightclub, he did not know Reuben caused a car ident because of DUI, which hurt Joshua¡¯s sister, Then Reuben ran away and proposed to Joshua¡¯s wife. After being refused, he kidnapped Joshua¡¯s wife and attempted to rape her! Reuben crossed the line! That was unforgivable! §´Dad¡­ Dad¡­ I didn¡¯t do it on purpose! If I knew that Joshua was so powerful, I wouldn¡¯t do any of that! Dad, I don¡¯t want to die! Please save me!¡± Reuben cried himself hoarse. In a state of panic, he lost control of his body and wetted himself. Ralph let out augh in pain. Ralph hadplicated feelings. He cried in his heart, save you? Why? And how? A word of Joshua can sentence us to death! No one present can stop him! And no one dares to! It¡¯s my bad parenting that cost the Morton family! So many years of hard work became meaningless! Ralph was so regretful. All he could do was kneel before Joshua. Choking with sobs, he begged, ¡°The fate of the Morton family ¡­ is entirely up to you, Mr. Palmer!¡± Ralph gave up. This was the only thing he could do! Joshua ignored Ralph. He walked straight toward Gideon. He approached Gideon gradually. At that moment, Gideon was on the verge of copse! The whole incident had nothing to do with him. Because of a whim, he came over to help Ralph! In the process, Gideon vaguely realized Joshua might have an unusual identity, but his greed blurred his mind. At this time, he should pay the price! Gideon was full of regrets! Facing Joshua, who was getting closer and closer, Gideon knelt without hesitation and pped himself! Gideon pped himself continuously! ¡°I was wrong. Mr. Palmer! I have aged parents and young children to raise. Please show mercy and let me go!¡± After a while¡­ Gideon¡¯s face became swollen, and blood was flowing out of his mouth! 1t indicated how much he wanted to survive! Joshua stopped when he was a step away from Gideon. ¡°I have a question for you. You must answer it honestly!¡± Gideon nodded vigorously. Joshua asked, ¡°If Colten didn¡¯te tonight and I was at a disadvantage, would you show me mercy when I beg you?¡± Gideon was at a loss for words. He wanted to say yes, but that wasn¡¯t true. Joshua told him to tell the truth and he dared not to lie. So after hesitating for two seconds, Gideon shook his head as an answer! Joshua sneered, ¡°That¡¯s right. You wouldn¡¯t show me mercy. Why should I let you go? ¡°I have my principle. I¡¯ll repay kindness with more kindness, and cruelty with more ruthlessness. ¡°Unfortunately, you only showed me your malicious intentions!¡± This sentence caused Gideon¡¯s head to spin. Cold sweat appeared on his forehead and Gideon trembled uncontrobly. ¡°Mr. Palmer, ¡­¡± Ignoring his panic, Joshua bent down and picked up Gideon¡¯s gun. ¡°I just said that the show had begun. I have the male lead and am short of a supporting character. Can you help me?¡± Gideon nodded repeatedly. ¡°I can! I can!¡± ¡°You won¡¯t regret it?¡± Gideon said firmly, ¡°I will never regret it! What¡¯s your show, Mr. Palmer?¡± Joshua¡¯s pitch-ck eyes sparkled. ¡°I want to create a traffic ident. And you¡¯ll be the driver who caused the ident!¡± Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Chapter 51 to your At least, Joshua didn¡¯t kill them all. Joshua smiled coldly, ¡°I hope the first news I see tomorrow is exactly what I am looking forward to. Otherwise¡­¡¯ Before he finished speaking, he left the room with Colten, Rex, and his subordinates. In therge private room, only Ralph, Reuben, and Gideon were left there, nervous and puzzled¡­ Downstairs, Joshua got into Colten¡¯s Rolls-Royce. Rex was with him. At this moment, Rex could not suppress the joy in his heart. It was a privilege to get into Colten¡¯s car that ordinary people wouldn¡¯t have. Rex could only have it because of Joshua. Rex had never expected he would be so lucky! The Rolls-Royce went in the dark night. Colten asked respectfully, ¡°Mr. Palmer, what do you n to do next?¡¯ Joshua narrowed his eyes and answered, ¡°After the incident with the Morton family, no matter how much they struggle, they will leave behind arge amount of wealth and resources. Help me keep an eye on them. I will need them in the future!¡± Colten nodded. ¡°Yes!¡± Joshua added, ¡°What happened tonight must be kept a secret!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Palmer. Other than us, no one else will know the truth!¡± Joshua stretched and smiled, ¡°Other than this, there is nothing else for the time being. Anyway, thank you for your help tonight. In the future, I will treat you to a meal. I am afraid that I can¡¯t do it tonight. I have to go to the hospital to see my wife!¡± Rex chuckled and nodded. Colten was thinking about something.. He had been a businessman for decades and had seen countless people. It was the first time he had met Joshua tonight, and they had only been in contact for less than an hour. In such a short time, Colten had a deep impression of Joshua. At such a young age, Joshua was so meticulous. He only used a few small tricks to destroy the Morton family, which had been entrenched in New York for many years, and Gideon also suffered a heavy blow. But Joshua didn¡¯t seem to care about them. Joshua was so calm and confident even though he was so young. Most rich and powerful people like Colten would find it difficult to be like that. Moreover, Joshua was decisive in dealing with the enemy. It might seem a bit too much, but in Colten¡¯s view, this was the potential that one needed to be sessful in the business world! After all, the business world was like a battlefield! One being indecisive would suffer a lot. Colten thought, Joshua is indeed an important figure mentioned by my father. It seems that I have to take care of him more in the future and leave a good impression on him¡­ Joshua asked Colten to send him to the hospital and asked him to drive back. Joshua also asked Rex to go back. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. After all, he was going to the hospital to see his wife, and he didn¡¯t want to be surrounded by others, Joshua came to the hospital bed in Pam¡¯s ward and sat down. At this time, Pam had already finished her drip and fell asleep. Joshua¡¯s heart ached when he saw her pale face. During the three years of marriage, he had known Pam very well. In the eyes of outsiders, she was a strong and capable woman, but in fact, she had been very tired. Because her family valued men more than women, they never gave her the chance to show herself. Pam was stubborn, so she tried her best to prove herself. But the final result was often contrary to her wishes. Several times, Joshua saw her crying alone. Joshua felt distressed about her. At that time, he had no money, no strength, and could not help Pam. Now, he would not allow Pam to be bullied again! What happened to the Morton family tonight could prove that! ¡°Joshua ¡­ leave quickly¡­ Don¡¯t worry about me¡­¡± Pam, who was asleep, suddenly murmured. Her forehead was covered in sweat. She frowned and clenched her fists, as if she had a nightmare! Joshua grabbed Pam¡¯s hand and said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m right here! Everything is over!¡± ¡°As he spoke, he pulled out some tissues with his left hand and wiped the sweat off Pam¡¯s forehead. After a long while, Pam calmed down a little. Her breathing became steady. Joshua heaved a sigh. He thought that what happened this time must cast a shadow over her heart. It would take some time to recover, Joshua¡­¡± Joshua suddenly heard Pam muttering something, but this time the voice was a little low. He could not hear it very clearly. Joshua leaned close to Pam and listened. He was looking forward to hearing more. He thought, did she dream that I saved her tonight so she was moved in her dream? Will she say affectionate words to me? Just as Joshua was waiting expectantly, Pam added, ¡°You ¡­ are just a fool¡­¡± What? Joshua was speechless. He thought, you didn¡¯t thank me, and you even cursed me in your dreams. Joshua rolled his eyes. After tucking Pam in, he leaned against the bed and held Pam¡¯s soft hand. Soon, he also fell asleep with a happy smile¡­ Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Pam¡¯s p! Joshua had a dream. In his dream, he was wearing thin clothes and walking around on a cold night. He didn¡¯t know how long he had been walking, but he was cold and tired. Just as he felt he couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, he saw a bed. There was a quilt on the bed. Joshua was overjoyed and got into the quilt without thinking. It was warm, soft, andfortable. He closed his eyes and wrapped the quilt tightly around himself. Then he fell into a deep sleep. Bang. It was a sudden p. Joshua woke up. When he opened his eyes, he saw Pam, who was sitting on the hospital bed, ring at him. Joshua was woken by her p. ¡°Joshua! You rascal! I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person¡­¡± Pam said with a wronged expression. ¡°¡­¡± Joshua was confused. He wondered, why did you p me? However, when he looked down, he could not help but widen his eyes! He thought, damn! I¡¯m actually lying on the bed. How did this happen? He tried his best to recall what he did. Only then did he vaguely remember that the temperature in the ward had been lowst night. In a daze, he identally slipped into Pam¡¯s quilt. He tried to recall what he did to Pam. But he didn¡¯t remember anything. Pam stared at Joshua with grievance and anger, her eyes red. Since their marriage, the two of them had never had sex. Pam did not allow Joshua to mess around. In the past three years, Joshua had behaved himself and never did anything out of line! However, he took advantage of her today. Pam was disappointed. Joshua¡¯s heart tightened when he saw Pam¡¯s expression. He quickly exined the whole story. He didn¡¯t do it on purpose. He was unconscious in his dream! And he also apologized to Pam seriously. He guaranteed that this would never happen in the future! After listening to his exnation, Pam fell into thought. There was no logical loophole in Joshua¡¯s exnation. He did not seem to be lying. Pam thought, his exnation made sense. If he was really a wretched rascal, he would have done it long ago. He needn¡¯t have waited so long. Perhaps I really wronged him. Thinking of this, Pam could not help but blush with embarrassment. However, she was arrogant and would not take the initiative to apologize to Joshua. She snorted, ¡°This time, I will forgive you. If I find that you have bad intentions next time, I won¡¯t forgive you so easily!¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Joshua saluted, relieved Pam pretended to be still angry and punched Joshua in the chest. ¡°Behave yourself!¡± Joshua chuckled. He felt recently his rtionship with Pam was getting closer and closer, finally a bit like that of a normal husband and wife ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s get down to business!¡± Pam put on a serious expression. ¡°How did you escape from Reuben with me after I faintedst night? They didn¡¯t do anything to you, did they?¡± ¡°Honey, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s all in the past! From today on, the Morton family will nevere to cause trouble for us again!¡± ¡°Heh! Pam was a little resentful. ¡°Joshua! Stop bragging now! I know Reuben. We were lucky to escape this time, but he and the Morton family will not spare us! ¡°s¡­ Maybe we should get a divorce. I don¡¯t want to cause trouble to the Windsor family and you¡­¡± Joshua said to Pam, ¡®Honey, I really didn¡¯t lie to you! The Morton family is in big trouble, and now they can¡¯t deal with it! We don¡¯t need to divorce. We can just live a good life!¡± However, Pam didn¡¯t believe what Joshua said. After all, in her opinion, the Morton family was a well-known powerful family in New York. She didn¡¯t think anything would be a problem for the Morton family. Pam thought Joshua must be lying tofort her. ¨C Pam sighed with disappointment, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll go home and discuss it with my parents. I didn¡¯t expect you to deal with it! Let¡¯s get discharged from the hospital now!¡± Joshua smiled wryly and did not exin. It would not be long before the news of the Morton family¡¯s ident spread throughout New York. At that time, it would prove that he was right. So Pam got discharged, and they took a taxi home. They got home and went upstairs 10 the door. Donte and Heidy were moving something out. Joshua got closer and saw they were moving his daily necessities. Seeing this, Pam asked, ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡± Heidy looked up to see Pam and her face lit up with joy. ¡°Gosh! You are back so early! Why isn¡¯t Reuben with you?¡± Pam frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about him!¡± Heidy smiled as if she knew everything. ¡°I understand! Young people are embarrassed after the first sex. Don¡¯t stand at the door. Hurry up and go into the room to rest, I will cook something delicious for you. I¡¯ve already checked the date. Last night was not your safe period. What a coincidence! ¡°If I¡¯m lucky enough, I¡¯ll have a grandchild in ten months!¡± Donte, who was standing at the side, also nodded with a silly smile. ¡°Mom! What are you talking about? How can you have a grandson?¡¯ Pam looked surprised. Heidy pouted and said, ¡®Why are you keeping it from me? You stayed outside with Reuben for a night and didn¡¯te back. It¡¯s normal for something to happen. I have experienced it too, so I can understand and support it! ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Pam was so angry that she rolled her eyes. She was in dangerst night. Not only did her parents not save her, but they also said such words. Pam thought they were adding insult to her injuries. Heidy frowned and stared at Joshua behind Pam. She cursed, ¡®I threw out everything in your room. Take them and get lost! Now, immediately! ¡°After you divorce Pam tomorrow, we will have nothing to do with you. Get it?¡± Joshua was unhappy to see his items thrown all over the ground. Therefore, he replied in a bad mood, ¡°I have said it many times. Only when Pam insists on divorce will agree. No matter what others say, I won¡¯t listen!¡± ¡°You bastard!¡± Heidy was so angry that she gnashed her teeth. She pointed at Joshua¡¯s nose and scolded, ¡°Are you blind or stupid? Can¡¯t you see that Pam is with Reuben? Why are you still pestering her shamelessly? ¡°No matter what, you have to divorce her. If you don¡¯t, I will go find Reuben to deal with you! ¡°Humph! The matter that you beat up Reubenst time is not over yet. Think about it yourself. Can you bear the anger of Reuben and the Morton family?¡± A faint smile appeared on Joshua¡¯s lips. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you give it a try? I want to see how the Morton family gets angry.¡± Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Win the Lottery Heidy looked up and down at Joshua. ¡°Tsk, tsk! I didn¡¯t expect you to be so arrogant! I want to see how tough you will be when Reuben brings people overter!¡± She took out her phone and was about to call Reuben. Seeing this, Pam was shocked and hurriedly stopped her. ¡°Mom! Don¡¯t call him. Do you still think it¡¯s not chaotic enough? ¡°No! I can¡¯t tolerate this ungrateful bastard any longer. Today, I have to teach him a lesson no matter what. I have lived for decades and have never been bullied by others before. But this bastard has been so arrogant in the past few days. I have to teach him a lesson!¡± As Heidy spoke, she broke away from Pam and dialed Reuben¡¯s number. ¡°Sorry, the call you dialed is not answered for the time being, please redialter!¡± ¡°Eh? Why didn¡¯t Reuben answer the phone?¡± Heidy was a little confused. She called Reuben again, However, no one answered. Joshua smiled and asked, ¡°How much longer do I have to wait? It¡¯s quite tiring to stand here.¡± Heidy looked embarrassed and red at Joshua, ¡°Don¡¯t be so cocky. I¡¯ll call him again. I¡¯ll definitely get through!¡± Heidy was about to call again. Suddenly. Donte¡¯s voice came from the room. ¡°Gosh, something big has happened!¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°Don¡¯t be so surprised every day. What can happen?¡± Heidyined. Donte exined in a hurry. ¡°You¡¯ll know when youe in and see the news! Hurry up!¡± Heidy reluctantly turned around and entered the room. Pam and Joshua followed. At this time, the TV in the living room was broadcasting the morning news. ¡°It is exposed that the Morton Group is involved in a major financial fraud. The relevant departments have been in the investigation.¡± ¡°Ralph Morton, the president of the Morton Group, died in a car ident this morning.¡± ¡°The driver of the ident had turned himself in. He is Gideon Mckinney. He has many entertainment industries in New York.¡± Seeing the contents of the morning news, everyone in the living room became quiet. Heidy and Donte were dumbfounded. ¡°A minute ago, Heidy imed to ask the Morton family to deal with Joshua. In the next minute, the Morton family was destroyed! She didn¡¯t expect that! Pam covered her mouth and looked even more shocked. The scene of being caught in the KTV because of Reuben¡¯s framest night was still vivid in her mind, and it had left a shadow in her heart. In the morning. Joshua told her that the Morton family was in trouble and could not deal with it. She curled her lips in disbelief. But she never expected that it would really happen! She wondered how Joshua knew this beforehand. Pam could not help looking at Joshua. Recently, she felt that Joshua was different from before, and he was so mysterious that she could not see him through¡­ As for Joshua, he was not surprised to see the news. Colten handled it personally, so Joshua was at ease. The silence in the living roomsted for several minutes. seva Heidy was so angry that she turned off the TV and sat on the sofa, sighing, ¡°Why did something happen to the Morton family? They agreed to let me be the mother-inw of Reuben so that¡¯I can enjoy a good life!¡± Donte also shook his head. ¡°ording to the news, not only will the Morton family go bankrupt, but they will also face many legal disputes. I am afraid that they won¡¯t stand out!¡± Heidy nodded. Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly said to Pam, ¡°Pam! Quick, take out your phone and delete Reuben¡¯s Line. Don¡¯t contact him again in the future! So many things have happened to their family. If they get us involved, it will be terrible!¡± Pam helplessly replied, ¡°I have never wanted to contact him!¡¯ Heidy said worriedly, ¡°By the way, did you use condomsst night? If you didn¡¯t, I will let Joshua go to the pharmacy to buy medicine for you. Don¡¯t get pregnant with the child of the Morton family!¡± Pam stomped her feet and anxiously exined, ¡°Mom! Nothing happened between Reuben and me! Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild!¡± Heidy reluctantly shut her mouth. Joshua was speechless. He had seen viins who were greedy for small advantages and slippery, but this was the first time he had seen someone like Heidy. She was the most shameless person Joshua had even seen. Heidy actually said that she suspected that Pam was pregnant with Reuben¡¯s child and wanted Joshua to buy medicine! She actually said that Joshua waspletely speechless! Heidy sighed and relocused her attention on Joshua. ¡°Don¡¯t be gloating now. Although the Morton family is finished, you still have to divorce Pam. Pam is so outstanding. She can find a rich young man! No matter what, she is better than an idle parasite like you!¡± Pam could not bear to hear Heidy insulting Joshua. She stood up to speak up for Joshua, ¡°Mom! Don¡¯t say that to Joshua. He is now the head of the security department of Maple Properties. He is not as disappointing as you say!¡± ¡®The head of the security department of Maple Properties?¡± Heidy was surprised. It was a good job in New York. At the very least, he was not as useless as the parasite Heidy had mocked! However, Heidy obviously did not believe Pam¡¯s words. ¡°How can he? Don¡¯t fool me! Maple Properties is a wealthypany. A good-for-nothing like Joshua can¡¯t even be a cleaner. Why don¡¯t you say he became the new president of Maple Properties? ¡°Heh! If he really bes the new president of Maple Properties, I¡¯ll be happy to eat shit!¡± Joshua¡¯s identity had to be kept secret for the time being. Otherwise, Joshua really wanted to announce that he was the new president of Maple Properties! Heidy¡¯s words made Pam¡¯s head ache. ¡°Believe it or not, I won¡¯t divorce Joshua anyway. You can¡¯t kick Joshua out! I have a lot of things to deal with in thepany. Joshua, drive me there now!¡± ¡°Alright! Joshua answered excitedly. In the three years of marriage, Pam had never liked him and never let him drive her to thepany. Today, she actually did! The two of them did not stay for a second longer. They immediately left. Heidy was so angry that she pped the sofa and cursed, Joshua will die a horrible death!¡¯ Donte frowned in confusion. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that Joshua has been so different these days?¡± Heldy gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Nonsense! I¡¯m so angry since you mentioned this. I wonder why he is so bold. I think he went crazy after his sister was hit by the car!¡± Dont¨¦ shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way!¡± ¡®What do you mean?¡± ¡°Think about it carefully. During this period of time, Joshua beat Reuben, and Giselle, and even bought a ne worth 800 thousand dors for our daughter! Tsk tsk! He is so confident and generous. I don¡¯t believe that he is the head of the security department at Maple Properties. But maybe he suddenly got money, like winning the lottery?¡± Heidy had a look of disbelief. ¡°It can¡¯t be! Joshua has always been unlucky. If he can win the lottery. I will get gold everywhere!¡± ¡°But that¡¯s possible.¡± Heidy snorted coldly and replied in a righteous manner, ¡°Heh! Even if he wins the lottery and has money, it will be ours! After all, he is Pam¡¯s husband. When he is divorced, he will not have a penny in his pocket!¡± Donte chuckled. ¡°Oh right, the thing that was thrown out at the door¡­¡± Heidy said impatiently, ¡°Move them back for the time being. We can throw them out after Joshua is divorced!¡± Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Chapter 54 The Result Has Been Decided In the Windsor¡¯s old mansion. A morning meeting was being held. Other than Donte and his family, the others of the Windsor family came. Mary, who was sitting in the main seat, had a gloomy look on her face. Her mood at the moment was extremely bad. Last night, Joshua broke her favorite walking stick and humiliated her sharply! Mary couldn¡¯t even sleep wellst night. So early in the morning, she gathered the Windsor family to have a morning meeting. They were discussing how to deal with Joshua! Gabriel pped the table and scolded, ¡°For so many years, we have never had such an unruly bastard as our family member. No matter what, this kind of trash must be kicked out of the Windsor family. We should cut off rtions with him!¡± Gabriel¡¯s wise, Sarah, gritted her teeth and agreed. ¡°That¡¯s right! He is so heartless and ungrateful. He bullied Marsh so much!¡± Marsh, who was sitting next to them, had a bandage wrapped around his head. He was swollen. He clenched his fists and gnashed his teeth. ¡°I not only want Joshua to get out of the Windsor family, but I also want him to die!¡± Giselle had heard about what happenedst night. In her opinion, it was all thanks to Marsh that Pam was kidnapped by Reuben. Giselle thought, Marsh must have tried to help me vent my anger, and he had deliberately fallen into a dangerous situation to lure Pam into the trap. His apology was quite sincere. ere. Therefore, Giselle no longer had any hostility towards Marsh. She said, ¡°Marsh, didn¡¯t that bastard Joshua go to find Pam after throwing a tantrumst night? ¡°Pam was with Reuben at that time. Joshua must have suffered a lot when he got there. We don¡¯t need to do anything! Marsh shook his head and said as if he understood everything. ¡°You don¡¯t know Joshua! He is actually a pushover. He can just act tough in front of us. When he sees Reuben, he will kneel down like a whore. Maybe he will take the initiative to send Pam to sleep with Reuben! ¡°Heh! Didn¡¯t Pam get the bidding qualifications before by having sex?¡± Speaking of this, Mary spat on the ground. ¡°Pam really humiliated our Windsor family! Lamont took a sip of tea. ¡°Mom! You can¡¯t say that. If Pam can really please Reuben by having sex with him and saying something nice about us, we can get some benefits. That will be pretty good!¡± . Hearing this, Gabriel coldly snorted, ¡°Stop dreaming! Do you think Pam is so nice? She is also an ambitious person. If she really has the Morton family as her backer, the first thing she will do ise back and embarrass us. ¡°You want to get some benefits? Heh, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t even be able to lift our heads in front of her!¡± As soon as Gabriel said that, everyone¡¯s expressions changed. What Gabriel said was indeed reasonable. Mary was well aware of Reuben¡¯s arrogant character. If Pam was deliberately taking revenge, Reuben would definitely stand on her side and make things difficult for her. At that time, they wouldn¡¯t get anything beneficial. Giselle was a little worried and asked, ¡°Gabriel, what if it is really like this? Now Joshua has already caused so much trouble. If Reuben also helps her, we can¡¯t take it! ¡°Will I have to lower myself to Pam in the future? I can¡¯t do that!¡± Gabriel rubbed his forehead and frowned. He couldn¡¯t think of any good ideas! Just as everyone was in a dilemma, Marsh, who was checking his phone, suddenly lit up and shouted excitedly, ¡°Haha! Good news! Good news!¡± Mary frowned with some displeasure. ¡°Our family has already be like this. What good news can there be?¡± Marsh hurriedly exined, ¡°I just checked the news. ording to the New York Daily, Reuben¡¯s father, Ralph, was hit to death by a carst night. The Morton Group was involved in illegal activities and has been investigated by the relevant departments. In other words, the Morton family is finished!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Gabriel looked at Marsh¡¯s phone with disbelief. After reading the news, Gabriel was immediately d. ¡°It¡¯s true! The Windsor family is blessed! We¡¯re blessed!¡± Whoosh! Everyone in the room got excited. Mary Immediately straightened up her back. The humiliation they had suffered from Reubenst night seemed to disappear at this moment! Mary thought, how dare you provoke our Windsor family? This is the consequence! Giselle sneered and said, ¡°Haha! That bitch brought bad luck to Reuben when she just began to curry favor with him! She was so unlucky. I¡¯m way better than her!¡± Marsh suddenly thought of something. ¡°Grandma, since the Morton family has copsed, what we said last night won¡¯t work anymore. We still have the qualification to participate in the bidding of Maple Properties!¡± Mary nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right! Moreover, the Morton Group is also one of the bidders. Now that the Morton family is finished, they can¡¯t participate in the bidding. We lost a powerful opponent. Tsk tsk! Double joy!¡± Marsh was a little worried. ¡°But Grandma, after what happened yesterday, I have no time to sort out the information about the bidding proposal. I am worried that tomorrow the bidding may¡­¡± Mary said with a confident look, ¡®Don¡¯t worry. I have my way!¡± Joshua took Pam to the branchpany by electric scooter. Last night, Pam was taken away by Mary. Her Mazda was parked at thepany. Otherwise, Joshua would not have the chance to take her. On the way, Pam wrapped her arms around Joshua¡¯s waist and pressed her chest against Joshua¡¯s back. The road was bumpy, and Joshua felt her soft boobs hitting his back. Joshua tried to distract himself and asked, ¡°You suffered so much yesterday and just left the hospital in the morning. Why didn¡¯t you have a good rest? Why do you want toe to work?¡¯ Pam replied, ¡°The Morton family has copsed, and the Windsor family can still participate in the bidding now. I have onlypleted half of the proposal. I have toplete everything today. Even if the bidding fails in the end, I will not have any regrets!¡± Joshua persuaded, ¡°Maybe forget about it. Your health is more important!¡± He was worried about Pam¡¯s physical condition. Pam shook her head stubbornly. ¡°This is an opportunity I fought for with great difficulty. I can¡¯t give up just like that! Do you think I¡¯m you and will be easily satisfied with what I have now?¡± ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Joshua smiled bitterly and stopped persuading her. As of now, the Morton family had indeed fallen, but the Hill family who participated in the bidding was also wealthy and powerful. In addition, the other members of the Windsor family who were incapable would definitely y some tricks. These were difficult to ovee for Pam. Of course, no matter how difficult it was, it did not matter. After all, Joshua had the final say, The bidding result was determined from the beginning¡­ Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Chapter 55 The Bidding Is About to Begin! On the 20th floor of Maple Properties, in the president¡¯s office. After sending Pam back to the branchpany, Joshua went to thepany. Alexia stood in front of Joshua¡¯s desk and reported, ¡°ording to the news we just received, all the funds on the ount of the Morton Group have been frozen. Arge number of fixed assets will be mortgaged and sold. All the relevant personnel who break thew are under control. Moreover, the Morton Group has already expressed that they have given up on this project bidding.¡± ¡°How about Gideon?¡± ¡°The evidence of Gideon hitting someone is conclusive. Now he has been detained and is ready to go through the follow-up prosecution process. It is estimated that he will be sentenced to three to five years in prison!¡± Three to five years in prison would mean that Gideon¡¯s power in New York waspletely crushed. Everything that he had been running for decades was ruined. However,pared to Ralph, Gideon was lucky. At least he was alive. In fact, Joshua admired Ralph a little. Last night, before Joshua left Peach Blossoms Nightclub, he asked Ralph and Reuben to choose one to be the protagonist in the car ident. In the end, Ralph became the protagonist, so he must have taken the initiative to protect his son. He was brave as a father. However, Ralph was not as lucky as Le, and he was killed by Gideon¡¯s car. Maybe if Ralph didn¡¯t have such a son, with his ability, he would have gotten a chance to be sessful in New York! Sighing, Joshua asked Alexia, ¡°How are the bidding arrangements for tomorrow?¡± ¡°It has been arranged properly. The only people who participated in the bidding this time are the Hill family and the Windsor family. It will start tomorrow at nine o¡¯clock in the morning in the conference room on the tenth floor of ourpany.¡± Joshua nodded. ¡°Good! Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to preside over the overall situation!¡± Alexia was stunned and quickly refused, ¡®Mr. Palmer, the total scale of this auction is more than 160 million dors. This level of business cooperation needs you to personally decide!¡± Joshua shook his head and smiled, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You just need to take care of the whole process. I have other ns. I¡¯ll tell you what to do¡­¡± In the Hill Group. As the oldest building materialspanies in New York, the Hill Group and the Morton Group were almost equally powerful, and they had always beenpeting with each other. However, after learning that the Morton Group had fallen this morning, the Hill Group held an emergency meeting. Griffin Hill, the current head of the Hill family, was overjoyed. He said to the higher-ups of thepany, ¡°Let¡¯s cut to the chase. Now that the Morton Group is done for, our Hill Group has be the biggest manufacturer of materials in New York! ¡°Tomorrow, the bidding for Maple Properties will begin. After we take it down, our construction material business will be unshakable in New York!¡± As he spoke, his gaze swept across the many higher-ups in the office. ¡°For tomorrow¡¯s bidding, what do you all think? You can speak freely!¡± Everyone started discussing ¡°Mr. Hill, in my opinion, this time we will win the bid with a hundred percent certainty! After all, the Morton family has fallen. I really can¡¯t think of any other family in New York who can be our match!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Even if the remaining construction materialspany that participated in thepetition was kept confidential and not announced, even if theybined, they still wouldn¡¯t be a match for us. All of this is thanks to you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The leader is the most important. Mr. Hill is the one who has made great contributions to our group!¡± Their ttery made Griffin very pleased. He gestured for everyone to stop for a moment and smiled. ¡°Eh-hem! Everyone has contributed greatly to the Hill Group. Although we will win the bid, we still need to send representatives for tomorrow¡¯s bidding. How about this? Patrick Lumley will represent the Hill Group.¡± Upon hearing this, a handsome young man who was around twenty-four or twenty-five years old immediately stood up and said with a happy expression, ¡°I will definitely aplish my mission!¡± ¡°Good! With Mr. Lumley, we will definitely seed!¡± ¡°Mr. Hill has good eyes. We should learn from him!¡± The rest of the higher-ups in the room continued to tter. At least seven or eight people had higher positions in thepany than Patrick. But they had to tter him. Because Patrick was the son-inw of the Hill family! Although Griffin was dissolute, he only had one child, a daughter. In the future, when he grew old, all the properties would be inherited by his daughter. He was worried that when his daughter got married in the future, all these assets would be someone else¡¯s. That was why he found his daughter a matrilocal son-inw, Patrick. Patrick was not bad looking, and his ability was not bad. He was a little conceited. But this did not affect Griffin¡¯s efforts to nurture Patrick. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Therefore, Patrick could be promoted to the marketing manager of the Hill Group in just over three years. He became one of the higher-ups of the Hill Group. He was promising. Griffin nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to make a trip on behalf of the Hill Group tomorrow. Remember! Although our strength is not as good as Maple Properties, now that the Morton Group has copsed, our construction materials are dominated by New York. It is not easy for Maple Properties to find a suitable partner. ¡°That is to say, the initiative is actually in our hands. Do you understand what it means?¡± Patrick¡¯s eyes lit up, and he nodded his head repeatedly to show that he understood! He was so excited that he could not calm down. All these years, he seemed to have a bright future, but in order to be the son-inw of the Hill family, he had to bear more pressure over the years. Someone scolded him for being a kept man.. Someone mocked him as a gigolo. However, what he could not ept the most was that someone secretlypared him to the famous good-for-nothing son-inw of New York, Joshua! He thought, bullshit! How could that kind of trashpare to me? What right does he have? Heh! When I sessfully win the bid this time, I will be free from beingpared to Joshua! The next day came in the blink of an eye. The construction materials for Maple Properties this year officially arrived! The Windsor family drove neatly to Maple Properties early in the morning! Even Mary came with them, which showed how much importance she attached to the bidding.in The car stopped in the parking lot outside thepany. When Marsh and Giselle got out of the car and saw the entrance and building of Maple Properties, they couldn¡¯t help but think of the tragic encounter a few days ago. They were still angry. Especially Giselle. She caught a glimpse of the trash can by the road at a nce. At that time, she was holding it and shouting such shameful lines for the video on TikTok. This video made her famous! It had already been 24 hours, and the video had already been deleted. But she had been so embarrassed. Thinking of this, Giselle cursed Joshua again. After Mary got out of the car, she looked around and frowned unhappily. ¡°Where is that damned girl Pam? Doesn¡¯t she know what day it is today? Why is she still noting over? Does she want to get out of the Windsor family?¡¯ Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Celebrate with Firecrackers! The rest members of the Windsor family were also cursing Pam andining. Some said that Pam copped out at thest minute and disgraced the Windsor family. Some people said that Pam had actually not prepared anything these few days, and she did not come because she knew that she had no chance to win the bid! Just as everyone was about to walk to the entrance of Maple Properties, a voice rang out. A red Mazda stopped. Pam got out of the car. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte!¡± Pam worked on this project proposal until midnight. She changed her clothes and put on some makeup early in the morning, which was why she came a littlete. Giselle was the first to go up and said with a malicious look, ¡°Pam, you¡¯re getting bolder. You even dare to bete for such important bidding! I think you really don¡¯t want to stay in the Windsor family!¡± Pam replied in a bad mood, ¡°It¡¯s not up to you whether I can stay in the Windsor family or not. If you are idle, go and focus on shooting your Tik Tok video!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Giselle¡¯s face turned livid with anger. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . She wished she could go up and scratch Pam¡¯s face. ¡°Stop arguing!¡± At this point, Mary stood out to smooth things over and frowned as she said to Pam, ¡°Is the bidding proposal ready?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Pam replied. Pam looked at Mary and couldn¡¯t help but think of the night before yesterday when Mary sold her to Reuben heartlessly. It was a lie to say that Pam was not sad in her heart. But grief wouldn¡¯t change anything, would it? Mary was the one who called the shot in the Windsor family. Even though Mary had gone too far, Pam could only endure it. For this reason, Pam did not tell her parents about what had happened that night. Even if she told her parents, it would not make a difference! Mary reached out her hand, ¡°Show me the proposal and documents you prepared.¡± Pam handed the folder over. Mary opened the folder and took out the document. She nodded after she flipped through the dooument. A sly light shed in her eyes. ¡°Alright, leave this proposal to me first!¡± ¡°Grandma, this proposal was written by me. Let me keep it first!¡± Pam didn¡¯t want to give it to Mary. Hearing this, Marsh said arrogantly. ¡°Pam, what do you mean? Don¡¯t you trust Grandma and think she is tricking you?¡± Pam shook her head and exined, ¡°No, I don¡¯t mean that. Actually¡­¡¯ ¡°If you don¡¯t mean that, then shut up! Giselle and I have handed over our project proposals to Grandma. No exception for you!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Pam nodded reluctantly.. She didn¡¯t know why her grandmother suddenly wanted her project proposal. But she had a bad hunch about this. Mary nced at Pam and ordered everyone, ¡®Since everyone is here, let¡¯s go in first. It¡¯s bidding of great importance, so we¡¯d better be there earlier. Don¡¯t leave a bad impression on the responsible person of the Maple Properties! ¡°Mom! Wait, wait!¡± Just then, Donte and Heidy ran over from the other end of the parking lot, panting. Gabriel looked unhappy and asked, ¡°Donte, why are you here? It¡¯s not you who ran the branch company in the past years!¡± Donte scratched his head in embarrassment, ¡®Yes, I had quit, but Pam manages thepany. Today¡¯s bidding is important, so we came to support Pam! We want her to win the bidding! Gabriel frowned and turned to look at Mary, asking for her opinion. Mary scolded, ¡°You two are disappointing. You don¡¯t even understand the bidding process. Howe you think you can support her?¡± The crowd burst intoughter. Donte and Heidy were so embarrassed that they wished they could sink through the ground for shame. After all, Donte was the son Mary disliked, so Mary always ridiculed Donte. Donte forced himself to keep calm and said, ¡°Mom! Let me go in with you. We promise not to cause any trouble!¡± Mary¡¯s face was full of impatience. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go in first¡­ But I warn you if you cause any trouble, I will ask someone to kick you out immediately!¡± Donie and Heidy nodded. They walked to the gate, Mary looked up at Maple Properties¡¯vish office building and couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°When will our family have such arge office building? If we could have one, I could rest in peace even if I die now!¡± As soon as Mary finished her words, a familiar voice rang out. ¡°Tut-tut! If you die now, I¡¯ll go out and celebrate with firecrackers!¡± Mary¡¯s and other family members¡¯ faces darkened. They turned and looked in the direction of the voice. Joshua walked out of the security room, wearing a cheap ck suit. A group of uniformed security guards followed him. Mary narrowed her eyes. She thought, Joshua is indeed the head of the security department of Maple Properties! Gabriel scolded Joshua with a sullen face, ¡°You trash! What did you say just now?¡± Joshua spread out his hands. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear it clearly? Do you need me to repeat it? If it¡¯s not enough, I can take out the loudspeaker and repeat it over the loudspeaker!¡± Gabriel was so angry that the corners of his lips twitched. Pointing al Joshua¡¯s nose, he cursed, Joshua! You disgraceful bastard! Do you believe that I will teach you a lesson here right now?¡± ¡°Teach me a lesson?¡± Joshua squinted and fixed his ck eyes on Gabriel. ¡°If you have the ability, why don¡¯t you try? I have to remind you first that I still remember what you did the night beforest!¡± As soon as Joshua finished speaking, the security guards behind him stepped forward. They looked unfriendly, as if they would rush up and beat Gabriel as long as Joshua gave the order. Seeing this, Marsh was so scared that his legs trembled. He had personally experienced how powerful Maple Properties¡¯ security guards were, He quickly went up to Gabriel and whispered, ¡°Dad! Don¡¯t lower yourself to their level. These uneducated security guards are unreasonable. They beat people up whenever they want!¡± Gabriel gulped nervously. He coughed. He then retreated two steps. In fact, even if Marsh didn¡¯t remind him, he was already afraid when he saw these security guards taking a step forward! It was rare that Mary didn¡¯t lose her temper this time. ¡°After all, the bidding was important today, and she would not allow anything else to happen before she won the bidding So she put on a fake smile and said, ¡°Haha! Joshua, you are awesome. You are the head of the security department of Maple Properties. You are awe-inspiring!¡± ¡°I have to! If I don¡¯t act as an awe-inspiring guy, I¡¯ll be looked down on by some short-sighted rats, especially an old rat. I feel sick every time I see it! The corners of Mary¡¯s eyes twitched wildly. She knew Joshua was mocking her. She thought, this little bastard is really annoying! Gabriel, Marsh, and the others were irritated, too! Joshua¡¯s boldness was beyond their imagination. Heidy was the only one who was secretly delighted. She thought, Joshua is still useful. He mocked Mary, who I don¡¯t dare not ridicule at all. It was cool! Pam could not bear it and pinched Joshua¡¯s arm. ¡®Speak less! Don¡¯t anger Grandma!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Joshua smiled. In Mary¡¯s eyes, Pam was acting and winding her up deliberately! Mary was thinking about how to suppress Joshua and Pam. Suddenly, a discordant sneer rang out not far away. ¡°Oh! Isn¡¯t this the Windsor family? Howe a lousy family dares topete with our Hill Group to bid for a project? It¡¯s ridiculous Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Chapter 57 A p! This discordant voice immediately attracted the attention of Mary and others. They saw a group of people getting off two ck Mercedes cars parked at the entrance of Maple Properties. Right in front of this group of people were a young man and a woman. The man was handsome, and he swaggered forward, towering over others. The woman was beautiful and hot. She was wearing a branded dress and heavy makeup. They were Patrick, the manager of the marketing department of the Hill Group, and his wife, Danie Hill! They came from the Hill family. Mary¡¯s and the others¡¯ faces turned livid. Although it was reasonable for the Hill Group to participate in the bidding, it was unexpected for the Windsor family. They originally thought that they would gain after the Morton family fell. Unexpectedly, an even more troublesome existence appeared. Their faces clouded with worry. Among them, Pam was the one with the mostplicated feelings right now! She thought of the past. And that was because Patrick was her first boyfriend at university! In an instant, Pam recalled the past¡­ When Pam was in university, she was regarded as the most beautiful girl in the university. She had countless suitors. However, she was introverted and cold. She refused them all. Patrick was Pam¡¯s senior. Meanwhile, he was president of the students¡¯ union and one of the top ten singers in the university. He sets an example for the other students. Since Pam entered university, Patrick had begun to pursue her. He tried every means, including sending love letters, buying gifts, singing, and confessing in public. From the day Pam started her university life to the fourth year of her university life, Patrick¡¯s crazy pursuit never stopped. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Patrick had never got himself involved in sex scandals. He was handsome and had some talent. Finally, Pam softened her heart and agreed to date Patrick. Pam was conservative in her heart. They were more like friends during their rtionship. They had never had intimate contact with each other, including kissing. Pam insisted on having an intimate rtionship after they married. Patrick also promised to wait for Pam to graduate. He promised her that on the day of her graduation ceremony, he would take the diamond ring and propose to her! At that time, Pam¡¯s heart was filled with joy and anticipation¡­ Later, it was finally the day of Pam¡¯s graduation. Patrick really came with a diamond ring! But something unexpected happened. Patrick was not proposing to Pam, but Pam¡¯s best friend in university, Danie! In the past four years, Pam and Danie have lived in the same dormitory! Pam took Danie as her best friend! Patrick knelt on one knee and took out a diamond ring for Danie. Danie was touched. She covered her mouth and agreed. The students around them burst out in cheers. Only Pam stood there at a loss, tears flowing out of her nk eyes. Later, Pam couldn¡¯t ept it. She found Patrick and Danie and wanted to know what happened. However, Patrick said to her with disgust, ¡®You are just a bitch that I wanted to conquer on a whim. I just want to let others see that I can get the girl they dreamed of! ¡°As for marrying you, don¡¯t daydream. What else do you have other than a pretty face? What I want is a wife who has the strength to help me realize my dream. ¡°And you are not qualified!¡± Danie pped Pam in the face and said, ¡°You may not know it. Right on the night before you agreed to be Patrick¡¯s girlfriend, I had a happy and sleepless night with him in ndo Hotel outside the school. ¡°You may not even know that Patrick always feels that it is very boring to chat with you at night, so every time after chatting with you, we would send privale photos to each other. It is exciting! Haha! A silly woman like you deserves to be cheated¡­¡± Later, Pam,could not hear what Danie said clearly. Her mind was a mess. She felt desperate and upset. She came to a bar in a daze to get drunk. She identally drank 100 much. On the way home from the bar, two hooligans stopped her out of malice. Fortunately, Joshua happened to knock off and run into Pam. He saved Pam. The two knew each other because of this. At that time, Pam waspletely disappointed in love. Because she did not want to fall behind, so not long after she met Joshua, she made a decision. AUS 0 She chose to marry Joshua. Since then, Joshua became the son-inw of the Windsor family. Pam took out a part of the money to help Joshua pay the debt. Pam developed distrust and a reaction against love after the tragedy of her first romance. Therefore, after Pam and Joshua married for three years, their marriage life was not that sweet. Joshua was obedient, and he took good care of Pam. But Pam couldn¡¯t let go of the past, and that led to marriage without passion¡­ Patrick and Danie were stunned when they saw Pam. Danie looked Pam up and down, clicked her tongue, and said with a smile, ¡°Isn¡¯t this our school beauty? Are you here to participate in the bidding today? I advise you to leave with your family right now. Otherwise, you will only humiliate yourself after you lose the biddingter.¡± Looking at Danie¡¯s aggressive attitude, Pam was annoyed. ¡°No need! Thank you for your advice!¡± Danie sneered, ¡°Humph! You are quite good at pretending! Actually, I know that you have been unwilling to let go of what happened in the past and have always been envious of me. That is why you married a good-for-nothing, right? ¡°What a pity! Compared to Patrick, your husband is nothing! Haha!¡± The members of the Hong Familyughed loudly. Pam¡¯s face flushed, but she had no words to refute. Because what Danie said was true. Danie took a step forward and continued aggressively, ¡°I guess that you are still an old virgin now though you have been married for three years. Am I right? Is it because your husband is impotent? Tut-tut! Let me tell you one more thing. Patrick is really good at it! I am very satisfied every night. Are you envious of me?¡± ¡°Shameless!¡± Pam blurted. She bit her lips in hatred. Danie nced at the members of the Windsor family arrogantly and sneered, ¡°As expected, you guys all look ugly, like a loser!¡± The expressions of the members of the Windsor family changed. They had been so arrogant just now, but now they didn¡¯t dare to retort. How could they afford to offend the daughter of the Hill family? They could only hold back their anger. But they cursed Pam in their hearts again and again. They thought, if it weren¡¯t for the trouble she caused back then, would we have been humiliated now? ¡°By the way, where is your weird husband? I want to see what kind of trash he is. Only trash is suitable for a bitch like you!¡¯ Danie continued to stir things up. Pam trembled with anger, unable lo say a word. Joshua walked 10 Danie with his hands in his pockets. With a faint smile, he extended his right hand and asked, ¡°Look. What is this?¡± Danie was confused. ¡°Is there something wrong with your mind? Isn¡¯t this your hand?¡± ¡°Bang!¡± All of a sudden, Joshua pped Danie in the face andughed sinisterly, ¡°Sorry! You got it wrong. This is not a hand, but a p to you!¡± Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Pay Tolls! The sudden p stunned everyone present! Danie was the daughter of the Hill family, but she was pped in the face in public. It was simply unheard of! Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Danie covered her swollen left cheek and red at Joshua in disbelief. ¡°You¡­ How dare you hit me?¡± Joshua answered lightly, ¡®Don¡¯t wrongly use a good person! ording to Newton¡¯s thirdw, in every interaction, there is a pair of forces acting on the two interacting objects. When I gave you a p in the face, a force came to my hand, too. The strength is the same, so we are actually even. Why do you say that I p you?¡± The corners of Danie¡¯s eyes twitched. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a fool?¡± Joshua nodded and smiled, ¡°Congrattions, your answer this time is correct. I just take you as a fool!¡± ¡°Bastard! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Danie was mad and wanted to grab Joshua! How could Joshua tolerate it? He reacted immediately. He directly kicked Danie in the stomach. ¡°Ouch!¡± Danie took two steps back and sat down on the ground. She covered her stomach and grimaced in pain. She carefully chose an expensive dress this morning, but now it was stained. The people from the Hill Group hurried to support Danie. ¡°You bunch of trash, what are you still standing there for? I¡¯ve been beaten up. Go and beat this bastard up!¡± Danie roared. Her eyes were zing with fury. The people from the Hill Group reacted. They rolled up their sleeves and walked to Joshua with a fierce look in their eyes The security guards of Maple Properties were faster. They took out their batons and stood in front of Joshua. The team leader of the security guards put his hands on his waist and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare! I won¡¯t let any of you go if you dare to cause trouble in Maple Properties!¡± The people from the Hill Group were frightened and took two steps back. Plus Patrick and Danie, they had only six people to participate in the bidding this time, so they had a disadvantage in numbers. In addition, they were the white cor staff. How could they be a match for this group of security guards? That was why they retreated. In order to keep his image, Patrick wanted to take this chance to show off in front of Danie. He braced himself and took a step forward and said in an overbearing manner, ¡°Go find your leader. I have to talk to him! ¡°I am their leader!¡± Joshua raised a hand, Patrick was a little surprised. He scolded with anger and disdain, ¡°Are you a leader?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the head of the security department of Maple Properties. Of course, I¡¯m a leader.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright! Since you are the leader, I will give you a choice now. Kneel and apologize to my wife in front of everyone, and you will also have to ept the punishment of ten ps from my wife!¡¯ Patrick shouted with a fierce look. Danie¡¯s face was filled with excitement. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re awesome! You have to teach that arrogant bastard a ¡°lesson today!¡± Patrick felt proud in his heart and became bolder. He said to Joshua, ¡°Carry out the order as soon as you get it! Didn¡¯t your superior teach you this?¡± Joshua answered, ¡°I only know that if someone offends me, I have to punish him. If you really want to talk about the reason, you should be the one apologizing!¡± Patrick looked as if he had misheard it. ¡°Are you crazy? When did we offend you?¡± Upon hearing that, Joshua walked to Pam. He lifted his arm and gently pulled Pam into his embrace. He said lightly, ¡®Your damned wife scolded my wife first. Isn¡¯t this an offense?¡± After a pause, Joshua added, ¡°Let me introduce myself. I am the son-inw of the Windsor family, Joshua!¡± ¡°What?¡± The people of the Hill Group suddenly understood. It was only now that they understood why Joshua gol mad at them when they first met. He was Pam¡¯s husband! Danie red at Pam and Joshua in wide-eyed anger. Originally, she had thought it was a good chance to show off and humiliate Pam when she met Pam identally. She never thought that she would be beaten by Pam¡¯s husband! How could she not be angry? Different from Danie, Pam blushed when she was held by Joshua in his arms Actually, her reaction now was a bit unusual. Usually, she would p Joshua in the face when Joshua held her without her permission. Just now, Joshua stepped out to help her and gave Danie a p. Because of Joshua¡¯s behavior, the resentment in Pam¡¯s heart eased up a lot. She was in a good mood. She thought, you can get away with it this time! But only this time. Humph! Pam was lost in thought¡­ As for other members of the Windsor family, they were angry now. They were about to lose their minds. Originally, they had given the Hill family a bad impression when they decided topete with the Hill family for the project. Now, Joshua revealed that he was the son-inw of the Windsor family after he annoyed the Hill family. Marsh thought, we are implicated, aren¡¯t we? But we are innocent! Therefore, Marsh was the first to step forward and say to Patrick with a ttering face, ¡°Ahem! Mr. Lumley, please allow me to make something clear first. Although Joshua is Pam¡¯s husband, he has nothing to do with our Windsor family!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! Trash like Joshua is not worthy of entering our Windsor family. No matter what he does to you, it has nothing to do with our Windsor family!¡± Giselle echoed. Even Mary stood up and said, ¡®I had asked Pam to divorce Joshua. From now on, Joshua has nothing to do with the Windsor family. You can punish him as you like. Please don¡¯t implicate our Windsor family!¡± After hearing that, Patrick curled his lips into a mocking smile. He said, ¡°Haha! Joshua, do you hear it? They do not want to acknowledge you as their family, but you still have the nerve to use this title to unt yourself. How ridiculous!¡± Joshua nodded and said, ¡®Yes, as a son-inw, my situation might be a bit worse! But at least, I will not kneel and beg for food from the Windsor family. You are just an ass-kisser to the Hill family!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Patrick¡¯s eyes widened. He tiated people saying that he was a tterer andparing him with Joshua! Joshua¡¯s words annoyed Patrick! If it were not for the fact that Joshua had many helpers and Patrick could not fight, Patrick would have beaten Joshua! Suppressing his anger, Patrick pointed at Joshua and threatened, ¡°I still have important matters to handle today, so I won¡¯t waste my time arguing with you here! When I win the biddingter, I will take time and let you see how powerful I am!¡± After that, he was about to lead those from the Hill Group to enter Maple Properties¡¯ office building. But five security guards suddenly appeared from the first floor of the building. They stopped Patrick and didn¡¯t allow him and the others from the Hill Group to enter. Patrick turned around and red at Joshua. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Joshua revealed a harmless smile. ¡°It¡¯s my ce. If you want to enter, pay tolls first!¡± Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Only Group Tickets Are Avable! ¡°What? Money? I didn¡¯t hear wrong, did I?¡± Patrick was confused for a while. Joshua nodded, ¡°You heard right. If you want to enter thepany, you have to pay the money first!¡± Patrick seemed to have heard the most interesting joke in the world and looked at Joshua as if he was looking at a fool. ¡°Fuck! Is there something wrong with your brain? This is the first time I¡¯ve heard that I have to pay first to participate in the bidding and cooperation! I really wonder if you are so poor that you try to make money in this way.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to pay. then get out. No one is forcing you to pay!¡± Joshua answered indifferently. ¡°What¡­¡± Patrick was so angry that his chest heaved. It was impossible for them to barge in. After a moment of hesitation, Patrick gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Alright! I am really so unlucky today. Just treat it as a charity donation today. As the security captain, you only make little money every month. I¡¯ll give you 30 dors! Just treat yourself to a big meal, you poor loser!¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Joshua took out 30 dors from his wallet and threw the money on the ground. Without looking at the money on the ground, Joshua raised his eyelids and said, ¡°Are you kidding me? Do you really think it is appropriate to give me only thirty dors? This isn¡¯t in line with the status of you, the Hill family¡¯s son-inw, is it?¡± When hearing the word ¡°son-inw¡±, Patrick was full of anger. He frowned and said impatiently, ¡°Damn it! Just tell me how much money you want. Don¡¯t beat around the bush!¡± ¡°It¡¯s 16 thousand dors per person! The six of you need to pay me about 100 thousand dors!¡± ¡°What? 16 thousand dors per person? Are you crazy?¡± Patrick was so shocked. Although Patrick was the son-inw of the Hill family, the money of the Hill family was in the hands of his father-inw, Griffin. The money Patrick earned in thepany was controlled by his wife, Danie. She only gave him little pocket money every month, even less than 1,600 dors. Danie imed that only in this way could she keep Patrick under control, As a result, Patrick, this morous son-inw in the outside world was actually living a very bitter life. He always only had little money. Now, Joshua actually asked for 16 thousand dors per person, which was more expensive than the entrance ticket to any tourist attraction in the world! ¡°If you can¡¯t ept the price, you can choose not to go in. Just leave now!¡± Joshua answered. Patrick rubbed his aching forehead and wished he could tear Joshua into pieces. At this moment, Danie stood up and threatened Joshua, ¡°Do you know that this time, we are here to participate in yourpany¡¯s bidding and cooperation? Blocking us out and dying the cooperation won¡¯t bring you any benefit! Do you know how much yourpany will lose? If you cause any trouble, you will all be dismissed! Hurry up and let us in!¡± The security guards looked at each other and then sneered. They were unmoved. The entire incident was nned by Joshua, and the one who asked for money was also him. It had nothing to do with these security guards! That was why they were not afraid at all! ¨C Seeing this, Danie angrily stomped her high heels on the ground. ¡°Are you all deaf? If you don¡¯t let us in, I will p you!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± The security captain walked up to Danie with a serious expression. As long as Danie dared to take any action, they could beat her up first! Danie was so scared that she quickly hid behind Patrick. This was the first time she had seen such an unreasonable security guard. Joshua checked the time on his phone and reminded Patrick, ¡°There are only ten minutes left before the bidding begins. Do you want to spend money or not? Please make a decision quickly!¡± Hearing this, Mary, who had been watching this for a long time, told other family members, ¡°Stop looking. Let¡¯s hurry in. If the bidding iste, it will definitely leave a bad impression on Maple Properties!¡± They then prepared to enter thepany. Joshua suddenly stopped them. ¡°Did I allow you to get in?¡± Marsh¡¯s eyelids twitched. ¡°What? Do you want money from us too?¡± Joshua nodded his head. Gabriel lost his cool on the spot. ¡°Joshua, have you gone crazy? Participating in the bidding is good for the entire Windsor family. You are now stopping us and charging money. Don¡¯t you care about the interests of the Windsor family? Joshua sneered and said, ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t speak as if I was close to your family! A few minutes ago, someone clearly said that I, Joshua, am not a member of the Windsor family. From now on, I have nothing to do with the Windsor family. So the interests of the Windsor family have nothing to do with me, right? ¡°Don¡¯t talk so much nonsense. I have already made it clear. If you want to go in, you have to pay 160 dors per person without any discount! The faces of the Windsor family members turned red. If they had known earlier, they wouldn¡¯t have said those words! Marsh was somewhat unwilling. He pointed at Pam and asked, ¡°What about her? Do you also charge her money?¡± ¡°My woman cane in whenever she wants. I won¡¯t charge her any money!¡± ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this a double standard?¡± Giselle doubted. ¡°Correct answer! I¡¯m just doing things with a double standard. If you¡¯re not happy, juste and beat me!¡± The Windsor family members were so angry! They surely couldn¡¯t give up the bidding! However, they also were unwilling to pay so much money! In the end, they could only look at Mary with a pleading gaze, asking her to make a decision. Mary red at Joshua with hatred. ¡°Great! You are really bold enough! Today, we agree to pay the money. However, when my family takes the bid, let¡¯s see how many more days you can still be so arrogant!¡± Then Mary ordered Gabriel to pay. Joshua¡¯s security had already taken out the equipment for Gabriel to swipe his card.? Gabriel was very distressed and pay for the five of them, Mary, Gabriel, Lamont, Marsh, and Giselle. Gabriel was sighing in his heart. The bidding has not been won yet, and he had already paid so much money¡­ After paying, the Windsor family was allowed to go in. Pam was somewhat worried. ¡°Will you get into big trouble after doing this? If yourpany¡¯s higher- ups know about this¡­¡± Joshua gave her a reassuring look and said, ¡°As long as I¡¯m here, there won¡¯t be any bad news. All you need to do is to pay attention to the bidding. I will cheer for youter!¡± Pam nodded and entered thepany with her parents. Aller all, Donte and Heidy were Pam¡¯s parents. Joshua didn¡¯t charge them any money and directly let them in¡­ The Windsor family members then entered thepany. Seeing this, Patrick was anxious. If the Hill family waste, Maple Properties would treat it as giving up bidding, Wouldn¡¯t that benefit the Windsor family? Thinking of this, Patrick had to bite the bullet and said to Joshua, ¡°Fine, I agree to pay the money. I¡¯ll go in with my wife. The others can just wait outside. So I need to pay only 32 thousand dors, right?¡± ¡± ¡°Sorry, since six of you havee, you must pay for six people because we only sell group tickets. No single tickets are avable!¡± Joshua shook his head, Patrick was dizzy. He felt that Joshua¡¯s method of making money was despicable! As time passed, he could not afford to waste it. No matter how unhappy he was in his heart, he could only choose to pay the money. In the end, Danie gritted her teeth and said to Joshua, ¡°Fine! We will pay you all the money! You¡¯d better spend it quickly. Otherwise, when I take revenge in the future, you will never have any chance to spend money!¡± She took out her card and swiped it to pay for six people! Joshua let them in. The people of the Hill Group ran into the office building in a rage. Just as they were going to the elevator, Joshua waved to them. He then called out loud with a smile, ¡°I forgot to tell you. When wee outter, you have to pay a fee again. Just remind each other.¡± Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Chapter 60 A Piece of Shit! ¡°The big conference hall was on the tenth floor of the office building of Maple Properties. The Windsor family and the Hill family arrived one after another. They had arrived five minutes in advance, notte. The Windsor family sat in a row on the left. At this time, Mary¡¯s anger still hadn¡¯t subsided. She cursed with a sullen face, ¡°Joshua is really an ingrate! How could we have such a son-inw?¡¯ Marsh nodded in agreement. ¡°Grandma, you are right. I will teach this ungrateful guy a lesson one day! At this time, Giselle curled her lips and shifted the contradiction. ¡°Wait! I think Joshua did this because someone ordered him!¡± As she spoke, her gazended on Pam. The meaning was obvious! Gabriel asked Pam coldly, ¡°Did you ask Joshua to charge us so much money?¡± Before Pam could reply, Heidy red and shouted, ¡®What are you talking about? How can Pam be such a person? If you want to take revenge, just go to Joshua. Don¡¯t me Pam!¡± ¡°Then how do you exin that Joshua only charged us money and allowed you toe in for free?¡± Gabriel refused to give up. Heidy pped the table and was about to make a scene. ¡°How dare he charge my money? He should be the one paying me money! Damn it!¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Gabriel was speechless. The Windsor family members had witnessed how Heidy treated Joshua in the past few years when Joshua and Pam were married. All the money that Joshua had earned from working for a few years was given to Pam. Even the insurance payment for Le¡¯s car ident was taken by Heidy! Joshua dared not to ask Heidy for money. In the end, Gabriel could only sit down with anger and nned to find an opportunity to teach Joshua a lesson! What happened made Pam a little surprised. Heidy actually stood up to help her speak with Joshua. However, less than three seconds after this thought appeared, Heidy, who was next to her, immediately whispered in Pam¡¯s ear, ¡°Pam, that loser just took more than 160 thousand dors! You have to find a way to get all the money before you divorce him! Don¡¯t leave him a single cent!¡± *Mom, you are¡­¡± Pam had a surprised expression, Heldy said in a low voice seriously, ¡°Just do what I tell you to do! If you don¡¯t do it, your dad and I will get this money no matter what! I absolutely can¡¯t let Joshua off!¡± Pam sighed,pletely speechless¡­ On the other hand, the people from the Hill Group, who were sitting opposite, looked even angrier. Danie gritted her teeth. ¡°Joshua, just wait. Those who dare to provoke me will not have a good end!¡± She took out her phone and sent a message to the chat group of young men and women from rich and famous families in New York. She usually got along well with them. ¡°Hey, everyone, I was just bullied by an unreasonable bastard and extorted nearly 100 thousand dors! Please help!¡± Someone in the group quickly saw this message. ¡°Fuck! Who dared to bully Ms. Hill? We must give that guy a lesson!¡± ¡°Since Danie was bullied, I must help! Tell me the name and address of that person! I will step on his face!¡± ¡°Danie, don¡¯t cry. I am getting my hair done. If you want to take revenge, you can tell me at any time.¡± Many peoplemented. A cold expression appeared on Danie¡¯s face as she typed. ¡°Get ready. If there is any news, I will inform you immediately. There will be an auction soon. Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡± She then put down her phone and looked at Pam unkindly. Danie raised her eyebrows and sneered, ¡°If you are sensible enough, quickly get your useless man to apologize to us. Otherwise, you won¡¯t have a chance to see the asshole again!¡± ¡°I will not allow you to ridicule Joshua like this!¡± Pam frowned. She had never spoken on Joshua¡¯s behalf even though countless people mocked and ridiculed him in front of her. After all, what these people said was true. However, it was different now. On one hand, Joshua¡¯s performance had been beyond her expectation and helped her out many times, which made Pam grateful. On the other hand, Danie was the woman who had betrayed her and hooked up with her ex-boyfriend. Under the urging of someplicated thoughts, no matter what Danie said, Pam would subconsciously want to refute it! After all, it was hard to understand thepetition between two women. ¡°So what if I ridicule hirn?¡± Danie was unwilling to give up. ¡°Compared to my man, Joshua¡¯s look and talent are far worse. Isn¡¯t he a good-for-nothing? Don¡¯t think that he has be amazing just because he is the security head of Maple Properties! In my eyes, he always is like a piece of shit!¡± Pam was very ufortable after hearing these words and was about to retort. A maic and cold female voice came. ¡°Who said that our Maple Properties is shit?¡± The door of the conference room was pushed open and three people walked in. The one in the lead was Alexia, dressed in a white professional suit and white high heels,pletely a mature strong woman. The two people behind Alexia were the financial department of Maple Properties and the upper management of the marketing department. Seeing this, the people of the Windsor family and the Hill Group quickly stood up. Their faces were full of respect. ¡°Good morning, Ms. Lindsey!¡± Alexia was well-known in the business world in New York. Alexia had be the vice president of Maple Properties at this age due to her powerful personal business ability, instead of her good appearance. This kind of young and promising high-end leader naturally would be respected. Alexia walked straight to the middle of the conference room and sat down. She gestured to everyone. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be so reserved. Please sit down. Today, we are here to discuss the bidding and cooperation. Don¡¯t make it too lifeless!¡± Everyone in the conference room sat down. However, after Danie sat down, she always felt uneasy because what Alexia had just asked when she came in was directed at Danie. The bidding had yet to begin, and it had left a bad impression on Alexia because of a misunderstanding, N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Danie couldn¡¯t make it happen! Thus, she forced herself to speak, ¡®Well, Ms. Lindsey, I have to exin that you might have misheard what I said just now. I am not directed against Maple Properties!¡± Alexia smiled faintly and said with an indifferent expression, ¡°Ms. Hill, it¡¯s fine. In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter even if you are really against Maple Properties. After all, there are no perfectpanies in this world. Ms. Hill, when you point out our shorings, you are also urging us to improve. It is a good intention!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Danie was embarrassed, not knowing how to exin. Alexia¡¯s words seemed to be indifferent, but she had already had a grudge! The point was that Danie was really targeting Joshua only, not Maple Properties. After all, no matter how arrogant she was, she did not have the courage to challenge Maple Properties. This misunderstanding was really big. Patrick, who was at the side, was somewhat unhappy and frowned. This bidding cooperation was of great importance to him. He had nned toe over alone without Danie today because he was worried that she would cause trouble. After all, she really knew nothing about bidding. However, he still got the opposite of what he wanted. Danie had really caused big trouble¡­ Patrick was preparing to say something to make up for the mistake. Alexia spoke first, ¡°Since everyone participating in the bidding has arrived, let¡¯s begin!¡± ¡°Wait a minute!¡± At this moment, a familiar voice sounded from the door¡­ Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Give Us Some Advice They turned around and saw that it was Joshua at the door. I¡¯m sorry! I was dyed by something and camete!¡± Joshua smiled and greeted the people in the conference room. The eyes of the Windsor family members and the Hill family members widened! They thought, why do you always follow us? At the same time, Patrick immediately realized that the chance to counterattack hade. Turning his eyes, he stood up and revealed a respectful smile to Alexia. ¡°Ms. Lindsey, there is something! need to report to you. Is it convenient to say it right now?¡± ¡°Please say it!¡± Alexia nodded. Delighted, Patrick pointed to Joshua and said, ¡°Ms. Lindsey, the head of yourpany¡¯s security department .actually forcefully charged us 16 thousand dors per person, or he didn¡¯t allow us to come in! I wonder if this rule is set by yourpany, or is this person abusing his authority?¡¯ Patrick stared at Joshua proudly after saying such words. He believed that if this matter was exposed to Alexia, Joshua would be dismissed! He mouthed to Joshua, ¡°Asshole, you are dead!¡± However, he did not expect that Alexia would not have any surprised expression. She calmly said, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s it. I got it. Is there anything else you want to say? If not, let¡¯s start the bidding meeting first!¡± ¡°What?¡± Patrick was stunned. Things didn¡¯t seem to go as he had expected! He had thought that Alexia would furiously ask Joshua to kneel down and apologize in front of everyone. He even imagined that Alexia would return all the money and expel Joshua. Why did she have a nonchnt attitude now? Patrick then continued, ¡°Ms. Lindsey. I suggest that we deal with this kind of good-for-nothing who takes advantage of others and discredits yourpany! You may not know how arrogant he was downstairs just now. He must have done a bunch of disgusting tricks to harm yourpany!¡± However, Alexia¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. The look in her beautiful eyes emitted pressure from a superior. ¡°Oh? So Mr. Lumley, do you want to give us some advice about the personnel adjustment of ourpany?¡± Before Patrick could exin, Alexia added, ¡°Mr. Lumley, would you mind guiding us in our company¡¯s business strategy as well?¡¯ *No!¡± All of a sudden, Patrick¡¯s mind went nk. He quickly waved his hand to exin, ¡°Ms. Lindsey, you misunderstood! I didn¡¯t mean that! How can I have the right to criticize yourpany?¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t think you can casually criticize ourpany, then please don¡¯t discuss matters that have nothing to do with the bidding. Is that okay?¡± ¡°No ¡­ no problem¡­¡± Patrick could only suffer in silence. At this time, the people of the Windsor family looked at each other. Originally, they had also nned to sue Joshua, but now it seemed that it would not be that easy. Instead, it would cause Alexia to be dissatisfied, Therefore, they could only sensibly keep quiet. Joshua walked straight to the row of seats in the Windsor family and sat down beside Pam.¡¯ Pam was a little embarrassed and confused. ¡°Why are you here? Joshua said softly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it downstairs just now? I am here to cheer for you. I wish you a win!¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Pam rolled her eyes at Joshua but felt warm inside. In the past, Joshua had a dull and cowardly personality, and he had never participated in her career. His actions now gave her a sense of happiness and security! Marsh, who was not far away, red at Joshua in disgust. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Hey, this is a bidding on cooperation, not ying house! I can forget about your acting absurdly, but I won¡¯t allow you tomit any outrages on this asion. Are you nningContent (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. to ruin the Windsor family¡¯s bidding and cooperation?¡± Hearing this, Joshua leaned against the back of the chair and said in a nonchnttone, ¡°What do the Windsor family¡¯s bidding and cooperation have to do with me? I just came in to cheer for my woman and watch how the bidding goes. Is there a problem?¡± ¡°You¡­¡¯ Marsh was so angry that he clenched his teeth tightly. He turned to Alexia andined, ¡®Ms. Lindsey, the one involved in this bidding and cooperation is our Windsor family. Joshua has nothing to do with our family. I suggest that we let all the unrted people go out so that they won¡¯t affect the bidding conference!¡± ¡°Alexia, however, exined, ¡®Joshua is the head of ourpany¡¯s security. He was asked toe here to ensure the safety of the meeting. He is not unrted.¡¯ The corners of Marsh¡¯s eyes twitched, and he could only nod in agreement At the same time, he cursed Joshua countless times in his heart. Damn it! Why is this asshole always so lucky? He is now stirring up trouble in Maple Properties, and no one actually dares to stop him? On the side, Mary saw what Marsh was thinking. She patted Marsh on the shoulder and reminded him in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s not our ce to talk about the company¡¯s internal problems. The reason is that we are not strong enough, and we don¡¯t have a strategic position in the eyes of Maple Properties. ¡°However, as long as we seed in the bidding and be an important partner of Maple Properties, the strategic position and the right to speak will be enough. It will be easy to deal with Joshua!¡± Marsh¡¯s eyes were full of excitement. ¡°Yes! Grandma, you are really a business elite!¡± Then he gave Joshua a provocative look, and the meaning was self-evident! Joshua sneered and remained unmoved. At this time, Alexia said, ¡®I announce that the bidding meeting has begun. Our bidding project has already been announced before this time. The total amount of construction materials, quality, supply speed, and price provided by the bidding party have clear requirements. Now, both parties can combine the situation of your ownpany, submit the bidding proposal, and introduce it. Then let¡¯s start with the Hill Group!¡± Patrick handed the bidding proposal to Alexia. He asked his assistant to connect theputer to the slide projection in the conference room. He began to introduce hispany in a lively manner, ¡°Our Hill Group is currently thergest construction material supplier in New York, having a high market recognition. Besides, our brand has a long history. Fromst year¡­¡± Although Patrick was always said to be a matrilocal son-inw who could only sponge off his woman, he still had some talent. In the bidding introduction, he described the advantages of hispany¡¯s construction materials in detail, showing that the Hill Group was the bestpany in New York in all aspects. All sorts of advantages had been clearly stated by Patrick! So to sum it up, our Hill Group¡¯s bidding price is 250 million dors! I hope that we can finally reach an agreement with yourpany!¡± The entire introductionsted for half an hour before it was finallypleted. Patrick sat down. There came the sound of apuse. Among the people of the Hill Group, Danie was the first to apud, and her expression was full of pride. It was as if she was telling everyone, ¡°Hey, do you see that? He is my man! ¡°He is so awesome, isn¡¯t he?¡± Patrick was also very excited. He performed normally during the entire introduction process without any idents. He told himself that he would win this bid for sure! Alexia and the twopany executives also nodded slightly. Patrick¡¯s performance was indeed good! Alexia turned to look at the Windsor family. ¡°It¡¯s the Windsor family¡¯s turn. May I know who will introduce your family?¡± Hearing this, Mary stood up. She handed the proposal that Pam gave her to Alexia and smiled. ¡°Marsh will introduce our Windsor family!¡± Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Chapter 62 It¡¯s Rare for You to Be Smart Pam¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Grandma! How could Marsh¡­¡± Before she could finish her question, Mary interrupted her harshly, Pam, how could you talk to me in such a tone? Everything in the Windsor family is up to me. I just want Marsh to introduce our family. Is there anything wrong?¡± ¡°But Grandma, you asked us to write the bidding proposal separately. This proposal was clearly written by me, so I should give the presentation. Why is it Marsh?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± At this time, Marsh raised his eyelids and coldly looked at Pam. ¡®This proposal was clearly written by me! Why do you insist that you wrote it? What are your intentions?¡± ¡°What?¡± *Pam could not believe what she heard. ¡°Marsh! Won¡¯t it trouble your conscience by telling such a lie? personally handed this proposal to Grandma. How can you say it¡¯s yours?¡± Marsh¡¯s face was calm as he asked, ¡°Do you have evidence that you wrote it? Do you have your signature on the proposal?¡¯ Pam got nervous, knowing that she had made a big mistake. She had written the proposal overnight and forgot to sign it. She had never even thought about signing it! ¡°But everyone saw it when I personally handed it to Grandma!¡± Pam continued to exin. ¡°Who saw it?¡± Marsh looked at the people from the Windsor family with a meaningful look. Everyone from the Windsor family immediately knew what he meant. They said, ¡®What proposal? I didn¡¯t see it!¡± ¡°You obviously came empty-handed and didn¡¯t take the proposal!¡± ¡°This proposal was painstakingly written by Marsh. What does it have to do with you, Pam? Don¡¯t be so shameless!¡± Even Mary said, ¡°Pam, in front of so many people, don¡¯t talk nonsense. This proposal was personally handed to me.by Marsh. You didn¡¯t give me any proposals!¡± Pam was shocked. Every Windsor family member chimed in and lied through their teeth. Pam widened her eyes, her mindpletely nk! This matter was really unexpected, but that was indeed what a shameless person would do. She finally understood now. That was why her grandmother asked her to hand over the proposal. It turned out that Mary had long nned everything. What a vicious scheme! Besides, when she handed in the proposal, Pam¡¯s parents and Joshua were not around. There were no witnesses. Pam really had no way to refute it. Pam bit her lips. The disappointment and grievances that were stuck in her heart continuously surged up! For this time¡¯s bidding, she had worked hard day and night these past few days, and even after being cornered by Reuben, she was still strong enough toplete the project proposal. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. However, what did she get in return? Her family members were scheming and targeting her! There was no fairness at all! There was no mercy at all! Her eyes were red as Pam tried to hold back her tears and asked, ¡°Since you do this, won¡¯t your conscience prick you? Aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution?¡± Mary was a person who believed in superstitions, and she couldn¡¯t stand the words of retribution. She frowned and scolded Pam in a deep voice, ¡°As a member of the Windsor family, you must abide by the rules of our family! If you keep on talking nonsense, I will really be merciless!¡± As she spoke, Mary red at Donte and Heidy. Donte and Heidy were so scared that they shrank their necks. If they really made Marypletely angry and chased them out of the Windsor family, wouldn¡¯t that mean that they would have no ce to live in anymore? They surely couldn¡¯t make this happen! Heidy quickly reminded Pam, ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t make your grandmother angry!¡± ¡°Mom! I really wrote this proposal. They wronged me! When have I ever lied to you?¡± Pam had a face of unwillingness. She eagerly hoped that her parents could stand up and speak up for her! Heidy frowned impatiently as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t exin! Grandma is wise and righteous. How can she treat you unjustly? I think you must have wasted a lot of time staying with Joshua. You haven¡¯t written a proposal at all! Don¡¯t indulge in sophistry anymore!¡± ¡°But Mom¡­¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Before Pam could finish speaking, Heidy suddenly pped her on the face. ¡°Since I tell you to shut up, then shut up. Don¡¯t cause trouble for our family again!¡± Heidy was flustered and exasperated! Pam covered her cheek that was pped and sat there nkly! In fact, this p was not heavy. However, it was a deep stab to her heart. No matter how unreasonable Heidy¡¯s personality was, she would at most be a bit strict with Pam and scold her! Today, she actually pped Pam in the face directly. This was the first time! In fact, Pam understood why Heidy pped her. Heidy was worried that Mary would get angry and drive them out of the Windsor family. Heidy had to act like this as she had to ease Mary¡¯s anger. However, Heidy didn¡¯t seem to choose the right way of acting. Pam could not ept it! At this time, even Donte, who had always been silent, said, ¡°Pam, listen to your mother! Don¡¯t let us down again!¡± ¡°Humph¡­ Do I let you down?¡± Pam muttered these words with aplicated expression. She sighed helplessly in her heart. This probably was her fate. Perhaps from the day she was born, it had already been destined that no matter how hard Pam tried, she would not obtain any gains or recognition! Even her biological parents did not trust her! The more intense the resistance, the deeper the hurt! Pam was greatly brokenhearted and in despair. She tried her best to hold back her tears and said to the Windsor family, ¡®I¡¯m sorry. It ¡­ it was my fault!¡± Hearing this, everyone from the Windsor family had a proud smile on their faces. Marsh, in particr, raised his head proudly. ¡°You should have behaved yourself, and all this wouldn¡¯t have happened!¡± Giselle finally let out a sigh of relief and mocked, ¡°Well, someone¡¯s scheme has failed. No matter what, we have to go out and celebrate tonight!¡± Even Danie, who was sitting opposite them, mocked, ¡°Hey! I finally understand why you wanted such a good-for-nothing to be your man. It turns out that you are also a shameless person who even steals other people¡¯s achievements!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± The people of the Hill Group burst intoughter. .Pam, who heard all of this, felt even more aggrieved. Right now, she had no way to refute it anymore. The only thing she could do was escape! Staying here would only bring her more embarrassment and disappointment. Then she was about to get up and find an excuse to leave. At this moment, Joshua pressed her hand. He tenderly said, ¡°The bidding is not over yet. It is not time to leave now!¡± Hearing this, Pam surged with some restless and dissatisfied emotions, her eyes red as she said, ¡°What do you mean? Do you still want to see me continue making a fool of myself here?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant!¡± Joshua exined patiently with a confident and determined expression, ¡°As I said, I came to cheer for you today because I wanted you to sessfully win the bid and live up to the efforts you have put in all these years!¡± Before Pam could respond, Marsh sneered first. ¡°Joshua, are you crazy? Now I¡¯m the one who is going to present the project proposal on behalf of the Windsor family in the bidding. It has nothing to do with Pam. Do you want Pam to represent the small branch office she is in charge of?¡± Joshua turned around and answered seriously, ¡°Well, it¡¯s rare for an idiot like you to be so smart. Congrattions! Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Pam¡¯s Decision What did you say? Pam¡¯s branchpany participated in the bidding?¡± Marsh widened his eyes. He was so surprised that he did not even notice that Joshua called him an idiot. Joshua rolled his eyes. ¡°I am so sad that you became deaf. Anyway, I have said what I should say clearly!¡° ¡°Good!¡± Marsh took the lead and pped. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it when others say that you have be crazy recently! Now I am sure that you are mad, the funniest madman!¡± Joshua turned a deaf ear. He directly asked Mary, ¡°Hey, you were the one who said that the children of the Windsor family wrote the bidding proposal ording to the situation of their branches. In other words, in the Windsor family, as long as one is in charge of the branch, he or she is qualified to participate in the bidding, right?¡° The corners of Mary¡¯s mouth twitched as she coldly replied, ¡°So what if it is?¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, Pam can bid on behalf of the branch she is in charge of. It doesn¡¯t conflict with the Windsor family, does it?¡± Mary subconsciously frowned. She was somewhat confused. With the strength of the branchpany which Pam was in charge of, there was no possibility of Pam winning the bid. Why did Joshua suddenly want to stir up trouble? Could it be that he held a grudge and wanted to cause a bidding failure to the Windsor family, so as to achieve his revenge? Mary thought that she absolutely could not let Joshua¡¯s scheme seed so easily. ¡°Well, you are right, but the qualification to participate in the bidding is obtained by our family. If Pam¡¯s branch office wants to participate independently, you need to obtain the right to bid. Do you have it?¡± ¡°This is simple!¡± Joshua looked at Alexia and asked with a smile, ¡°Ms. Lindsey, is it toote to participate in the bidding qualification application now?¡± Alexia smiled and said, ¡°Of course not! Previously, it was Ms. Windsor who represented the Windsor family to apply for the bidding quota and left a deep impression on ourpany. If Ms. Windsor wants to represent her branch office in this bidding, our Maple Properties definitely will give the bidding qualification!¡± Mary raised her eyebrows. There seemed to be something wrong with this situation. Alexia actually gave Pam the bidding qualification. However, she was prepared. Mary looked at Pam and Joshua and said in a cold voice, ¡°Well, you can participate in the bidding, but I have two conditions. ¡°First, if the bidding fails, all the profit of the branch will be handed over to the Windsor family in the future. Your family will no longer have a profit dividend. In other words, you will work for the Windsor family for nothing! ¡°Second, as long as you participate in this bidding independently, regardless of whether you seed or not, all the capital support to Pam¡¯s branch office from our family must be returned with interest in three days! ¡°If you agree to these two conditions, I will agree to Pam¡¯s branch office¡¯s participation in the bidding!¡± Mary¡¯s words made everyone in the Windsor family happy, and they admired her so much. As expected, Mary was quite a calcting person. Her few words had blocked all of Pam¡¯s path. The branch office that Pam was in charge of had started from Donte to now. In more than ten years, all the investments added together were at least 800 thousand dors! In addition to all kinds of interest, it would definitely go beyond 1 million dors! How could Pam have so much money? Even if she had spent all her money to gather one million, then the branch office that Pam was in charge of had already been sold out. There was thus no point in participating in bidding and cooperation anymore. Joshua frowned and asked, ¡°The first condition is not a probl¨¦m, but the second condition is a bit unreasonable! These years, the Windsor family has invested in the capital of Pam¡¯s branch office, but the profit of the branch that should be handed over to the Windsor family has already been given to you. In my opinion, the total ie allocated to the Windsor family has long surpassed the investment cost, right?¡± In this regard, Mary responded with a fearless attitude, ¡°This is my condition! You can¡¯t change anything. If you can¡¯t ept it, you can¡¯t participate in bidding!¡± ¡°If we seed in bidding, all the losses and profits in the future will have nothing to do with the Windsor family, right?¡± Joshua asked. ¡°Yes! That¡¯s right!¡± Mary said. There was an obvious sneer on her face. In her heart, she wasughing at Joshua for being too stupid. With the scale of Pam¡¯s branch office, how could she sessfully bid? Even if there was a one in ten thousand chance of sess, Pam would not be able toplete the contract requirement of Maple Properties, and in the end, she would lose all her assets! At that time, all the losses would be dealt with by Pam and had nothing to do with the Windsor family. an the contrary, the money invested in the past few years hade back with interest, so the Windsor family did not suffer any losses! In fact, Mary didn¡¯t believe that Pam could agree to these two conditions. After all, even a fool could see that these conditions were unfair! However, what happened next went far beyond Mary¡¯s expectations. Joshua said excitedly, ¡°Alright! It¡¯s decided then. Pam¡¯s branch office will participate in this bidding. The conditions are the same as what we just discussed. It cannot be changed!¡± Pam widened her eyes and grabbed Joshua¡¯s sleeve nervously, Joshua! Are you crazy? How can we agree to such conditions? We will suffer a great loss!¡± Heidy was so frightened that her face turned pale. ¡°Joshua! I¡¯m warning you! Don¡¯t talk nonsense! This branch office is decided by Pam. It has nothing to do with you. You have no right to decide! Shut up right now!¡± Joshua ignored Heidy. He looked at Pam sincerely and said, ¡°Pam! I hope you can trust me this time. You will never regret it!¡± Pam was dazzled by Joshua¡¯s eyes. There was a domineering and confident look in Joshua¡¯s eyes. This kind of look seemed to only belong to those legendary business giants! Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. How could Joshua¡­ At this time, Heidy grabbed Pam by the arm and said anxiously, ¡°Pam! Don¡¯t trust this lunatic. Our branch office will definitely not be able to maintain its independence, In the end, our family will be destroyed! We won¡¯t take this risk!¡± Gabriel also advised, ¡°Your mother is right! This matter must be handled carefully! Be careful!¡± Originally, Pam had a lot of doubts about Joshua¡¯s suggestion. After all, ording to her logic, no matter how she thought about it, there was no benefit in making her branch office independent. However, just now, her parents did not stand up to speak up for her, and even Heidy pped her, causing Pam to feel great resistance. In addition, in this period, there was only one person who stood up to help her. It was Joshua. If she were to choose someone whom she could trust among everyone present at this moment, the only person Pam could choose was him! Having thought this through, Pam took a deep breath, her gaze resolute as she spoke to the Windsor family. ¡°I agree with Joshua¡¯s proposal! On behalf of the branch office, I am in charge of, we will participate in the bidding!¡± She agreed with the conditions! This decision immediately caused a stir. Both the Windsor family members and the Hill Group members had gloating expressions. The disdain and ridicule on their faces were no longer hidden. They all thought that Pam, this silly woman, must have been enchanted by Joshua! He didn¡¯t even know his status clearly, yet he dared to participate in the bidding. So funny! These people all thought, since you are so bold, don¡¯t me us for being cruel! We will let you two know the giant gap between you and us! Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Pam¡¯s Introduction ¡°Alexia said to the crowd, ¡°Since Ms. Windsor is ready to participate in the bidding, please prepare to introduce the content in advance. Next, the Windsor family¡¯s representative will speak!¡± Marsh handed Alexia the proposal. With a light cough to moisten his throat, he stood up and began to introduce¡­ Rather than giving an introduction, he was more like reading it. The entire introduction process was not smooth. When he came across professional terms, he stuttered. Gabriel secretly reminded him on the side. There was no other way. After all, this proposal had nothing to do with him. Naturally, he was unfamiliar. After more than forty minutes, Marsh finally finished his introduction. He nervously wiped his sweat and sat down. In fact, he himself knew that his performance was ordinary, but he did not make any major mistakes. This was too difficult! At this time, the others present listened to Marsh¡¯s introduction, each thinking of something. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. The members of the Hill Group had solemn expressions! Although Marsh¡¯s introduction process was not excellent, the contents were outstanding. The bidding of the Hill Group mainly revolved around the scale of their own construction materials resources, strength, and other dimensions. To put it bluntly, it was showing off their muscles, and it was notprehensive. However, the Windsor family¡¯s introduction was moreprehensive and flexible. The construction materials were not as good as the Hill family¡¯s, but they were more flexible. Whether it was processing, manufacturing, or transportation, they were very fast. There was no long-term common problem for bigpanies, which could satisfy all kinds of needs of Maple Properties. Not only that, but it also took all the risks of the cooperation into consideration. For example, the Windsor family was small in scale and did not have enough funds to carry outrge- scale production in the early stage of the cooperation. They neededmercial loans, so they analyzed it, including the amount ofmercial loans, the expiration date, and all the dimensional analyses to ensure the stable cooperation of both sides. of course, there was the most important point. The bidding price of the Windsor family was only 200 million dors! It was a total of 50 million dors less than the Hill Group! As everyone knew, the bidding price was the most important part of the bidding, and the Windsor family giving this price would certainly make the Hill Group feel pressured, *Dam¨ªn, I really underestimated the Windsor family! I made a mistake!¡± Patrick cursed. One must know that the reason why Patrick offered 250 million dors was that the Morton family had copsed. He deliberately raised the bidding price because he thought he had nopetitors. He didn¡¯t expect that the Windsor family would appear halfway¡­ As for the members of the Windsor family, their hearts and faces were filled with joy, especially Mary. Recently, she had been in a bad mood because of what Joshua did. But at this moment, she was so happy that even the wrinkles on her face had been smoothed out. She had been in charge of the Windsor family for many years and was clear about the market situation. This time, Maple Properties¡¯ bidding was a big piece of fat meat. Everyone wanted toe over and bite it! Mary had already calcted it. No matter which family took such a big deal in the end, the lowest cost they needed was 128 million dors! The price listed in Pam¡¯s proposal was 200 million dors. For the Windsor family, deducting the cost, they would earn 72 million dors! Well! Mary had never seen so much money in her entire life! With this profit, the Windsor family will be prosperous. As such, Mary had to admit that Pam had done a good proposal. She couldn¡¯t find any ws in Pam¡¯s personal ability. However, the more it was like this, the more Mary felt a sense of crisis! To make her more determined, she absolutely could not give Pam an important right, otherwise, Pam would threaten Marsh¡¯s right to speak in the Windsor family. But talent like Pam could not be buried. So the best way to deal with it was to let Pam work for the Windsor family for free forever. Not only could it ensure that the Windsor family¡¯s business was booming, but it could also consolidate Marsh¡¯s power! It was truly killing two birds with one stone! Marsh could guess what his grandmother was thinking. In a good mood, he hugged the back of his head and leaned back. If this was not in the meeting room of Maple Properties, he would have already started humming a little tune. Awesome! Among the people present, Donte and his wife were the most depressed. When Pam agreed to participate independently in the bidding, the two of them sat in their chairs with empty eyes. All they had in mind was, we are fucked up! It was as if they had already seen that from today onwards, they would be reduced to ves working for the Windsor family for free, and would never be able to get any dividends. In the end, they would end up on the streets and be beggars. All of this was because of Joshua! Alexia looked at Pam and smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s wee Ms. Windsor for an introduction!¡± The Hill Group and the Windsor family deliberately let out a soft hiss. ¡°You don¡¯t even have a draft or a PowerPoint. What can you say?¡± ¡°If you suffer more losses, you will learn your lesson!¡± ¡°I must take a picture of her expression after she failed the bidter and make Pam, this little slut famous!¡± In the face of the ridicule and insults of the crowd, Pam felt her heart race. Because this was a huge pressure she had never faced before! Joshua held Pam¡¯s hand and cheered her on softly, ¡°Rx, just try your best. No matter what the result is, will stay by your side!¡± Pam felt the warmth in Joshua¡¯s palm. Her nervous mood was inexplicably eliminated. She nodded, took a deep breath, and then stood up to introduce the proposal in her mind. TOn behalf of the branch that I am in charge of, I will participate in this bidding. First, I have to introduce the nature of mypany¡­¡­. The above is my introduction. Ms. Lindsey, if you have any questions, please ask!¡± 1/4 Fifty minutester, the introduction waspleted! Pam was worthy of being the most talented and powerful person in the Windsor family¡¯s younger generation. Even if there was no PowerPoint or proposal, there were no ws in the introduction process based on the business aplishments that she had gained over the years and the homework that she had put in a lot of effort in the past few days. When Marsh was introduced, Pam found some weak points in the proposal she had made, so she changed them while doing her presentation. This made her introduction even moreplete. Even if there were no PPTs and project ns, everyone could understand them. Her presentation was clear and logical. No one could find anything wrong with it! Therefore, after she finished her presentation, Alexia was the first to apud Pam. ¡®Thank you for your introduction, Ms. Windsor. You are very outstanding!¡± This scene made the faces of people from the Hill Group and the Windsor family turn ugly. Forced into a desperate situation, Pam did a good job. Patrick thought of something, and his eyes suddenly rolled. She sneered at Pam, ¡°Ms. Palmer, you seem to have forgotten a key factor in your introduction. Don¡¯t spout nonsense, but there is no practical use!¡± Marsh subconsciously asked, ¡°What factor?¡± Patrick nced at Marsh as if he was an idiot. ¡°Hehe! Of course, it¡¯s the quotation!¡± ? Everyone suddenly realized that they were almost fooled by Pam. One by one, their eyes immediately fixed on Pam, waiting for her to give the quotation! Pam was stared at by everyone and subconsciously became nervous. That was the problem she was worried about. Because she hadn¡¯t made up her mind about what price she should offer! If the price was high, they wouldn¡¯t have any bidding advantage. If it was low, they would lose. She didn¡¯t know what to do. In the nick of time, Joshua spoke¡­ Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Chapter 65 The Betting Agreement Joshua stood up and said calmly, ¡°Our quotation is 80 million dors!¡± Whoosh! As soon as this was said, everyone present widened their eyes and opened their mouths wide. ¡°What? 80 million dors! You must be joking!¡± Patrick expressed strong disbelief! Joshua supported the table with both hands and nced at the Hill Group and Windsor family with interest. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really don¡¯t have the time to joke with a retard! Do you have anything to follow for a bid of 80 million dors?¡± The atmosphere in the conference room fell into a strange silence. The price Joshua offered was so low that it stunned everyone. The minimum cost of this project was 128 million dors, and Joshua offered 80 million dors. No matter how awesome the project was, they would suffer a great loss. Merchants did business only to make money! The reason why the Hill Group and the Windsor family offered such a high price was to earn arge amount of profit. Of course. If necessary, both sides would consider adjusting the bidding price. In short, profit was first. However, Joshua¡¯s unprofitable offer blocked their way to lower the price. What the hell? Thinking of this, Patrick, who valued the most for this bidding, frowned and said, ¡°Mr. Palmer, I don¡¯t know what kind of mentality you have with a bid of 80 million dors, but I have to remind you that this bid is an important cooperation for us, not a y!¡± Danie also echoed, ¡°Joshua, if you want to go crazy, go crazy yourself. Don¡¯t affect our bidding. This kind of behavior is shameful!¡± Marsh even sneered coldly, ¡°Idiot! Do you know how much money you can lose in the end? Even if you go to be a porn star, you won¡¯t be able to earn it back! Don¡¯t fucking go into it when you see a good thing. A bumpkin like you should stay far away from this kind ofrge-scale business cooperation!¡± Pam was frightened by Joshua¡¯s offer and quickly grabbed Joshua¡¯s arm, whispering. ¡°Hurry up and take back the price just now. 80 million dors is too little. No matter what, it should be more than 128 million dors!¡± Joshua smiled at Pam as if he had everything under control. He faced the crowd and said calmly. ¡°Let me ask you onest time. Do you want to bid against 80 million dors? If not, we will wait for Ms. Lindsey to announce the results of the bidding!¡± Hearing this, the people of the Hill Group and the Windsor family panicked. Although the branchpany was very small, because Pam¡¯s bidding n was quite perfect, at this point, it had made up for the gap between the Hill Group and the Windsor¡¯ family as much as possible. The disadvantage existed, but it was not huge. At present, Pam¡¯s price of 80 million dors would bring her an infinite advantage. Even if the Hill Group and the Windsor family would bid with a quotation of 128 million dors, they were still at a great disadvantage! Considering the cost of thepany, Maple Properties would definitely choose Pam! Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Therefore, the Hill Group and the Windsor family certainly would not allow this to happen. Patrick quickly said, ¡°I think that Pam¡¯s branchpany does not have the strength toplete the project at all. Their behavior is gimmicky and vites the nature of business. They should be disqualified from bidding!¡± ¡°To be honest, I know best about the strength of the branchpany that Pam is in charge of. With her branchpany¡¯s manpower, funds, channels, market, and other conditions, it is impossible to complete the cooperation,¡± added Mary. ¡°Even if Maple Properties gave 80 million dors to Pam from the beginning, to be able toplete the 80 percent of the cooperation, in the end, is already considered a great honor, so on behalf of the Windsor family, I also support the cancetion of Pam¡¯s bidding qualifications!¡± This was a joint effort of both sides to put pressure on Maple Properties. Alexia looked calm and asked Joshua, ¡°What do you think about the opinions of both sides?¡± Joshua answered with a wry smile, ¡°I said 80 million dors. We can sign the contract now! Of course, if the Hill Group and the Windsor family still express their doubts, we might as well make a gambling agreement between us. It¡¯s too boring to continue arguing!¡± Hearing this, Patrick immediately became interested. ¡°Oh! Betting agreement? Tell me about the agreement!¡± The members of the Windsor family also had expressions of ¡°anticipation¡±. They thought, you piece of trash is already at the end of the road. What tricks can you y? ¡°The content of the gambling agreement was very simple. Since you all think that Pam¡¯s branch company cannotplete the cooperation, then we only need to prove that we have the strength! ¡°As for the way to prove it, it was even simpler. As long as Pam¡¯s branchpany provided all the building m?terials needed for this cooperation within three days, there was no need for Maple Properties to pay a cent until the project ispleted. What do you think? The Hill Group and the Windsor family looked at each other and could not help butugh at the same time. *Oh my, I really can¡¯t hold it anymore! ¡°Joshua, do you have to die if you don¡¯t brag?¡± ¡°This is the funniest joke I have ever heard this year. Iamughing so hard that my stomach hurts!¡± Even Pam felt this agreement was like a fantasy! ement The demand for construction materials for Maple Properties¡¯ project this time was enormous. Even the Windsor family couldn¡¯t provide all the materials in three days. Only the Hill Group would be able toplete it with all thepany¡¯s strength! And the small branchpany Pam was in charge of? . It was impossible! ording to the introduction she had just given, it would take at least three to six months. Pam intended to stop Joshua. However, at this moment, things had already reached a point where it was hard to get off the horse. If she persuaded Joshua, it would cause a strong counterattack from the Hill Group and Windsor family. She could only go on. She regretted believing Joshua. Joshua raised his eyebrows and asked the people of the Hill Group and Windsor family, ¡°Are you done The crowd gestured for Joshua to continue. ¡°If we sessfully prove our strength, then in the construction materials market in New York, as long as Pam¡¯spany is involved, we will enjoy the priority of cooperation. You two must withdraw automatically! That¡¯s all!¡± Patrick was surprised. ¡°Is ¡­ is it that simple?¡± Joshua spread his hands. ¡°What else?¡± ¡°Okay!¡¯ Patrick was so happy. ¡°If you fail? What benefits will we get?¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes and replied, ¡°First, Pam¡¯s Company will withdraw from this bidding. Both of you can continue bidding. It is equivalent to three days of dy. ¡°Second, both of you can make any request for me to do. I will do anything as long as I can. How about it?¡± Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Group Tickets ¡°Anything? Are you sure?¡± When he heard this, Marsh was the first to stand up, his eyes shining. He was the one who was bullied the most by Joshua and wished he could step on Joshua and teach him a lesson every second! However, Joshua was in the limelight recently and Marsh could not think of any solutions. Now that the opportunity hade, how could he let it go? ¡°Of course, I can write these terms into the agreement and they would be legally protected!¡± Seeing Joshua agree, Marsh pped the table, saying, ¡°I agree! I agree with both hands and feet!¡± Then, he quickly pulled Mary¡¯s arm and persuaded her, ¡°Grandma, did you hear that? This is a good opportunity to retaliate against that trash! Don¡¯t forget how he treated us!¡± Mary narrowed her eyes and thought for a moment before nodding. ¡°The Windsor family agrees with this gambling agreement!¡± In Mary¡¯s opinion, revenge was crucial and necessary. However, the Windsor family¡¯s interests were more important. It was just that she thought about it carefully and found that Pam¡¯s failing in three days wouldn¡¯t affect the Windsor family¡¯s bidding. At most, it would be dyed for three days. Secondly, if Pam agreed to the bidding, she would need to return the Windsor family¡¯s investment funds and interest in these years, at least 1 million dors. If that were the case, they would definitely earn money! If they didn¡¯t agree, they would be idiots. People from the Hill Group thought the same way. It was certain that Joshua could not win the bet, but the bet could give them three days to prepare topete with the Windsor family in the future bidding. This way, in the re-bidding three dayster, they would win in one go. If that were the case, they definitely wouldn¡¯t lose out! If they didn¡¯t agree, they would be retarded. Therefore, Patrick and Danie decided to agree on the spot. Due to the fact that the Hill Group had brought senior legal personnel, the gambling agreement was written and printed in less than ten minutes. Patrick represented the Hill Group, Marsh represented the Windsor family and Alexia represented Maple Properties. Finally, the agreements were handed over to Joshua. Joshua quickly signed and said to Pam, ¡°Honey, sign it!¡± Pam had not recovered from the shock of Joshua¡¯s bold gambling agreement. Looking at the terms of the agreement, even if she racked her brains, she could not see any chance of winning! ¡°Joshua, are you sure you want to sign? If we fail, we will have no way out!¡± Pam looked at Joshua with tears in her eyes, hoping that he could change his mind. She thought they would definitely fail this time, and the consequences would be unimaginable! Joshua had yet to answer. ¡± Heidy lost herposure and pulled Pam, urgently saying, ¡°Pam! I beg you, stop being willful and messing around with Joshua. If Joshua wants to die, let him. We can¡¯t let othersugh at us anymore!¡± Donte put on a long face and said, ¡°Pam! Your mother and I are so old, we really can¡¯t stand it anymore. Even if it¡¯s for our sake, don¡¯t be so willful!¡± Originally, Pam was very conflicted, but at this moment, with Donte and Heidy ying the family card, she was even more hesitant. However, at this time, Mary scolded Donte and Heidy with a straight face, ¡°Shut up, you two idiots! This is a gambling agreement between us. It has nothing to do with you two! Joshua has just confirmed it repeatedly in front of everyone. It cannot be changed! Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°He must sign this gambling agreement today. Nothing can stop this!¡± As she spoke, she looked at Gabriel and Lamont. The brothers immediately got up and pulled Heidy and Donte away. ¡°Donte, Heidy, don¡¯t blindly stick to this matter! Let the children decide their fates. ¡°If you keep talking, Mom will be unhappy!¡± Donte and Heidy had to shut up! Pam knew that nothing could be changed now. In the end, she could only force her tears to sign her name on the agreement! There were four copies of the agreements and each side kept one. Marsh took the contract and looked it up and down. After confirming that there was no problem, he stood up and sneered at Joshua and Pam, ¡°Tsk, tsk tsk tsk! Two pitiful little ones. Three dayster, I look forward to your performance!¡¯ Giselle walked to Joshua, gloating. ¡°Joshua! I still remember the thing about you asking me to shoot TikTok videosst time. In the next few days, I will go back to study the most creative script for you to shoot in three days. I promise to make you famous!¡± After ridiculing Joshua, the Windsor family said goodbye to Alexia and left. All of them were in high spirits, as if they had seen the wonderful scene of Joshua¡¯s failure three days later. The people of the Hill Group also sneered and left with them. Soon after, Alexia also left with people. Only Donte, Heidy, Joshua, and Pam were left in the meeting room. They sat next to each other. Heidy scratched her hair and cried, ¡®What kind of life is this? Why did I marry into the Windsor family then? My husband is useless, my daughter is disobedient. And my trash son-inw is here to ruin my family! What is the point of living? I might better kill myself¡­¡± Donte sat on the side, sighing. He was so worried that he kept frowning. He thought, we are done for¡­ Pam finally couldn¡¯t hold back the pressure and tears welled up in her eyes. There was anger, grievance, stubbornness, and distrust in the way she looked at Joshua, ¡°Joshua! Are you satisfied now?¡± ¡°With what?¡± Joshua was puzzled. Pam frowned and sobbed, ¡°You don¡¯t have to pretend to be innocent now, do you? Didn¡¯t you just want to take this opportunity to vent your anger as you thought you have suffered so much in our family over the past years? Are you satisfied now? ¡°Hehe¡­ I understand how you feel, but such a brainless act really disappoints me!¡± After a paus?, she added bitterly, ¡°Joshua, you have changed¡­¡± Joshua was lost for words. He took out a tissue from his pocket and wiped Pam¡¯s tears. ¡°Perhaps you think my behavior has changed a lot recently, but please allow me to say from the bottom of my heart that no matter when or where, no matter what happens, my love will never change, and I will never harm you!¡± Pam was stunned and stared at Joshua, speechless for a long time¡­ People of the Hill Group and the Windsor family left the conference room. Along the way, they talked andughed. They couldn¡¯t control themselves from fantasizing about the great event that would happen in three days. The more they thought about it, the happier they became! The more they thought, the more excited they became! They went downstairs and walked to the gate. The security chief led a group of security guards to block their way. He held a card reader in his left hand and a police baton in his right hand. He revealed his white teeth and smiled, ¡°Everyone, you need a ticket to go out.¡± Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Chapter 67 I Am Not Your Husband! In Polka Bar in New York. As one of thergest bars in New York, there were a lot of handsome men and beautiful women spending their nights there. People from all walks of life and with different temperaments gathered in Polka Bar. However, few people would cause trouble there. The reason was simple. The owner of Polka Bar was Rex, a famous gangster in New York. If one dared to cause trouble there, he would definitely be tired of living! At eight in the evening. Joshua stopped at the entrance of Polka Bar by scooter. Looking at the young peopleing and going, Joshua sighed softly. ¡°Rex¡¯s business is pretty good! When 1 am free in the future, I can bring Pam here.¡± Joshua had a headache at the thought of Pam. In thepetitive bidding in the morning, the VAM he proposed disappointed Pam a lot. Although he expressed his inner thoughts and moved Pam after that¡­ It was still of no use. After all, in Pam¡¯s opinion, the VAM could not bepleted at all. No matter how moved she was, she could not avoid the fate of failure three dayster. Therefore, she ignored Joshua and left. Donte and his wife, who kept cursing Joshua, also left. Joshua did not exin anything. After all, he had never been trusted in three years of marriage. No matter what he did, he was not trusted! It was because of this that Joshua dared to propose such a risky VAM this time. Since everyone did not believe that he couldplete it, they would take it lightly! However, they did not know that all of this was a trap set up by Joshua! ¡°The results in three days might be more interesting than I imagined¡­¡± Joshua murmured and walked into the bar. Coming there sote at night, he was not going to drink or enjoy himself, but to talk about something with Rex. As soon as Joshua entered the bar, a woman ran over and hugged his arm, ¡°Hubby! You¡¯re finally here!¡± Joshua was confused. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. He thought, what was going on? The woman was only in her early twenties. She wore a short and low-cut dress and thick makeup. Her appearance was above average. What disgusted Joshua was that the woman had a tattoo on her arms and navel and a cigarette between her index and middle fingers. She looked like a typical bad girl who smoked, drank, tattooed and was a regr customer of bars. ¡®We don¡¯t seem to know each other!¡± Joshua pushed the woman away. The woman secretly nced in the direction of a bar counter and whispered, ¡°My friends and I are ying Truth or Dare. I lost, so I have to find a man in a short-sleeved shirt to be my husband for a night! It just so happens that you are wearing a short-sleeved shirt, so be my husband tonight! Go and drink with my friends!¡± ¡°Sorry, I have other things to do. I can¡¯t y the game with you. Change to another person!¡± Joshua wanted to bypass the woman and walk into the bar. ¡°Stop!¡± When Joshua took two steps, the woman stopped him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Joshua turned around. The woman took a drag on her cigarette and looked Joshua up and down. She said coldly, ¡°You actually refused me so directly. Do you know who I am?¡± Joshua shook his head. A hint of pride appeared on the woman¡¯s face. ¡°My name is Cecelia Mird. My uncle is the chairman of the Mird Group. Do you understand now?¡± The Mird Group? Joshua asked, ¡°Do you have a cousin named Kermit?¡± Cecelia¡¯s eyes lit up, and she looked even prouder. ¡°You know something. Are you afraid? Since you know my identity, you have to go and drink with me obediently! *To be honest, for a poor person like you, being invited to be my husband for a night is a reward for you. Just enjoy it! Joshua responded calmly. ¡°I have no interest in such a kind of reward. Please reward others. Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Establish a Security Company! In the boss¡¯ office of the Polka Bar. Joshua sat on the sofa and drank coffee, while Rex slood respectfully opposite him. ¡°Don¡¯t be reserved. Sit down and talk,¡± Joshua said. Rex chuckled as he nodded and sat down. ¡°How¡¯s the progress of handling the rest of Gideon¡¯s force?¡± ¡°Ever since Gideon was used of killing Ralph by an ident, the forces he umted over the years have been integrated by me at the fastest speed. Now, only a small part of the cleanup work needs to be put in some effort. The rest is nothing! ¡°I have to express my gratitude to you, Mr. Palmer. Without your appreciation, I don¡¯t know how long it will take for me to control Gideon¡¯s force!¡± Rex replied respectfully. Joshua waved his hand and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite. You¡¯ve helped me many times, and I¡¯ve always remembered it.¡± Rex was excited. Although he did not know Joshua¡¯s real identity, from Alfred¡¯s and Colten¡¯s attitudes toward Joshua, he could tell that Joshua was not just the president of the Maple Properties but an existence he could never reach in his lifetime. Rex helped Joshua this time, and being remembered by Joshua, a big shot, would certainly bring him a lot of benefits for his future development. Joshua continued, ¡°Actually, I came here today to discuss something with you!¡± ¡°Please speak, Mr. Palmer!¡± ¡°You and I know the current social environment very well. Although there are still many gray zones, they will gradually be suppressed. ording to the development of your current power, you are strong enough in New York and very close to the extreme. If you take another step forward, you may be doomed, right?¡± ¡°Mr. Palmer, you are right. Outsiders may think that we are free and unrestrained, but in fact, we are not always at ease. Rex nodded with a bitter smile. If they were powerless, they would be bullied, but if they were too powerful, they would be targeted by the authority and might even be sent to prison for a lifetime. Rex continued, ¡°Now, the most important business is the Polka Bar. The daily sales are good, but excluding the sry for my people and the expenses of maintaining my connections, I can¡¯t earn much in a year. ¡°To tell you the truth, I have considered transforming more than once, but because of various factors, my ns have been shelved¡­ Joshua took a sip of coffee and said, ¡°I have a suggestion. What do you think about setting up a security cpmpany?¡± * You can recruit your subordinates and pick some of them with betterprehensive qualities to ept professional training so that they can have a formal profession. It is much better than living an uncertain life like this! Also, it won¡¯t affect the development of your power!¡± Rex¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Mr. Palmer, to tell you the truth, I have considered your proposal belore. I even spent some time nning it. It¡¯s just that ¡­ I gave it up in the end because of the funding.¡± ¡°After all, setting up a securitypany needs arge number of funds in the early stages. Especially after integrating Gideon¡¯s forces, I have more subordinates and need more money¡­¡± Before Rex finished his words, Joshua interrupted him, ¡°I¡¯ll fund you. Are 50 million dors in cash enough? ¡°50 million dors in cash?¡± Rex had a shocked expression! Gideon had been in New York for decades, and in the end, he had only umted a total of 50 million .dors. As for Rex, he was not experienced enough and only had less than 30 million dors. The amount of cash he had was no more than 3 million dors! As a result, it was difficult for him to establish a securitypany with his financial resources. However, Joshua offered 50 million dors in cash, which was more than enough to establish a securitypany! It was not even an ordinary securitypany! ¡°Mr. Palmer, I will never forget your great kindness. I ¡­ I don¡¯t know how to thank you!¡± Rex grabbed a bottle of wine on the table. He opened it and gulped il. He actually finished it in one gulp! Joshua was shocked that Rex had a horrible tolerance for liquor! ¡°I am a rude man. I can¡¯t think of any other way to express my loyalty except drinking. ¡°In any case, I drink this bottle of wine, and it means that I, Rex Felton, am loyal to you only, Mr. Palmer. I won¡¯t hesitate to do anything for you!¡± Rex knelt in front of Joshua and said excitedly. Although Rex had helped Joshua many times before, it was mostly because of Alfred! But now it was different. Rex was willing to follow Joshua from the depths of his heart. No matter how powerful Rex was in New York, in the eyes of a real rich businessman, he was nothing more than a gangster. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. But now, Joshua gave him a chance for him to transform. This kind of kindness was rare to see in ten years! Joshua could see what Rex was thinking. This was also the most important purpose of hising tonight. That was to convince Rexpletely. After all, if he wanted to take over all of the inheritance left by his father andplete his father¡¯sst wish¡­ He had to support more powerful confidants! With Rex¡¯s nature and ability, Rex was a good choice. Joshua stood up and helped Rex, who was kneeling on the ground, up. ¡°I will transfer 50 million dors to youter, and you will be in charge of the establishment of the securitypany! I look forward to your good news!¡± Joshua turned on his phone and asked for Rex¡¯s bank ount to transfer 50 million dors to Rex. The remaining pocket money he left was more than 100 million dors! Rex looked at the huge amount of money in his bank ount and asked excitedly and nervously, ¡°Mr. Palmer, may I ask you ¡­ aren¡¯t you worried that I will run away with this money?¡± ¡°Since I give you the money, it means that I believe in your character! Of course, if something bad happens, I can find you no matter where you go. You should believe that, right?¡± Cold sweat appeared on Rex¡¯s bald head as he nodded repeatedly! ¡®I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll take my leave first!¡± Joshua stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll send you off!¡± Rex smiled respectfully. Outside the Polka Bar. Cecelia covered her forehead and stood by the roadside, waiting for someone. Not long after, a ck Hummer stopped, and a person got out of it. ¡°Kermit, you¡¯re finally here!¡± Cecelia hurried over. Kermit looked at Cecelia¡¯s red and swollen forehead and frowned. ¡°Damn it! Who beat you up like this? I don¡¯t think he¡¯s going to stay in New York anymore!¡± Cecelia held Kermit¡¯s arm andined, ¡°Kermit, you have to stand up for me. That person is still in the bar. I have been waiting at the door, and he hasn¡¯te out yet!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t be able to run away. Moreover, our helpers areing over soon. No matter who that person is, he will be dead tonight!¡± Cecelia asked expectantly. ¡°Kermit, who are the helpers?¡± Kermit replied proudly, ¡°The daughter of the Hill Group, Danie!¡± Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Why Don¡¯t You Give it a Try? ¡°Danie? Cecelia was surprised. Although her family was considered wealthy, she was still far from being able topare with the daughter of the Hill Group Even her uncle¡¯s Mird Group couldn¡¯t be put on a par with the Hill Group. Danie could be regarded as one of the most prestigious youngdies in New York! Cecelia even regarded Danie as her ultimate goal. She would be satisfied if she was able to reach Danie¡¯s level. Cecelia asked excitedly, ¡°Kermit, we just have to deal with an ordinary loser. How did you invite Danie here?¡± Kermit replied to Cecelia with a mysterious look, ¡°You still don¡¯t know that this morning, Danie sent a message in a chat group, saying that she had been extorted and wanted to gather a few friends to avenge her. ¡°And she intended to gather us in the Polka Bar to discuss countermeasures. It just happened that you were being bullied here. I will ask Danie to stand up for youter. There is no problem!¡± Hearing that Danie was on her side, Cecelia waved her fists excitedly. She muttered with a ferocious expression, ¡°Bastard, I will make you kneel and apologize to meter!¡± At that moment, Joshua came out of the bar. Cecelia stepped forward immediately and pointed at Joshua¡¯s nose, cursing, ¡°Bastard, you finally came out! I¡¯ve been waiting for you!¡± Joshua turned his head and saw Cecelia scolding him. He rolled his eyes helplessly. ¡°You can find a husband everywhere. I don¡¯t have time to fool around with you!¡± ¡°Who is messing around with you?¡¯ Cecelia was so angry that her face darkened. She raised her hand and was about to p Joshua! Joshua grabbed her wrist. He held it tightly. ¡°As a young girl, why did you always want to hit others? I¡¯m afraid that it will be difficult for you to find a husband in the future! Joshua narrowed his eyes and said coldly. For some reason, Cecelia felt nervous when being stared at by Joshua. However, when she thought of Kermit backing her up, she decided to ignore her nervousness and put on a proud look. ¡°Bastard, let go of my hand! Otherwise, I will beat you to death!¡± ¡°Ok then.¡± Joshua let go of Cecelia¡¯s hand, Due to the inertia, Cecelia retreated and fell to the ground in the end. Moreover, she was sitting in the ce where someone vomited after drinking too much. ¡°Ah! What are these? Fuck!¡± Cecelia didn¡¯t care about the pain from the fall and quickly got up to shake off the filth stuck to her body. However, she looked more miserable! Seeing this, Joshua smiled yfully, ¡®I believe that stray dogs will like you even more!¡± His words irritated Ceceliapletely. She turned to Kermit and shouted, ¡°Kermit, why aren¡¯t you coming over to teach this bastard a lesson? If you don¡¯t help me, his behavior will be more outrageous!¡± Hearing this, Kermit took two steps forward and frowned. ¡®Humph! Joshua! So you are the one who bullied my sister! Kermit could not stop the anger in his heart when he saw Joshua. Joshua had ruined Kermit¡¯s rtionship with Giselle, beat him up in the street, and extorted 300 thousand dors from him! Kermit had not slept well for the past few days because of these things and was thinking about how to deal with Joshua! He thought, I didn¡¯t expect that he would appear right in front of me! That¡¯s good. Let him pay a price for what he did! Seeing Kermit step forward, Rex, who was behind Joshua, whispered, ¡°Mr. Palmer, do you want me to teach him a lesson? Joshua shook his head. ¡°Just wait a little longer. A good show has just begun.¡± Rex nodded and took a few steps back. It happened that he wore a hat. And with the dim light outside, Kermit and the others did not recognize him. Otherwise, Kermit wouldn¡¯t dare to act rashly! Joshua looked at Kermit and asked, ¡°Oh! Mr. Mird, we are really fated! Do you feel that 300 thousand dors that day is too little and want to give me more?¡± At the mention of this, Kermit¡¯s face could not help but wisi. ¡°Joshua! Last time, it was because underestimated you that I fell into your trap. This time, I was prepared to suppress your arrogance! Joshua checked the time on his phone. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m busy. I¡¯ll only give you five minutes. If you want to do anything, hurry up. Otherwise, I¡¯m leaving!¡± ¡°What?¡± Kermit was anxious. He wanted to teach Joshua a lesson badly, but he left in a hurry and did not bring his men! Right now, he was the only one here other than Cecelia. Obviously, he was not a match for Joshua, However, Kermit had just finished bragging. Wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing if he couldn¡¯t deal with Joshua? Kermit was in a dilemma¡­ A woman¡¯s voice sounded all of a sudden. ¡°It doesn¡¯t take five minutes to teach a piece of trash like you a lesson!¡± Looking in the direction of the voice, one could see five young men and women walking over. Led by Danie and Patrick, the other three were also dressed in luxury clothes and looked rich. When Patrick saw Danie, his eyes lit up, and he quickly greeted her. ¡°Danie, you came at the right time. This bastard bullied my sister. For the sake of our years of friendship, help me!¡± Coldness shed across Danie¡¯s face as she snorted, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t say anything. I will beat this guy up today! He is the bastard I mentioned in the chat group this morning! He is Joshua, the head of the security department of Maple Properties!¡± ¡°Is he the head of the security department of Maple Properties?¡± Kermit was stunned. He had been curious about how Joshua could know Jamel as the well-known good-for-nothing and matrilocal son-inw of the Windsor family, Now, he understood. It is normal for Joshua to befriend Jamel as the head of the security department of Maple Properties! Of course, in Kermit¡¯s eyes, Joshua¡¯s position was nothing. Now, Kermit knew that Joshua was the one who offended Danie. With a more powerful helper to deal with Joshua, he would have no worries! N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Staring at Joshua fiercely. Patrick gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You piece of trash! We meet again! It seems that you are tired from ckmailing others in the morning ande here to rx!¡± Patrick recalled that Joshua had asked him for a total of 30 thousand dors in the morning. And he felt a dull pain in his heart! Other than that, Joshua made a gambling agreement all of a sudden, which dyed the Hill Group from winning the bidding. Because of that, when Patrick returned, he was scolded by Griffin! As the matrilocal son-inw, Patrick had to be careful all the time in the Hill family, afraid that he would offend Griffin if he did something wrong. But because of Joshua, he was scolded by Griffin. Naturally, he could not swallow his anger! In the face of Patrick¡¯s provocation, Joshua responded calmly. ¡°Such a bit of money is not enough to tire me out. As for you, Patrick, you have lost so much during the day, so do you have to earn money by pleasing the rich woman at night?¡± Joshua pointed to Cecelia and said, ¡°This woman has been wanting a one-night husband. Why don¡¯t you give it a try? Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Chapter 70 It¡¯s Your Turn to Apologize to Me! ¡°What did you say?¡± Patrick¡¯s face turned gloomy. He hated it the most when people used words such as ¡°a matrilocal son-inw¡¯ and ¡®depend on a rich woman¡¯ to describe him. Joshua not only said so, but he also introduced Patrick to a rich woman in front of Danie. Patrick could not help but think, isn¡¯t he going to trap me? Moreover, the point is, who is this dirty and ugly woman? Is she a whore digging the sewers? Joshua rolled his eyes, thinking, you heard me clearly, yet you still want me to repeat myself. Is it comfortable to hear this? Or is it that you indeed like her¡­ ¡°You¡­¡± Patrick was so angry that his chest heaved up and down. He ignored his gentle and elegant image in front of others and scolded Joshua with a red face, ¡°You piece of trash! I will kill you today!¡± As Patrick spoke, he wanted to punch Joshua. But Danie grabbed him. ¡°Patrick, don¡¯t be rash!¡± Patrick tried to suppress his anger. ¡°How can I not be rash? He is too presumptuous! I have to beat him up to vent my anger in my heart!¡± ¡°Someone will deal with him, and you don¡¯t have to do it in person. He isn¡¯t worthy of it!¡± Danie nced at Joshua and said coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you bring a group of crude bodyguards with you this morning and win us by sheer weight of numbers? Now, I¡¯ll teach you in your way!¡± With that, Danie took out a stack of money from her Hermes bag. It looked much. About 10 thousand dors, Danie raised her hand and shouted, ¡°Everyone, listen to me. I want to teach a bastard a lesson. Anyone who helps me today will be rewarded with 150 dors in cash!¡± The Polka Bar was booming in business, and around it, there were many entertainment ces like KTV. billiard rooms, Inte cafes, and so on. Therefore, a lot of idle hooligans gathered there. Arge portion of them didn¡¯t have a job. To them, 150 dors was indeed a temptation! After all, it would take at least a week to earn it if they went out to ckmail primary school students. Danie¡¯s shout immediately attracted the attention of many hooligans. And they gradually came over. Some of them were still doubtful, wondering if someone had been drunk and was shouting nonsense. However, when they saw that it was Danie, they believed her words immediately! As a rich youngdy, Danie was well-known in the Polka Bar. She had been hanging around there since she was underage in high school. She smoked, drank, fought, and raised pretty boys. With her family¡¯s wealth, she¡¯ spent money like water, and no one dared to provoke her. Instead, many people were envious of her. It was not until Danie graduated from university and married a good-looking matrilocal husband that her ¡°legends¡± reduced a little. In short, with Danie¡¯s reputation, she would not y with them. Hence, not long after, fifty to sixty hooligans gathered. They were in groups of three to five, some with cigarettes in their mouths and some chewing gum. They surrounded the entrance of the Polka Bar and stood behind Danie and the others, shouting, ¡°Danie is the best! Danie is generous!¡± It was deafening and filled with men¡¯s aura! Danie and the others enjoyed it. They narrowed their eyes and raised their heads. It was as if she was announcing to Joshua that she was the queen with thousands of people under hermand! Joshua remained calm. He turned his head slightly and asked Rex in a low voice, ¡°Are these hooligans ¡­ all your people?¡± Rex shook his head awkwardly. ¡°Mr. Palmer, most of them are youths who just graduated from school and can¡¯t find a job, so they can only choose to be hooligans. Even if my people are incapable, they won¡¯t be like this!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. If your people are all like this, I might have to consider taking back the money I invested in the securitypany.¡± Rex smiled biuerly. Danie saw Joshua and Rex whispering to each other. She crossed her arms, curled her lips, and shouted, ¡°Joshua, are you afraid of us now? Do you start to discuss running away with your friend? Let me tell you, it¡¯s useless! Look at these people I gathered.¡± ¡°You will die if each of them punches you once!¡± The gangsters behind Danie waved their fists and shouted, ¡°Die!¡± At that moment, Cecelia was so excited that she wanted to jump up! She thought, Danie is truly worthy of being the woman I admire the most. Look! How glorious and domineering she is! I also want to hire a group of hooligans to show my power like this! Kermit was also overwhelmed with excitement. He thought, even if Jamel came over, he would be frightened by such a scene! This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. As for Joshua, he would kneel and beg for mercy in the next second! However, nearly one minute passed. Joshua remained calm andposed as if he did not care about those gangsters at all. After a while, Joshua asked Danie, ¡°Do you think that you can bribe them with this bit of money? Do you think that they will help you?¡± ¡°Otherwise?¡± Danie, who was in a good mood, took out a cigarette. Patrick was discerning and helped light the cigarette. As a matrilocal son-inw in the wealthy Hill family, he was quite familiar with such trivial things. Danie took a drag on her cigarette, puffed smoke, and raised her eyebrows. ¡®I know you are jealous! You are jealous of rich people like us for being able to do whatever we want. But as for a poor loser like you, being able to live is already the greatest luck! Understand?¡± pping¡­ *Excellent speech!¡± Joshua pped his hands and said calmly, ¡°Since you have finished farting, can you start to apologize to me now? I need to hurry home.¡± Whoosh! The moment Joshua finished speaking, his words caused a great uproar. Danie looked at Joshua with a stunned expression and turned to herpanions, ¡®is ¡­ is this idiot crazy? He actually asked us to apologize to him?¡± . . ¡­ ¡­.. i Patrick covered his forehead helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ve been born for more than twenty years, but this is the first time I¡¯ve encountered such a dim-witted guy! No wonder he can be with Pam, that silly girl. They are really a fucking perfect match!¡± Kermit and Cecelia were so happy that they couldn¡¯t stand straighi. They thought, that idiot was still acting. It is so funny! Everyoneughed for more than one minute. It was not until their throats were a little hoarse that they finally stopped. Danie threw the extinguished cigarette butt on the ground and stepped on it. She said with a disdainful smile, ¡°Joshua, let¡¯s bet. If you can make me apologize, I¡¯ll kneel and eat this cigarette butt in front of everyone! ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, you¡¯ll have to eat it. How about it?¡¯ ¡°Your suggestion is great!¡± Joshua¡¯s eyes lit up and he patted Rex on the shoulder. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble my friend to be our witness!¡± When Joshua finished his words¡­ Rex took off his hat. He faced everyone. He exuded a terrifying aura, like a wild beast that had broken free from its cage¡­ Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Potential to Be the Female Lead! Rex¡­ Rex!¡± At that moment, the eyes of the people standing opposite Joshua all widened. The height of 6.2 feet, bald head, and a scar near his right eye¡­ i Those characteristics were so familiar to Danie and the others. Especially those hooligans, they even regarded Rex as their idol and ultimate goal. Rex grinned, revealing his white teeth. He said, ¡®Which one of you shouted that you wanted to teach Mr. ¡­ my friend a lesson? Come out and let me see!¡¯ In fact, he wanted to say which one of them shouted to beat up ¡°Mr. Palmer¡±. However, thinking of Joshua¡¯s usual low-key character, Rex chose to call Joshua his friend. This could close his rtionship with Joshua in an invisible way. Hit two birds with one stone! Rex¡¯s seemingly calm question was like a bomb for the group of people. It immediately caused an uproar. The gangsters who were just arrogant andwless were so scared that they shrank their necks and whispered to each other. ¡°Fuck! That guy is actually Rex¡¯s friend. This time, we have met a hot potato!¡± ¡°Fuck! If I knew this early, I wouldn¡¯t have been so greedy to get 150 dors. Ifngered Rex, how would I be able to stay in New York?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s all Danie¡¯s fault. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she had offended the wrong person, we wouldn¡¯t have been here!¡± Danie was anxious when she saw the thugs that she had hired being scared. Moreover, in the face of Rex, she felt somewhat frightened, too. As the head of the force which grew the fastest, Rex had even swallowed all of Gideon¡¯s resources in the past two days. So, he was now the most awesome one in the underworld in New York! Even if Danie¡¯s father, Griffin, stood in front of Rex, he had to be polite. Kermit and Cecelia were so scared that their faces turned pale. No wonder Joshua showed disdain for them. It turned out that Rex was his backer. If she knew this easily, she would not provoke Joshua no matter how arrogant and domineering she was! Joshua took two steps forward. He scratched the back of his head as if nothing had happened. He smiled at Danie and said, ¡°Ms. Hill, when are you going to apologize to me? I¡¯m really in a hurry to leave!¡± Danie was stunned by Joshua¡¯s question. She was indeed afraid of Rex, but she had to apologize to Joshua in front of so many people and even kneel to eat the cigarette bult. She was unable to ept it! Thus, Danie bit the bullet and said to Rex, ¡°Mr. Felton, this is a grudge between me and Joshua. Please don¡¯t participate in it for the sake of me and the Hill Group. I will prepare a gift to thank you in the future!¡± In fact, Danie did not believe that Rex and Joshua were friends. She thought that Rex helped Joshua because Joshua had spent money to hire Rex to back him up. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. So, as long as she promised Rex enough benefits, Rex would kick Joshua away! However, things did not go on as Danie had expected. Rex flexed his wrist as if he was ready to fight at any moment. ¡°Girl, the most important thing in my heart is honesty. Since I have promised to help my friend, I will not take back my word! ¡°So, don¡¯t talk so much nonsense. If you want to fight, hurry up! No matter what, you have to apologize today!¡± Rex¡¯s tough attitude caused Danie¡¯s face to turn gloomy. She was so angry that she stomped on the ground with her high heels and began to lose her mind. She gritted her teeth and shouted, ¡®Well done, Rex. You refuse to help me. Do you think that everything is under your control just because you have some connections in New York? ¡°I¡¯m going to belie your words in the face in front of your Polka Bar!¡± ur VO After saying that, she turned around and shouted to the gangsters, ¡°Everyone, help me teach Rex a lesson! If anything happens, I¡¯ll take responsibility!¡± However, her words did not win any support. Instead, it caused arge number of hooligans to protest. ¡°What are you talking about? Teach Rex a lesson?¡¯ ¡°Fuck! Bitch, are you fucking crazy? Don¡¯t get us involved!¡± ¡°Go to hell, idiot! You are tired of living, we don¡¯t!¡± ¡°With your little bit of strength, what responsibility can you take?¡± Just shut up!¡± Criticism instantly reced the previous cordial respect. Seeing this, Danie panicked a little. She took out a bank card from her Hermes bag and shouted, ¡°I can add money! 300 dors per person! No, 8pO or 1,600 is also fine! Just stop Rex so that I can teach Joshua a lesson!¡± ¡°But in the end, Danie underestimated Rex¡¯s influence in the hooligans. So many self-righteous people went to Polka Bar to challenge Rex, but everyone was taken away by an ambnce! No matter how arrogant these hooligans were, they knew clearly about their strength. Go against Rex? Absolutely impossible! Even if Rex just stood in front of them and said a few harsh words, their legs would tremble¡­ Rex¡¯s influence in New York was even much greater than the police officers! Therefore, in the eyes of the hooligans, Danie just agitated them to court death! They finally couldn¡¯t restrain themselves and shouted angrily. ¡°Do you think you are somebody just because you have some money? You should keep your money for your .gigolo to buy some tonics!¡± ¡°Looking at your coquettish look, I¡¯m angry! You still dare to provoke Mr. Felton! Believe it or not, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson first!¡± ¡°Mr. Felton, you don¡¯t need to do anything. As long as you say a word, we can beat them to kneel and beg for mercy!¡± ¡°He is right!¡± The hooligans shouted excitedly, which scared Danie and the others. Danie just wanted to hire thugs to show off her power and teach Joshua a lesson today. But the situation seemed to changepletely. Patrick had never seen such a scene before. He was so scared that his legs went weak. He said in a panic, ¡°Honey ¡­ what should we do? ¡°How do I know?¡± Danie also swallowed her saliva nervously. She was born to be arrogant and domineering, so she did not want to adinit defeat just like that. She roared stubbornly, ¡®Don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want just because you have more people! I ¡­ I¡¯m not afraid!¡± ¡°Do whatever we want just because you have more people?¡± Joshua sneered, ¡°It seemed to be what you just said just now. It doesn¡¯t matter. I want to see your performance more!¡± ¡°Bah! I won¡¯t apologize to you, and I will never eat the cigarette butt! Dream on!¡± Danie roared! Joshua walked to Danie and asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you know which type of film is the most popr in the market?¡± Danie was obviously stunned by the sudden change in topic. ¡°What ¡­ What do you mean?¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice, ¡°Let me tell you, the ones made domestically are the most popr! I think you have the potential to be the female lead in them! What do you think?¡± Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Chapter 72 You Must Pay Them ¡°What are you going to do? Danie felt panic and asked nervously. ¡®You know it!¡± Joshua said with a mischievous look, ¡°I heard that you like pretty boys. You will be the female lead of a movie. There will be many pretty boys in the movie. You can choose the male lead as you please. After af, you are very famous. Many men in New York are interested in you! ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t upload your famous work to an official tform for fear of being banned! But I can upload them to some illegal ones! ¡°Believe me, I can make you famous in 24 hours! Maybe many dorks will secretly collect your movie!¡± Danie paled. ¡°You can¡¯t do this! How dare you?¡± ¡°How dare I?¡± Joshua snorted, ¡°If it¡¯s another person, maybe I won¡¯t do this to her, but you are different! ¡°I know your secret with Patrick back then. However, if it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to marry Pam. ¡°But what you did hurt Pam badly. She is afraid of love because of you. For the past three years, I¡¯ve found it hard to help her get rid of her fears. Joshua was upset at the mention of this. In the three years of marriage, Joshua had seen Pam secretly cry because of this more than once. Even up until today, Pam still couldn¡¯t get over it. Joshua didn¡¯t even know what else he could do. Danie had caused so much damage to Pam. So Joshua didn¡¯t have to care about Danie¡¯s feelings! Seeing Joshua¡¯s determination, Danie was terrified. Even if she didn¡¯t behave herself before, it was a personal problem. Danie was afraid that Joshua would spread it out. Danie had tried hard to be a socialite over the past few years. If people saw the movie, she was done for! Danie would be humiliated badly. Joshua was a tough nut to crack! Realizing this, Danie was terrified. She smiled awkwardly but politely. ¡°Mr. Palmer, you¡¯ve got me wrong! I¡¯m sorry! Don¡¯t be mad at me. Why don¡¯t we sit down and have a drink?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested!¡± Joshua shook his head. ¡®I canpensate you for your mental loss!¡± Danie searched for money from her Hermes purse. Danie was too nervous that her hand kept shaking. Some of the money fell to the ground. ¡°I don¡¯t need money either!¡± Joshua stared at Danie coldly, ¡°I just want you to fulfill your promise. Now that you¡¯ve apologized, you can start eating your cigarette butt!¡± Danie trembled as she squeezed out a few words, ¡°Are you really going to do it to me?¡± ¡®If it were you, you would go further, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± Danie finally understood. ¡®If she did not fulfill her promise, Joshua would not spare her today! After a while, she gave up. Danie said coldly, ¡°Fine, fine! You win. Good for you, Joshua! I will fulfill my promise. We will call it even after eat the cigarette butt. What do you think? ¡°No problem! Joshua! Just wait, I will take revenge on you in the most ruthless way next time! Danie swore in her heart. Plop! Danie knelt very reluctantly. She lowered her body and ate the cigarette butt. Crack! There was sand all over her mouth. Although this was her cigarette butt, it tasted very disgusting. Danie found it hard to swallow. Joshua reminded her, ¡°You have to swallow it before we call it even.¡± Danie put on a long face and almost cried. However, she didn¡¯t dare to say any harsher words. She could only force herself to chew and swallow it. Many hooligans were taking videos, They let out a series of cheers. A few of them even threw their cigarette butts at Danie and asked her to eat them. How embarrassing¡­ Among all the people, Patrick was the most embarrassed. As Danie¡¯s husband, Patrick had the responsibility to protect his wife. He often said to Danie that he would protect her well no matter what happened. But at this time, Patrick shrank his neck, not daring to say anything. Patrick prayed in his heart that Joshua would not notice him. He thought, after Danie finishes, we have to leave here at once! However, the next second, Joshua noticed Patrick and asked with a smile, ¡°Patrick, aren¡¯t you saying something? : Patrick was frightened. Hearing Joshua¡¯s question, he shivered and knelt on the ground, ¡°Mr. Palmer! I was wrong! I don¡¯t want to eat cigarette butts!¡± Everyone burst intoughter. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Tsk tsk! As expected of a kept man, Patrick was really a coward. Patrick looked at Joshua with embarrassment and begged for mercy, ignoring the peopleughing at him. ¡°Ah ¡­ I wonder why Pam liked you back then¡­¡± Joshua rolled his eyes, ¡®Since you didn¡¯t bet, I won¡¯t let you eat the cigarette butt. But you must pay them!¡° ¡°Ah? Why?¡¯ Patrick was confused. Joshua pointed at the gangsters behind him, ¡®Hey! Aren¡¯t they all hired by you? We all know that you can¡¯t dy their sry!¡± Patrick felt bitter: He thought to himself, I hired these hooligans to beat you up. Now they turn around to help you, and I still have to pay them. How could it be? Of course, Patrick could only say these words in his heart. Patrick smiled and said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Palmer, you are right. I will pay them now!¡± As Patrick spoke, he got up and took Danie¡¯s handbag. He said to the hooligans bitterly. ¡°Guys, each of you will get 150 dors. Line up!¡± Joshua said, ¡®Patrick, is there anything wrong?¡± ¡­.. . ¡­ ¨C ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± With a smile, Joshua said, ¡°I remember that you said each of them would get 16 thousand dors!¡± Patrick¡¯s face twitched. He exined nervously, ¡°Mr. Palmer, it was¡­¡¯ Before he finished, Joshua interrupted him and shouted, ¡°Guys, did he promise 16 thousand dors before?¡± The gangsters understood whal Joshua meant. They shouted ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s 16 thousand dors per person! You can¡¯t go back on your word!¡± ¡°Yes! If you don¡¯t pay, we¡¯ll sue you!¡± ¡®If you don¡¯t pay, you have to make obscene movies.¡± Patrick was terrified. He fell to the ground and had a nk look. ¡°I¡¯m done for¡­¡± Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Cecelia and Her Dog Patrick only felt his ears buzzing. He couldn¡¯t think! There were more than sixty gangsters here! Each of them 16 thousand dors? It would be at least 1 million dors! Patrick thought, how could I be able to pay such arge amount of money? Danie only has 800 thousand dors left. Most of her money was used to invest and enjoy life! If Danie gives that money away, she wouldn¡¯t have any money left. And I couldn¡¯t get any money from Danie anymore. With a bitter face, Patrick begged Joshua, ¡°Mr. Palmer! Can we pay them less? This is too much!¡± Joshua shrugged and said innocently, ¡°This is not up to me. You have to ask them!¡± Patrick turned to look at the group of gangsters. The gangsters immediately refused, ¡°No! You have to give each of us 16 thousand dors! Not a single cent less!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t pay us, we will take you to make obscene movies. I happen to know a few youngdies with AIDS. You will suffer! Oops!¡± ¡°Patrick, stop struggling! Otherwise, I will cut your pretty face, and you will be left with scars!¡± Patrick was so scared that his body trembled. The whole thing was no longer under his control. ¡°Honey ¡­ what should we do?¡± He quickly turned to look at Danie, wanting to seek her opinion. Danie had just swallowed her cigarette butt forcefully. Tears flowed out of her eyes. She didn¡¯t want to suffer a second time! Danie stood up and looked at the surrounding hooligans. They were all red-eyed, and they wanted the money madly. Danie was flustered. What was done was done. She was bound to fail today. Right now, Danie only wanted to leave this ce in a hurry. She couldn¡¯t be humiliated again! . After struggling for over ten seconds, Danie gritted her teeth and replied, ¡°Take the bank card and give them the money! ¡°Really? Patrick said with a distressed look. With such arge sum of money given out, how could he get money from Danieter? Seeing Patrick hesitate, Danie pped him in the face. Are you deaf? Do as I told you. Hurry up. What are you waiting for? Useless man!¡± Patrick covered his red and swollen cheeks. He felt that everyone was staring at him with ridicule. The loss of dignity made him clench his fists tightly. After marrying Danie, his days were not easy. But most of the time, Danie had treated him well. *This was the first time Danie had gone crazy and pped him in front of so many people! Bitch! Wait and see. When I be rich, I will teach you a lesson! Patrick thought to himself. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. But on the surface, he showed a guilty face, ¡°I¡¯ll go now! But honey, do you have enough money on your card?¡± Danie waved her hand in a domineering manner and pointed at Kermit and her two rich friends. ¡®Bring your cards and follow us to withdraw money!¡± Kermit and the others widened their eyes in confusion. ¡°Why?¡± Danie shouted, ¡°Since youe with me today, you have to pay the money! Otherwise, I will ask them to deal with you. You choose!¡± Kermit and the others put on long faces. Fuck! We were here to help you. In the end, why do we have to pay? What the hell is going on? How could Danie do this to us? Theyined a lot in their heart. They had no choice but to agree to it. After all, no matter how embarrassed Danie was today, she was not someone they could provoke. But they would keep away from Danie in the future. Next, they went to the nearby bank under the watch of a dozen of gangsters¡­ Cecelia stood opposite Joshua. She nervously swallowed her saliva. What happened just now shocked her. She finally understood that she could not afford to offend this man in front of her! Cecelia said carefully. ¡°Mr. Palmer! I¡¯m really sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have offended you. Please forgive me!¡± She kept a close eye on Joshua¡¯s expression. Cecelia was afraid that Joshua would be unhappy and take her away to make obscene movies. Then her life would be ruined! Joshua smiled at Cecelia, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I won¡¯t do anything to you. After all, you didn¡¯t make any large mistakes. But I have a task for you!¡± ¡°What ask?¡± Cecelia became nervous. Joshua pointed at a ck stray dog next to the trash can on the street, ¡°Have you seen it? Take good care of it from today on. It is your pet now, okay?¡± Hearing this, Cecelia heaved a sigh of relief. She almost cried. Cecelia kept nodding. ¡°No problem! I will take good care of it! Thank you for your generosity, Mr. Palmer!¡± With that, Cecelia ran to the trash can and picked up the ck puppy. She and the dog were both dirty, so they did not mind each other. Joshua said meaningfully, ¡°You are still young. Even if there are many interesting things outside, you should keep away from some of them. Be careful!¡± Cecelia was stunned. Then she seemed to understand something. She bowed to Joshua. Cecelia secretly vowed to be a good girl and nevere to this kind of ce again. After that, she carried the little dog and left¡­ Rex scratched his head and asked in confusion, ¡°Mr. Palmer, you let her go so easily?¡± Joshua looked at Cecelia and sighed, ¡°She reminds me of Le. She is only a few years older than Le. Most children of this age are not bad. It¡¯s just that the social atmosphere affects their values. They could realize their mistakes if someone teaches them. She ispletely different from Danie.¡± ¡°I see!¡± Rex nodded thoughtfully. There was one thing Joshua did not say. Recently, he was annoyed because of many things. So he did not hold back his anger and vented it on his enemies. He did not regret it! This was what he should do. But if he met someone like Cecelia, he still showed his kindness. Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Pay Back Debt ¡°Half an hourter, Patrick, Danie, and the others came back with money. Because the amount was toorge, in the end, it was Danie who got someone to find the bank manager to speciallye over to help. More than 1 million dors filled two bags! Two bags of money were ced in front of Joshua. Danie felt pain in her heart, but she forced herself to maintain her indifferent attitude and said firmly. Joshua! The money has been given to you. If you are a man, we will end it here today as we agreed!¡± Joshua waved his hand and said, ¡°Hurry up and leave. I don¡¯t have the time to talk so much to you!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Danie gritted her teeth and stomped her feet when she heard this. ¡°Joshua! I will remember everything you have done today. We willpete in three days! When you fail the gambling agreement, don¡¯t me me for being merciless!¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡± Joshua smiled indifferently. ¡°Okay!¡± Danie snorted and turned to leave. Patrick reluctantly looked at the two bags of money on the ground, sighed, and left. As for Kermit and the others, they had long been frightened by this kind of atmosphere and did not dare to stay for even a second longer. They just wanted to leave now. After they left, Rex asked others to get their share of the money. Although these hooligans didn¡¯t go to schools, they were smart. At that time, they helped raise the price to 16 thousand dors per person. Of course, they would not take 16 thousand dors each. After all, they all knew that the credit belonged to Joshua! In the end, they only asked for 800 dors and left the rest to Joshua. The seventy people got a total of 58 thousand dors, and the remaining was Joshua¡¯s. Joshua gave Rex 110 thousand dors, saying that he would invite these hooligans to have a good party at Polka Bar tonight. The hooligans were very happy and cheered! They then rushed into Polka Bar. Joshua did not participate in the party. He put the remaining two bags of money. 1 million dors, on the electric scooter and swaggered home¡­ Al Donte¡¯s house! Marsh and Giselle sat on the sofa, their noses facing the sky as they looked at Pam. ¡°Grandma said that all the investments and interest in these years have a total of 1 million dors in cash. Today, no matter what, you have to return it to the Windsor family!¡± Marsh threatened. Donte put the cut watermelon on the tea table and forced a smile. ¡°Marsh, Giselle! It is hot. Eat some watermelon!¡± Giselle looked at the watermelon on the fruit te and sneered. ¡°Just watermelons? What do you take us for? You should know that I only ept imported fruits!¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Donte looked embarrassed and could only try to sound pitiful. ¡°We are rtives. Can you ask for less? 1 million dors is too much! Our family can¡¯t afford it at all! Moreover, we never miss a penny that we should pay the Windsor family over the years!¡± Marsh crossed his legs and nced at him, ¡®Donte, stop that! Although the branchpany your family is in charge of is only average, it must have earned a bit over the years. In addition to this house of yours, it should be more than 150 thousand dors, right? ¡°Oh, right! If it really doesn¡¯t work, don¡¯t you still have the betrothal money saved for your son? I heard that my aunt has saved a lot these years. Joshua¡¯s sry and her sister¡¯spensation will also do. ¡°After all, your son hasn¡¯t graduated from college yet, so he isn¡¯t in a hurry to get married, right?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Donte looked bitter and did not know what to say. ¡°No!¡± At this time, Heidy walked out of the bedroom with her hands on her waist and shouted, ¡°No one is allowed to touch my son¡¯s bridal gift money! For this 1 million dors, whoever is willing to pay will pay. Our family will not pay a cent! If you two have nothing else to do, go back! I don¡¯t wee you!¡± Marsh asked coldly, ¡®Are you nning to break the agreement?¡± Heidy straightened her neck. ¡°So what?¡± ¡°Nothing!¡± Marsh said with a smirk, ¡°In the worst case, let¡¯s just follow the normal procedure and file awsuit. I¡¯m afraid that your family will have to stay in prison for the rest of your life!¡± Giselle smiled and added, ¡°Yes, all of you!¡± Hearing that she was going to jail, Heidy was so scared that her face turned pale. He hurriedly said, ¡°Joshua promised you all this! It has nothing to do with us! If you want money. you can find that good-for-nothing and put him in jail! Anyway, our family can¡¯t afford a penny!¡± ¡°Joshua?¡± Marsh let out a cold snort and said fiercely. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to remind me. I will have a lot of ways to deal with him! However, we must get 1 million dors today, or we will not leave!¡¯ As he spoke, Marsh shrank back into the sofa with a look of enjoyment. Heidy was so angry that her teeth bit hard. She could not vent her anger on Marsh and Giselle, so she could only curse Joshua, ¡°It¡¯s all because of that jinx! Why didn¡¯t he go out and get killed by a car? ¡°If he got killed, Pam could find a richer husband, so that we won¡¯t have to suffer together every day!¡¯ ¡°Mom! Stop talking!¡± Pam interrupted Heidy at this time! Heidy red at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Even now you still want to speak up for that loser? Today, I will tell you the truth. We can¡¯t pay the money. Let Joshua pay for it himself. Whether he is selling his kidney, selling his blood, or being a prostitute, he will be responsible for it!¡± Pam did not continue to argue with Heidy, but said to Marsh, ¡°This morning. Grandma asked us to pay 1 million dors in three days. It¡¯s only been a day, and you want money now. Isn¡¯t it a little too fast?¡¯ ¡°So what?¡± Marsh crossed his arms and replied. Pam frowned, ¡®Time isn¡¯t up yet, so why do you ask for it today?¡± As she heard this, a crafty look appeared in Giselle¡¯s eyes as she said, ¡®It¡¯s not impossible to give you more time. You go downstairs and hold the trash can to call yourself a whore and beg people to fuck you. Just take a video and post it on TikTok. Then I¡¯ll agree.¡± Pam turned pale. Heidy pinched Pam and said hatefully, ¡°Damn girl! Are you really going to give 1 million dors for Joshua?¡± ¡°What else can we do?¡± Pam couldn¡¯t help but feel her eyes turn red. She bit her lips and said, ¡°No matter what, he and I are legally married! I can¡¯t just sit by and do nothing about this money!¡± ¡°You¡­ Heidy pped her chest in anger! Giselle curled her lips to say, ¡°You¡¯re really good at pretending to be a good wife. Hurry up and get down and take a video for me! You won¡¯t be able to take out 1 million dors anyway!¡± Just as her vaice fell¡­ Joshua said with a faint smile at the door, ¡°Hey! Who told you we can¡¯t take out 1 million dors? Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Leave? Joshua showed up at the door, which made Marsh and Giselle change their faces. They hated Joshua so much that they wanted to hang him up every day. However, every time they faced Joshua, they suffered losses, which left psychological impacts. They felt nervous when seeing Joshua. Before they opened their mouths, Heidy walked quickly to Joshua with her hands on her waist. ¡°Loser, you still have the nerve toe back! You want us to help you after causing trouble. I¡¯m telling you there¡¯s no way! Hurry up and take out 1 million dors to pay them back. Anyway, we won¡¯t take a penny!¡± Joshua answered indifferently, I never intended for you to pay. I¡¯ll pay them!¡± Heidy twitched the corner of her mouth and sneered. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for half a day, and you¡¯ve learned how to brag! Let¡¯s see how you repay the 1 million dors!¡± At this time, Giselle said, ¡°Joshua! This is 1 million dors, not one hundred!¡± In her opinion, even if Joshua became the head of the security department of Maple Properties, he would not be able to afford that. Today, he charged many people, but he still wouldn¡¯t be able to afford 1 million dors. Joshua narrowed his eyes and asked with interest, ¡°If I could, would you call me daddy?¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t, then you¡¯ll kneel and call me grandma! Do you dare?¡± Giselle widened her eyes. ¡°Joshua, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know your little tricks. You just thought that I lost several times with you before and thought that I didn¡¯t have the courage to gamble with you anymore. You deliberately pretended! You think you¡¯re smart!¡± Looking at Giselle¡¯s confident face, Joshua forced a smile and nodded. ¡°Deal!¡± At this time, Pam spoke, ¡°Joshua! Can¡¯t you stop joking? What¡¯s the point of doing all this? s. You disappoint me so much¡­. Joshua was speechless. Joshua thought to himself, when did I not disappoint you¡­ Marsh lit a cigarette, took a drag, and smiled at Giselle, ¡°See? This kind of trash doesn¡¯t even get the trust of his wife. I really don¡¯t understand what he is thinking all day!¡± Giselle looked up and down at Joshua and sneered when she saw the two ck bags at his feet. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this idiot must have made a wish in his heart to turn these two bags of trash into money and then smash the two bags of money on our heads! Isn¡¯t that what a loser likes to do? Marshughed so hard that he choked on the smoke and coughed. I really want to experience the feeling of being smashed by money! Smash me! Smash me!¡¯ This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. The two sneered mercilessly, making Donte, his wife, and Pam lower their heads in shame. In the past, every time the family had a monthly meeting, their family had always been the focus of ridicule, but this was the first time they had been mocked by two juniors at their home! It was all Joshua¡¯s fault! Watching all this, Joshua sneered. ¡°Since you enjoy the feeling of being smashed, I can only satisfy you!¡± As he spoke, he picked up a bag of money and threw it at Marsh! A loud bang was heard! Marsh¡¯s head was hit hard, and he almost fell off the sofa. ¡°Ouch! Joshua, you¡­¡± Just as he was halfway through his cursing, he found a big hole in the ck bag, and a stack of cash slid out along the hole! It went on! Cash slid from his head to his thigh and finally fell on the sofa and floor. All he saw was cash! ¡°What?¡± Marsh opened his eyes wide, as if he had forgotten the pain of his head being smashed. ¡°Don¡¯t get shocked. There is another bag!¡± Joshua threw the other bag of money at Marsh. Another bang! This time, Marsh was directly smashed to the ground! They were still cash. It was almost like a small mountain! ¡°Exactly 1 million dors! You two should check it out!¡± Joshua said calmly. At this time, the atmosphere in the living room suddenly quieted down. The color in sight was the cash¡¯s color. The smell in the air was money. Although Marsh and Giselle had both seen arge amount of money before, it was just a string of numbers. 11 was definitely the first time he had seen 1 million dors in cash. They were shocked! Compared to them, Donte¡¯s family of three was so shocked that they almost lost their souls! Joshua really took out 1 million dors? Pam rubbed her eyes, opened them again, and saw the money was still there! It was not a dream! Where exactly did he get it from? Heidy could not help but drool! Oh my! 1 million dors in cash! If this was a betrothal gift for my son, how great would my daughter-inw be? It was a pity that this money was destined to not be hers. Heidy thought, it¡¯s all Joshua¡¯s fault. He has so much money. Why didn¡¯t he take it out earlier to give it to me? ¡°Hey! I asked the two of you to count the money. Why aren¡¯t you moving? Don¡¯t tell me your elementary school teacher didn¡¯t teach you how to count?¡± Joshua reminded them. Marsh and Giselle woke up from their shock. Marsh gulped and forced himself to think calmly. Joshua did not have the ability to get 1 million dors! There must be something fishy about this! He snorted. ¡°There¡¯s no need to count! Joshua, how can I be sure that your money is real? If you get some fake money to fool us, how will I exin it to Grandma when Giselle and I go back?¡± Joshua rolled his eyes helplessly. ¡°Retard! If I give you 1 million dors of fake bills, you can use this to call the police and say that I am suspected of making fake bills. With such arge amount of money, don¡¯t expect me toe out of jail for the rest of my life! How can I do this? ¡°So, don¡¯t think that my money is robbed from the bank or stolen! Anyway, if something happens, the first one to be arrested is me. What are you panicking for?¡± ¡°It seems ¡­ it makes sense!¡± Marsh thought about it and nodded. ¡°Good! Joshua! You are awesome! I will take the 1 million dors first! We will meet again in three days!¡± As he spoke, Marsh suppressed the excitement in his heart. He quickly picked up the money with Giselle and put it back into the ck pocket. They would be rich! They would be really rich! As for Heidy, she gritted her teeth and was extremely envious. After a while, Marsh and Giselle packed the moncy. Each person carried a bag. Just as they were about to leave the house, Joshua raised his hand to block their way. He looked at Giselle with a faint smile. ¡°My good daughter, isn¡¯t it rude of you to leave without saying goodbye to your daddy?¡± Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Money Will Not Be Handed Over Dragon Vi, east district of New York. The Hill¡¯s residence! Bang! Danie threw a ss of water to the ground, and it shattered into pieces. ¡°Damn Joshua! I will not let you get away with it! Ah!¡± Danie roared like she had gone mad. At this time, her bedroom was already a mess. Not only was there broken ss, but there was also some overturned makeup, cut clothes, and bags. These things were her most precious things. It would make her heart ache for days when there was dust on them. Now that she had broken them in person, it could be seen how furious Danie was. ¡°Honey, you¡­ Calm down. It will harm the body!¡± At the bedside not far away, Patrick was kneeling on two packets of instant noodles, grimacing in pain. Ever since he got married, he found that being the son-inw of a rich family was a difficult task. Usually, when he was outside, he looked great. However, few people knew that Danie had a violent personality and would punish him severely every time she was angry. If it was not serious, she would curse him, and if it was serious, she would make him kneel and beat him. Patrick married her for money. Patrick felt that it was too difficult! ¡°Damn you!¡± Danie stepped forward and pped Patrick in the face. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much tonight.¡± At the mention of this, Danie was furious. Originally, kneeling down to eat the cigarette butt tonight and losing around 1 million dors had already made her angry. What she did not expect was that some hooligan actually took a video of her kneeling down and eating a cigarette bult and posted it on TikTok and Instagram. It immediately attracted a lot of attention. Some of the people online quickly found out Danie¡¯s identity and anonymously exposed many of her previous secrets. This kind of thing was the most eye-catching! Some were real, and some were obviously exaggerated. In short, this caused a very highly healed discussion. It was even more popr than Giselle¡¯s video, in which she held a garbage bin and begged others to fuck her. Most importantly, this matter had been heard by her father, Griffin. He had just called and scolded her! Therefore, all the anger in Danie¡¯s heart was vented on her favorite stuff and Patrick. Patrick was pped in the face. He lowered his head and muttered, ¡°Who knew that things would turn out like this? But don¡¯t worry, we are not prepared enough this time. In three days, if that bastard Joshua can¡¯tplete the gambling agreement, we will definitely make him pay the price!¡± Danie pped him again, ¡°Nonsense! Do I not understand this?¡± Patrick twitched the corner of his mouth and did not make a sound. Danie poked Patrick hard on the head with her finger, ¡®The more I look at you now, the angrier I get. Why did | find a useless man like you at that time? What¡¯s the use of your handsome face? ¡°Don¡¯t think that you are amazing just because you climbed to the position of sales manager in the company now. To tell you the truth, as long as I say a word, you can be kicked out of thepany in a second, understand?¡± ¡°I know, I know!¡± Patrick nodded repeatedly, but the fists hidden behind his back gradually tightened! He was hiding his anger. He was enduring the shame. ¡°Anyway, my dad asked me some time ago why I haven¡¯t had a child after three years of marriage. Is it because you can¡¯t? Now that I think about it carefully, I also wonder why I can¡¯t get pregnant, but you are quite good at bed. ¡°I think it¡¯s time to find a time to take you to the hospital for a check-up!¡± Danie said with a look of disgust. Patrick sneered. I¡¯m not afraid of a check-up! When he graduated from high school, he made his ssmate pregnant, and his family spent a lot of money to suppress that matter. He was not worried about fertility. As for why Dante could not give birth to a child? Patrick was not a fool. He had heard about Danie¡¯s past stories countless times Who knew how many times she had an abortion before and if she could get pregnant now? Just as he was thinking, Danie suddenly kicked Patrick over. ¡°Don¡¯t fucking kneel. I¡¯m in a bad mood tonight, and I still need to do something to vent my anger! Hurry up and take a shower! Remember to prepare the costume and whip. I want to have a good time!¡± Patrick¡¯s body trembled. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. He got up and walked towards the bathroom. His heart was filled with grievances. He was like a pig ready to be killed at any time! Danie¡¯s sexual demands were strong! He really couldn¡¯t hold on! He heard that Joshua had never had sex with Pam. In fact, from another perspective, Joshua was quite lucky¡­ At this time, on a street road in New York. A Mercedes-Benz was moving quickly. On the driver¡¯s seat. Marsh was wiggling along with the music in the cor, his mouth letting out a strange cry. ¡°Cool! It¡¯s so damn cool! Oh!¡± ¡°What the hell! You are not the one who calls him daddy!¡± Giselle, who was in the passenger seat, had a dark face. Twenty minutes ago, when they left Donte¡¯s house, she was stopped by Joshua to call him Daddy. If it had been in the past, she would have pped him. However, after suffering several losses from Joshua, she knew that he was not easy to deal with. She didn¡¯t want to offend him. In the end, Giselle called Joshua Daddy. After all, no one would take a video of her this time, so no matter how shameful it was, she wouldn¡¯t lose face! ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t be so depressed. We get 1 million dors!¡± Marsh said excitedly. He even grabbed two stacks of notes and ced them in front of his nose to sniff them. ¡®So fucking awesome!¡± Giselle rolled her eyes at Marsh. ¡°Look at you! It¡¯s true that you get the 1 million dors, but what does it have to do with us? In the end, you still have to hand it over to Grandma!¡± The corners of Marsh¡¯s mouth curled into a greedy smile. ¡°Who told you that this money was going to be handed to Grandma?¡± Giselle was stunned. ¡°Are you going to keep the money for yourself? If Grandma finds out about this, even if you are favored by her, you will be punished!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand!¡± Marsh revealed a proud expression. ¡®If we tell grandma that we did not get the money, and Giselle and Joshua did not give us a cent, what will happen? Anyway, we did not leave any written records after taking the money. When the timees, Grandma will only believe us!¡± Hearing this, Giselle excitedly hugged Marsh¡¯s head and kissed him on the cheek. ¡°Wow! Marsh! You are so awesome! It makes me excited to think of that.¡± Marsh was so proud. ¡°I¡¯m so smart! You have to learn more in the future!¡± ¡®Giselle grabbed notes and held them in her arms. She was so excited. She got so much money for nothing. The bags and clothes that she had been longing for a long time would be affordable. ¡°By the way, Marsh, do you think the gambling agreement in three days will be guaranteed? Although Joshua is extremely annoying. I have a feeling that this matter is unusual¡­¡± Giselle was a little worried and asked. A sneer appeared at the corner of Marsh¡¯s mouth and he said fiercely. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything is under my control! I will give them a big gift tomorrow. This time, I will beat them until they fall into hell and never get up again¡­¡± Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Chapter 77 He Is My Old ssmate ma ¡°At Donte¡¯s house, the Dd Community, Joshua was cooking in the kitchen. Because Marsh and Giselle hade early to cause trouble, their family had not eaten dinner yet. As long as Joshua was at home, he would definitely cook. Joshua did not care about that. Besides, he liked to cook¡­ In the living room, Donte¡¯s family stared at each other. Heidy stole a nce at the kitchen and lowered her voice. ¡°How strange! Where did this bastard get 1 million dors? Did he rob a bank?¡± Donte rolled his eyes. ¡°If he really robbed a bank, with the current technology, the police would have alreadye to arrest him! The money should be obtained by himself. You saw it this morning. He blocked the door at Maple Properties and earned more than 300 thousand dors in one morning. It¡¯s too scary! Maybe he still has some money left!¡± Hearing this, Heidy rolled her eyes and asked Pam, ¡°Daughter, find a chance to ask him how much money he has left. You have to find a way to get it. I calcted that there is still a lot of money missing for your brother to marry a wife!¡± Pam was a little impatient. Can you stop talking to me about this? So annoying! No matter how rich Joshua is, it is his money. What does it have to do with us?¡± ¡°You damn girl! Why are you so stupid? Your brother is rted to you by blood. As his sister, you have the obligation to take care of him for a lifetime! So what if you ask Joshua for money? ¡°To put it bluntly, he has been relying on us for the past few years, and he owes us! If he goes too far, I will sue him in court and sue him! Pam was speechless and sighed. She really hated her mother for this. Seeing Pam¡¯s reluctant attitude, Heidy coldly snorted. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to do it, I will ask him for money. I don¡¯t believe that he dares to refuse me!¡± Soon, Joshua made food and served it to the table. The family ate around the table. In the past, Heidy would have scolded Joshua in a roundabout way and forbade him from sitting on the table. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. However, today she picked up food for Joshua. ¡°Joshua! I have something to ask you!¡± Joshua was a little surprised. She always thought that he was good for nothing. This was the first time she was so cordial today! There must be something wrong with her! Joshua smiled and asked, ¡°What is it?¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s like this. Today, Pam¡¯s brother called me and said that he was in hospital because he has not been feeling well recently. He spent a lot of money! You know about our family¡¯s situation, and I can¡¯t afford much. I was just thinking about whether you have enough money to lend some to me.¡± Joshua twitched the corner of his mouth and almost cursed. When my sister was hospitalized after a car ident, you didn¡¯t lend a single cent and even ruthlessly took the insurance payment. Now your silly son is in the hospital, and you ask me to borrow you? The point was that even a fool could tell that she was lying. She said that he was borrowing money, but she would never pay him back. Joshua was rich now. But he did not have the slightest thought of giving her money. Of course, Joshua did not want to be too straightforward. After all, he and Pam still had a lot of things to settle, so they should not add fuel to the fire because of Heidy¡¯s matter! Joshua forced a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t have a cent left. I¡¯ve given them all to Marsh!¡± ¡°Not a cent?¡± Heidy said with a face of disbelief, ¡°You took out 1 million dors. How can you not have money left?¡¯ ¡°It really is all gone! If you don¡¯t believe me, look!¡± Joshua stood up and took out all the pockets in his clothes. He even showed Heidy the bnce of his ount. Nothing! ¡°Really doesn¡¯t have a cent¡­¡± Heidy looked disappointed. She threw her fork and cursed, ¡°I knew I couldn¡¯t count on trash. Just looking at you makes me angry. I won¡¯t eat anymore!¡± She red at Joshua and went back to the bedroom. Donte sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anymore, either!¡± He followed Heidy back to the bedroom. Joshua sneered in his heart. They fell out with him easily. Fortunately, the money left by his father was in a high-level ount. Other than him, no one else could find that money. Otherwise, he was afraid his mother-inw would covet his money every second¡­ Only Joshua and Pam were left at the table. Pam picked up the food in the bowl, looking listless. ¡®Honey, what are you thinking about?¡± Pam nced at Joshua, pouted, and snorted, ¡°Men are all bad guys!¡± Joshua had a bitter look. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I don¡¯t think I did anything wrong, right? Is it because tonight¡¯s food doesn¡¯t fit your appetite? It shouldn¡¯t be. They are all specially chosen for you.¡± Seeing that Joshua was in a hurry to exin, Pam said, ¡°It has nothing to do with this! Let me ask you a question. You must promise to answer me honestly!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Then how did you get the 1 million dors?¡± ¡°I made it at the entrance of thepany recently!¡± Pam stared at Joshua suspiciously. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! Maple Properties really allow you to do this? This is discrediting thepany! Tell me the truth, otherwise, don¡¯t even think about letting me talk to you in the future!¡± It was not easy to fool her! Fortunately, Joshua was prepared and became serious. ¡°Since this is the case, I won¡¯t hide it from you. In fact, I am the new president of Maple Properties¡­¡± Pam widened her eyes! Joshua added, ¡°I¡¯m his primary school ssmate.¡± ¡°You said you are a primary school ssmate of the new president of Maple Properties?¡¯ Pam was stunned. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard you mention it before!¡± Joshua tried to exin, ¡°Actually, I only found out about it recently. That day when I was working at the construction site, I happened to meet him at the construction site for an inspection. My elementary school ssmate has a good rtionship with me, so I was promoted to the head of the security department of Maple Properties! ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± Pam nodded her head in realization. No wonder Joshua dared to do whatever he wanted as the head of the security department. He had the support of his old ssmate! In other words, the reason why he was able to win the bidding was that Joshua asked his old ssmate for help! Thinking of this, Pam¡¯s pretty face could not help but turn slightly red. Humph! This bastard is quite good at hiding! She, who was in a slightly better mood, finally began to eat the food. Joshua was sweating nervously. Fortunately, his acting skills were good, though he almost got exposed. He was eating. Suddenly, Pam raised her head and asked, ¡°Does your ssmate have time?¡± ¡°What? ¡°Let¡¯s treat him to a meal and thank him!¡± Joshua wanted to show that he did not know the cloning technique¡­ Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Move In Pam saw Joshua¡¯s constipated expression. She frowned and asked, ¡°How difficult is it to have a meal with your ssmate? ¡°Ahem! It¡¯s not like that. My ssmate is quite busy. He has been abroad recently and is not at home. We can talk about treating him to a meal when he has timeter!¡± Joshua exined with a wry smile. ¡°Alright!¡± Pam was a little disappointed and pouted, ¡®No wonder I didn¡¯t see him at the auction this morning. It was Ms. Lindsey who held it for him!¡± Joshua raised his eyebrows and asked with interest, ¡°Oh, from your words, you seem to have some thoughts about my ssmate?¡± ¡°Go away!¡± Pam red at Joshua and pinched his arm. His expression was serious as she said, ¡°What kind of person do you think I am? Although nothing happened to us after three years of marriage, as long as we don¡¯t divorce, I will abide by the marriage law! Got it?¡± ¡®Got it!¡± ¡°Humph! Good!¡± Pam withdrew her hand. ¡°I¡¯m full, I¡¯ll get up and take a shower. You can clean the table!¡± After saying this, she got up and walked to the bathroom. Joshua sat in the chair and smiled bitterly. In fact, he wanted to say that even if Pam liked the new president of Maple Properties, it didn¡¯t matter. There was nothing wrong with his wife liking him! However, her answer still surprised and moved him. Marrying such a wife was really a good thing! In a good mood, Joshua hummed a tune, cleaned up the leftovers, and washed the tableware. Soon, Pam finished bathing and came out wrapped in a towel. Even though they lived under the same roof for three years, Joshua was attracted by Pam. Whether it was her appearance, figure, or countenance, she was perfect. Everything was so perfect. After bathing, she was as pure as a fresh flower. Unfortunately, Joshua could not touch her. Pam did not notice Joshua staring straight into her eyes, Sitting on the sofa, she crossed her legs and ordered Joshua, ¡®What are you waiting for? Hurry up and get the hairdryer and help me dry my hair! ¡°Ah? OK! Joshua answered quickly and ran over to take the hairdryer, plugged in the plug, and helped Pam dry her hair. Pam¡¯s hair was fragrant. It was blown in front of Joshua¡¯s nose. He sniffed. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. It smelt great! At this time, Pam was lowering her head to tidy up her hair, From Joshua¡¯s perspective, he could just follow the towel to see¡­ Although she was slim¡­ She got well-endowed breasts. In Joshua¡¯s opinion, he and his future children would definitely like that. ¡°Can I ask you something?¡± Pam interrupted Joshua¡¯s thoughts. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡®Although your ssmate is the new president of Maple Properties and you returned 1 million dors to the Windsor family, I still feel that the bet agreement you signed today is too risky! ¡°With the construction materials required by Maple Properties, I can¡¯t think of anotherpany besides Maple Group that can meet the requirements. After all, I am in charge of the production capacity of the branchpany. Not to mention three days, I can¡¯t even do it for three months. How do youplete it?¡± Joshua blew her hair and did not answer. ¡°Even if I find a way to spend money to purchase materials from other construction materials companies in the next few days andplete the required amount of materials, we can¡¯t afford the pay at all. What¡¯s more, your bidding price is only 80 million dors! ¡°s¡­ I don¡¯t want to tell you some hurtful words, but you were really too impulsive this time¡­¡± ¡°There must be a way! Trust me!¡± Joshua said confidently. ¡°Fino!¡± Pam curled her lips and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk big now. Even if your ssmate is the new president of Maple Properties, this kind of favor is not something he can do! I¡¯ll think of a way myself, and do my best! I will not be so easily defeated!¡± As she spoke, she even forcefully waved her fist. Seeing this, Joshua felt that Pam was cute. ¡®You can stop now! You have to get up early tomorrow. If yourpany is not busy,e to my company to help!¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Pam tidied up her bath towel and walked to the bedroom. She stopped at the door and turned to Joshua. A shy blush appeared on her cheeks, and she said, ¡°If we get through this time, don¡¯t stay in the small room at night. Move ¡­ move to my room¡­¡± With that, Pam quickly entered the bedroom and mmed the door shut. Joshua stood alone in the living room, smiling foolishly and happily¡­ Early the next day! Pam drove Joshua to the branchpany. The branchpany was a two-story small office building. Behind the office building was a factory with an area of about 2,000 square yards. It specialized in building materials. The branchpany had a total of 30 people for sales, purchases, finance, design, and so on, including ordinary workers in factories. A few years ago, there were only six or seven people in this branch, and it was losing money every year. Ever since Donte gave the position to Pam, it had been doing good and reached today¡¯s scale. But even so, Pam still could not receive recognition in the Windsor family! Pam parked the car. Joshua entered thepany. This was the first time that Joshua hade since his marriage. He didn¡¯te over before because Pam was worried that he would make a fool of himself. ¡°Good morning, Pam!¡± ¡°Good morning, Pam! Along the way, there were people who greeted Pam without stopping. Pam smiled and nodded in response. After the two left, some employees began to gossip! ¡°Hey! Who is the man who just came in with Pam? He looks quite young and looks good!¡± ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t you know? That person is Pam¡¯s husband, Joshua!¡¯ ¡°What? He is Joshua, the good-for-nothing?¡± ¡°His life is a joke!¡± Just as they were discussing, an angry voice sounded, ¡®It¡¯s early in the morning. Why are you talking behind my back? Everyone turned their heads and found that the person who spoke was Pam¡¯s assistant, Regina. She had a ponytail, and her big eyes were so cute. The crowd curled their lips and returned to their respective work seats to sit down, no longer discussing. Regina went upstairs to Pam¡¯s office and knocked on the door. Seeing Joshua sitting on the sofa, Regina greeted him respectfully, ¡°Hello, Joshua!¡± ¡°Hello!¡± Joshua responded with a smile. He was grateful to Regina and Joshua. Thest time Pam was taken away by Mary to exchange for Marsh, it was Regina who called him in time, otherwise, the consequences would be terrible. Regina handed a stack of documents to Pam. Anxious and worried, she said to Pam, ¡°Pam, just now, Mr. Elinor called and said that from today on, he will cancel the cooperation with our construction materials! ¡°Not only Mr. Elinor but also several other raw materials suppliers called to cancel the cooperation. Our company is going to face ack of raw materials and suspended production. What should we do?¡± Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Marsh¡¯s Methods! Pam¡¯s expression changed as she asked, ¡®How is this possible? Mr. Elinor and the otherpanies of construction materials agreed with the renewal of the contractsst month. Why did they suddenly go back on their words?¡¯ Regina sighed and said, I am also puzzled about this matter. We have never had any problems in terms of the contract and payment process. The strange thing is that they suddenly broke the contract at the same time! There is no room for negotiation. They are too dishonest!¡¯ ¡°What did you say? They broke the contract at the same time?¡± Pam frowned and asked. ¡°That¡¯s right. What¡¯s wrong? Pam frowned. ¡°It seems that this is what they have discussed. They are deliberately targeting us!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Regina was puzzled. Our cooperation with Mr. Elinor and the others has always been smooth. What good will it do if they suddenly go back on their words?¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either. No matter what, I have to make a phone call to ask!¡± N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Pam took out her phone and dialed a number. ¡°Hello, the number you have dialed is in the middle of a call¡­¡± She called a few more times in a row, but it was the same result! Pam¡¯s face sank slightly. ¡°They blocked me! What the hell is going on?¡± Joshua, sitting on the sofa, said, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s because the raw materials suppliers are targeting you, but it¡¯s someone else!¡± ¡®Why do you say that?¡¯ Joshua was about to answer. Suddenly, a familiar voice came from the door. ¡°What difficulties did our general manager Pam encounter?¡± Marsh was leaning against the office door, holding a cigarette in his mouth. Giselle, who was standing next to him with heavy makeup, was holding a Gi handbag that she had just bought, looking like she was gloating. Seeing this, Pam frowned, ¡°What are the two of you doing here?¡± Marsh walked into the office with his hands behind his back. He looked around and replied, ¡°Of course, came here in advance to have a look. I n to transform this office into a utility room in three days. It should be very good!¡±. ¡°What do you mean? Marsh smiled contemptuously, ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be calm in front of me at this time. Do you still remember what you promised Grandma before? As long as your bidding fails, you and Pam will work for the Windsor family for free in the future. ¡°When the timees, I will be the sessor to the Windsor family¡¯s business. I will be the one to decide everything in thepany. I say I¡¯ll transform this room into a utility room. Is there a problem? Looking at Marsh¡¯s clearly provocative look, Pam coldly snorted in response. ¡®Who told you that we will definitely fail the bidding?¡± Marsh and Giselle exchanged nces. Then, Giselleughed. ¡°Pam! Don¡¯t tell me that you really think you can win the bid? Funny! There are only two days left before the deadline for the gambling agreement. Your smallpany with a loser can do it? Dream on!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Pam was so angry that she bit her lips but did not know how to refute. After all, even she herself could not see any hope ofpleting the bet agreement! Joshua responded easily. ¡°Before thest second, everything is still unknown. If we reallyplete the gambling agreement, what will you look like?¡± When he heard Joshua speak, Marsh¡¯s chest surged with uncontroble anger! Damn it! If he could, he would have beaten Joshua up a hundred times! ¡°I know you have a lot of tricks up your sleeve, Joshua! That¡¯s why I came here today to prevent all idents from happening. I would not let anything out of expectation happen!¡± ¡°Oh? Joshua looked forward to it. ¡°Then I want to be all ears. Mr. Windsor, how are you going to prevent them?¡± Marsh raised his head slightly and cleared his throat. ¡®Didn¡¯t you just receive a notice of the default of upstream building materials suppliers? Let me tell you. I did that! As long as I cut off the source of your upstream goods, even if you win the lottery, you won¡¯t be able to make so many construction materials in three days! Pam¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°So it was you who did this!¡± ¡°It¡¯s me. How about it? If you are angry,e over and bite me!¡± Marsh replied mischievously. ¡°Despicable!¡± Pam was so angry that she gritted her teeth. She had originally thought that Marshing overst night to forcefully ask for 1 million dors in advance was already very shameless, but she never thought that he would even use such a method. She would be forced to a dead end! Marsh spread out his hands. ¡®This is business. There is nothing shameless about it! In fact, what I do is very simple. As long as I tell the real situation of you to those upstream suppliers, they will weigh the pros and cons. At this critical moment, they will naturally choose to give up on cooperating with you and support me instead! Two birds with one stone! Understand?¡± Pam sat on the chair, her eyes lifeless. Marsh cut off the lifeline of her branchpany! Now there was no hope at all! Marsh and Giselle saw the despair on Pam¡¯s face and their hearts were filled with ecstasy! They had been humiliated a lot recently. Now it was finally Pam¡¯s turn to receive retribution! They felt great! Regina stood in the middle, looking depressed. She had deep feelings for thepany, and whenever thepany encountered any difficulties, she would always stand up to help without hesitation. However, the current situation was not something a small role like she could help. She just did not understand why Pam had to suffer so many grievances and suppression in the Windsor family! The management above didn¡¯t see how great Pam was. She really felt bad for Pam! Joshua stood up. ¡°You two! Since you came over to show off everything you can, can you go out now? After all, my wife¡¯spany is not over yet. Don¡¯t dy everyone¡¯s work!¡± The corners of Marsh¡¯s mouth curled up into a sneer. ¡°Joshua! Who told you that we are done? This is just the beginning! Do you still want to continue the business? Only someone can work for you!¡± ¡®What do you mean?¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t know yet. Just as I came here today, I sent an email 10 all your employees. The content of the email is very simple. It is to tell them all about yourpany¡¯s current situation. ¡°Moreover, I also posted a recruitment advertisement for myself. As long as they leave yourpany today, I¡¯ll be responsible for the employees of the branchpany, and the sry will be raised by 50%. As for those who insist on staying, after I take over the branchpany two dayster, they will be fired! Are you surprised? Marsh licked his lips. His smile was crafty! Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Mass Resignation ¡°What did you say?¡± Pam stood up in shock, her beautiful face pale. ¡°Didn¡¯t I make myself clear?¡¯ Marsh blew out a smoke ring, and he felt wonderful. ¡°Don¡¯t me me for being despicable and shameless. We are in amercial battle. This is the so-called society. Pam, you are too naive!¡± Giselle chimed in with ridicule, ¡°I think Pam is still immersed in the sense of aplishment of making the branchpany bigger these years! Now that she has seen how capable you are, and you defeated her so easily, of course, it is too much for her! She is so weak, I wonder who says she is the most capable among the younger generation of the Windsor family!¡± She spat after finishing speaking. The two of them were so sarcastic that Regina couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Pam promoted the employees of thepany personally. Over the past few years, we have been through many ups and downs together. You can¡¯t buy us off easily!¡± ¡°You won¡¯t be easily bought off?¡± Marsh sneered, whistled, and shouted, ¡®The people working downstairs, listen up! I will only give you ten minutes. Those who decide to resign, hand in your resignation letters now! As for those who do not want to resign, you know the consequences. Just remember, whoever offends me, Marsh, will not end up well in New York!¡± Marsh¡¯s words immediately caused amotion downstairs. Soon, a man wearing sses ran up the stairs with a resignation letter that he had just printed in his hand. He smiled at Marsh and Giselle fawningly. Then he walked to Pam and ced the resignation letter on the desk. ¡°Pam, thank you for taking care of me these years!¡± After saying that, he turned around and stood behind Marsh. He bent slightly, looking like a snob. Immediately after, a girl with long, yellow hair went upstairs and ced her resignation letter on Pam¡¯s desk. ¡°Pam, the world is so big. I want to see the world!¡± ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Then she stood behind Marsh, looking nervous and excited. Another person went upstairs¡­ Ten minutester! of the thirty employees of Pam¡¯s branchpany, twenty-three of them had handed in their resignation letters and stood behind Marsh. The remaining seven employees stayed in the office, standing beside Pam, looking furious! All of them were rtively young and were all recruited by Pam after graduation in thest two years. Marsh curled his lips in dissatisfaction and looked at the seven employees. ¡°Have you made up your mind? You only have one chance!¡± Regina replied in a huff, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to think about! I¡¯m not going to join you anyway!¡± The designer, Derick Dryden, was beside Regina, He said, ¡°When I graduated and couldn¡¯t find a job, it was Pam who gave me a chance. No matter what happened, I would never betray her!¡± The sales representative, Natalia Jonson, who had a rtively hot temper, scolded those behind Marsh with a slushed face, ¡°Do you have any conscience? How could you betray Pam at this critical moment? Have you forgotten how nice Pam has been to you? ¡°Brycen Newman! Half a year ago, your son had heart surgery. When Pam knew, she transferred 3 thousand dors to you right away, and she never asked you to pay it back. Have you forgotten? ¡°Lizeth Maria, two months ago, your boyfriend beat someone up. The man ended up in the hospital and threatened to sue your boyfriend. Wasn¡¯t it Pam who helped you settle it? ¡°Ke Lytton, you are worse than them. Last month, because of your negligence, ourpany lost a big order of 250 thousand dors. You should have been kicked out. But were you? Is this how you repay Pam for indulging you? ¡°And the rest of you, ask yourselves! Which one of you doesn¡¯t owe Pam a favor? Who dares to stand up and confront me?¡± Natalia¡¯s words made the people behind Marsh lower their heads, embarrassed. Because the truth was, all of them were taken care of by Pam. They admitted that Pam was a great leader, and they were lucky to have her as their leader¡­ Seeing that, Marsh took a step forward and snorted, ¡®You can talk! I¡¯ll give you that! It is a pity that you are too young and fail to understand how society works! People do things for the sake of themselves. Pam can¡¯t even save herself. Why should others help her? This is nothing but moral abduction!¡± As he spoke, he turned around and asked the employees who submitted their resignation letters, ¡°Am I right?¡± Someone immediately responded. ¡°Yes! We are workers. Others aren¡¯t rted to us. Pam has an agenda of being nice to us. She wants us to work harder for her!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! You im that she¡¯s nice to me. Then why doesn¡¯t she give me all her money? Why doesn¡¯t she make me the boss? She pays for a live-in husband herself! Isn¡¯t she embarrassed by herself? ¡®There are some things that I have wanted to say for a long time. Pam is just a nobody in the Windsor family. She can¡¯t make any great achievements. Anyone not stupid would follow Mr. Windsor. Only a far-sighted boss like Mr. Windsor can realize the value of our lives!¡± ¡°Yes! Mr. Windsor and Ms. Windsor are the best!¡± ¡°Pam and her good-for-nothing husband should be kneeling and begging for food!¡± Their words were filled with sarcasm. Hearing those words, the seven employees who defended Pam trembled with anger. They were stunned. Their colleagues, who had been working with them for several years now, would be entirely different! Those people had lost even the most basic sense of shame! ¡°Enough!¡± Pam interrupted the ridicule of the group of people. Her eyes were red, and she forced herself to smile. She said to everyone, ¡°Sorry to make you so bitter. I did not do well enough. Since you all have a better choice, I will not keep you any longer! You may leave!¡± Marsh sneered, ¡°Pam, don¡¯t act like we are ganging up to bully you. No one will sympathize with you! You make me sick!¡± Giselle said sarcastically, ¡°She is kicking us out! We should give her thest chance to boss around, right? After all, she is still in charge of this ce for now. But in two days¡­ Tsk, tsk! This ce will be turned into a utility room. I will arrange for a certain someone to clean the toilet! Let¡¯s see how arrogant she will be by then!¡± The crowd behind her burst intoughter. Pam pursed her lips in grievance, unable to say a word! Marsh waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go! I am in a good mood today. I will take you to a big meal. Starting tomorrow, your sry will be raised by fifty percent!¡± *Awesome! ¡°That¡¯s wonderful!¡± ¡°Mr. Windsor is the best!¡± The people surrounded Marsh and Giselle and went out of the office. When they were about to go down the stairs, Joshua, who remained silent for a long time, narrowed his eyes and smiled at them, ¡®Things change. Two dayster, when youe back crying and begging for mercy, don¡¯t me me for turning you down.¡± Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Stop Bragging *What?¡± Everyone turned to Joshua immediately and looked at him, as if he was insane! Marsh tried to hold back hisughter. ¡°Joshua, did you say that they woulde back crying and begging for mercy in two days? Are you crazy? Do you really think you have a chance to turn the tide?¡± Joshua spread his hands and said with a rxed smile, ¡®Who knows? We¡¯ll see!¡± Giselle sped her hands and made a gesture, showing her respect to Joshua. ¡°Joshua, please. I¡¯m begging you! Stop bragging! Act normal, OK? You got me!¡± Hearing that, the employees who were crowding around her echoed. ¡°If it were others, they bragged, because they didn¡¯t think we were smart enough to tell. Yet it was you who bragged. Do you think we couldn¡¯t tell that you were bragging? You are indeed the live-in husband that Pam found for herself! You are something!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a guy with so little self-awareness. No wonder Pam never brought him to the company before. I finally get it!¡± ¡®1, Brycen, would rather starve to death outside or jump off the building thane back to work here! Bye!¡± Everyoneughed and ridiculed him. They went downstairs. No one took Joshua¡¯s words seriously! Joshua remained expressionless. He had already expected that Marsh would not find it enough after getting 1 million dors. Marsh would make further moves! Yet Joshua was surprised that Marsh could be this merciless. It turned out that Marsh was not as stupid as Joshua thought. Anyway, in Joshua¡¯s eyes, no matter what Marsh and the others did, what would happen in two days would not be changed! After all, only Joshua was the dealer that controlled everything in this bet! Meanwhile, the remaining people in the office were very depressed. Several employees couldn¡¯t help but cry. They couldn¡¯t ept that things hade to this. They still remembered that they had vowed to make thepany big together. However, it turned out to be nothing but wishful thinking. Pam looked through the window and saw Marsh leaving thepany with so many employees. The tears that she had endured for a long time finally fell. People were ruthless, and nothingsted. The saying was so true. ¡°Pam, don¡¯t cry. We are still here, right?¡± Reginaforted Pam. Derick clenched his fists tightly. ¡°Pam, no matter what happens, we will always have your back!¡± ¡°He¡¯s right, Pam! Although we are young andck experience and qualifications, we will try our best to help you get through this!¡± Natalia was full of fighting spirit! Pam looked at the seven employees and smiled through tears, ¡®I¡¯m d that I have you! Thank you! Thank you so much! Regina grinned with red eyes. ¡°You guys go ahead and do your work. I will call you if there is anything!¡± Regina and the others left the office. ¡®s¡­¡± Pam let out a deep sigh. Thepany¡¯s raw material supply had stopped, most of the employees had quit, and there was not enough money in thepany ount. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. She clearly lost the bet! Of course, Pam did not feel regret. Because it was the first time in all these years that she had such reverse psychology and wanted to fight for herself. Otherwise, she would not have agreed to yesterday¡¯s bet offered by Joshua. It was a shame that the oue was not satisfactory. Joshua, I¡¯m useless, aren¡¯t 1?¡± Pam asked Joshua suddenly. Joshua sat back on the sofa and poured himself a ss of water. ¡°Why would you think that?¡± Pam smiled self-mockingly. She said, ¡°Over the years, I¡¯ve always thought that I worked hard, and I was good. So, I went all out and tried my best when doing everything. I tried not to offend anyone. But you saw what happened today. My partner broke the contract, and my staff betrayed me! Am I useless or what?¡± Hearing Pam choking up, Joshua felt a little distressed. Heforted, ¡°You have to stop thinking like that. I have always seen your excellence. Those people betrayed you today. It wasn¡¯t because you weren¡¯t good enough. It was because they were not worthy of your efforts. ¡°As I said, they would regret it in two days. When the timees, all you have to do is remember the grievances you have suffered today. Don¡¯t be sympathetic and take them back!¡± Pam pursed her lips. ¡®Things havee to this point. Stop trying to sweeten things up!¡± Joshua didn¡¯t say anything. He stood up, walked to Pam, and put his hands on her shoulders. He looked straight into her eyes and said sincerely, ¡°Pam, I know I¡¯ve let you down too many times during these three years of our marriage because of my background and my capabilities. I owe you too much. ¡°But I want to tell you something. I¡¯m a different person now. From now on, please have faith in me, your legal husband, just like the faith I have always had in you! Do you understand?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Feeling Joshua¡¯s hot breath and being stared at by him, Pam inexplicably felt shy. She felt her heart racing a little! She thought, What¡¯s going on? Why would I let his words get to me? It was the first time Joshua spoke to Pam in such a way, and they were so close. He stared at Pam¡¯s glossy lips. Joshua¡¯s mouth was dry, and he swallowed his saliva! He thought, It should be fine if I kiss her, right? The idea hit him. The idea came out of nowhere! More importantly, the second he had such an evil idea, he couldn¡¯t forget about it at all! He thought, Fuck! I¡¯ll do it! Thinking of this, Joshua lowered his head slightly, pursed his lips, and was about to kiss her. His mouth was within four inches of hers. Suddenly, Pam pushed Joshua away and said angrily, Joshua! You bastard!¡± ¡°¡­ I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± Joshua hurriedly exined. ¡°Humph! You are so glib!¡± Pam had a straight face, and even her ears were red! Joshua was so embarrassed that he wanted to flee away! He thought, I have maintained my image of an honest husband for three years. Is it going to be ruined today? The awkward atmospherested for more than half a minute. Pam opened her mouth and broke the ice. She said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. You¡¯re right. Until thest second, everything is still unknown. I, Pam, have to cheer for myself. I can¡¯t give up just like this. I need to get going! ¡°Even if I lose in the end, I will take care of the seven of them. I still have connections!¡± Joshua pointed at himself. ¡°Then what should I do?¡± Pam rolled her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s up to you! Just don¡¯t get in my way! Get out!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Joshua spread his hands, left the office, and closed the door. He found a corner. And then he dialed a number. ¡°How is it going?¡± ¡°Mr. Palmer, everything is done. They will be surprised in two days!¡± someone replied calmly from the other end of the line. ¡°Thanks!¡± Joshua hung up the phone. The corners of his mouth curled into a cold smile as he muttered, ¡°Things will be fun soon¡­¡± Chanteren Sinn framing Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Chapter 82 What Happens Is on Me The evening arrived. In a restaurant¡¯s box in New York. Marsh and the employees who had just been recruited today were drinking, and the atmosphere was very lively. Marsh stood on a chair, raised his ss, and said with high spirits, ¡°Everyone! From today onwards, all of you are my people. I am different from the other bosses. I treat all of you as my friends. If there are any difficulties,e find me anytime!¡± The surrounding people all raised their sses and cheered. ¡°Mr. Windsor is the best! I have witnessed the achievements you made all these years. I have long wanted to join you. But Pam is narrow-minded, and she does not allow me to leave!¡± ¡°That¡¯s so true. Now that we are out of Pam¡¯s control, we will thrive by following Mr. Windsor. As for Pam, let her spend her life with her good-for-nothing husband!¡± ¡°In my opinion, Mr. Windsor will be an outstanding entrepreneur in the country. Who the hell is Pam? How can she be a match for Mr. Windsor?¡± People were buttering Marsh up. Their ttery made Marsh even morecent. ¡°You are right. I never took Pam seriously! All of you will be rich after I bid off Maple Properties this time!¡± The crowd was in an uproar again. Everyone cheered. Crack! Just then, the door of the box was opened, A bald man with a greasy face and another five bosses who looked just as greasy as he walked in. Seeing them, Marsh jumped off his chair and greeted them with a smile, ¡°Hey! Mr. Elinor, you¡¯re here, finally. Come and sit down! I¡¯ve been waiting for you gentlemen for a while!¡± Davon revealed a mouthful of yellow teeth and responded with a smile, ¡®Just call me Davon. We are all friends here!¡± The men sat down next to Marsh and exchanged small talk. When the others saw the scene, they were shocked! Davon was one of the biggest building material suppliers in New York, and hispany had been working with Pam¡¯s branchpany before. Davon was so powerful that even Pam needed to show respect to him. As for the ordinary employees, they would be thrilled for a few days to see Davon every time they talked about cooperation! And the other men that just arrived were also famous building material suppliers. People were surprised. They thought, even big shots like them would take the initiative to show up at Marsh¡¯s celebration party! And those men seem close to Marsh. Tsk, isk! Marsh is indeed something. He has a lot of connections! He is way more capable than Pam! At first, some people were worried that following Marsh might be a wrong decision. After all, they had heard rumors that Marsh was a dandy. And now, they werepletely relieved. They even began to suspect that the rumors of Marsh being a dandy were spread by Pam, and she was ndering Marsh¡­ Marsh chatted happily with Davon and the others. Davon rubbed his chin. ¡®Mr. Windsor, it¡¯s just men drinking here. Don¡¯t you find that boring?¡± Marsh¡¯s eyes lit up, and he instantly realized something. He waved to a few pretty female employees of his and said, ¡°You,e here. Join Davon and the gentlemen here for a few drinks. Be smart!¡± The female employees looked at each other. They could ept drinking at social gatherings with colleagues, but being used as tools to please those bosses wasn¡¯t something they were willing to do. ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up!¡± Marsh¡¯s expression suddenly changed slightly, and he said unhappily. The women shivered in fear and sat down beside the men. ¡°Hey! You are so pretty! Let¡¯s drink!¡± ¡°I seem to have seen you somewhere before! Fate is a mysterious thing, isn¡¯t it? Let¡¯s have a toast!¡± ¡°Save the words. I¡¯ll drink up. Suit yourself!¡± The men were all experienced at social gatherings. As soon as the female employees sat down, the men began to urge them to drink. The female ernployees found it hard to refuse their requests. They could only bite the bullet and drink with him In the beginning, it was simply drinking. However, after a few minutes, Davon and the other bosses started to be handsy. The women tried to turn the men down politely, but Marsh scolded the women coldly. ¡°Humph! Davon and the other gentlemen are our major clients in the future. If you make them happy, you all will have a bonus. If you don¡¯t, well, there will be consequences!¡± The other male employees echoed Marsh. ¡°It¡¯s just drinking. Don¡¯t make a fuss! It is your honor to drink with Mr. Elinor. Be grateful!¡± ¡°How I wish I were a woman. If I were a woman, I would have drunk with Mr. Elinor already!¡± ¡°You should know your greatest strength in the workce, OK?¡± Such remarks made the women aggrieved. They thought, when Pam was our leader, there were also social gatherings. And there were also some partners of thepany who behaved improperly. However, those crises were all solved by Pam easily. Such a thing would never happen. But now¡­ However, they could only suffer in silence. After all, they had to leave a good impression on Marsh, and they were eager for better treatment in thepany¡­ The people in the box had been drinking for quite some time. Some of them were already drunk. Davon and the others were familiar with such asions. They drank a lot, but they were not drunk. Davon put his arm around Marsh¡¯s shoulders and burped with a smile. Davon said, ¡°Mr. Windsor, you are a good friend. I¡¯m confident that you will win the bid! From today onwards, I will be working exclusively with you! What do you think?¡± Marsh replied a little drunkenly. ¡°I will win the bid! And I¡¯m OK with exclusive cooperation! I can take every order you have! Davon and the others¡¯ eyes lit up. ¡°Mr. Windsor, you impress us! Let¡¯s drink!¡± They drank up After they finished drinking. Davon and the others immediately drafted follow-up contracts with Marsh and signed them! Marsh leaned against the back of the chair in satisfaction and smiled at Davon, ¡°Davon, I have a favor!¡± *No problem! As long as I can!¡± Davon patted his chest. Marsh grinned sinisterly. ¡°I want to ruin that slut, Pam! I want her husband to be a cuckold! Davon, you know what to do, right?¡± Marsh had an evil look on his face! Hearing his words, Davonughed wretchedly. ¡°I see! Well, well. Mr. Windsor, I admire you for sacrificing your cousin!¡± Marshughed heartily. ¡°That¡¯s nothing!¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Windsor, for your hospitality tonight! We will take our leave now!¡¯ Davon stood up. ¡®Take care, Davon! I¡¯ll see you off.¡± Marsh stood up to see them off. Davon¡¯s eyes fell on those female employees who were already drunk and slumping in the chairs. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Davon licked his lips and said, ¡°Mr. Windsor, they¡­¡± Davon hadn¡¯t finished his words. Marsh had already heroically waved his hand. ¡°Take them away! Enjoy! What happens is on me!¡± Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Davon Invites Pam to a Meal The next day arrived. Joshua came to thepany early. Pam didn¡¯te homest night. After Marsh left with the employees yesterday, Pam soon went into frantic work mode. Pam only had seven employees, and she needed to participate in all the work. She was utterly busy. She stayed up all night, and she even had dark circles under her eyes. Joshua was distressed and persuaded Pam to take time to rest, but she refused him with a serious face. Pam wasn¡¯t the only one. Regina and the other seven employees also had their hands full. But the result was not ideal! Because of Marsh¡¯s interference, Davon and other suppliers who had heard of the news from various channels all avoided Pam. As a result, after a whole day and night, only a few suppliers agreed to work with Pam. And there were even fewer suppliers who could supply the materials in two days. Even so, Pam and the others were still working very hard. ¡°Apany is bound to grow big with such a leader and employees!¡± Sitting at the gate of thepany, Joshua sighed with emotion while ying on his phone. It was not that Joshua did not want to help. But he was not familiar with the construction material business, and he could hardly make any contributions. Pam couldn¡¯t bear the sight of him being idle, so she asked him to guard the door. It happened to match his identity as the head of the security of Maple Properties, The employees were greatly disappointed to see Joshua like this. Derick sighed. ¡°s! After what he said to Marsh and the others yesterday, I thought he had something up his sleeve, but I was wrong!¡± Natalia was a little angry and said, ¡°I don¡¯t get it. Pam is such an outstanding woman. Why did she get herself such an ipetent husband? He doesn¡¯t have to be rich, but at least he should help in every possible way! Anyway, I will never ept such a man to be my husband!¡± Regina sighed and said, ¡°In fact, Joshua is quite a nice and honest person. But he isn¡¯t capable and doesn¡¯t deserve to be Pam¡¯s husband. As a bystander, I don¡¯t think Pam has deep feelings for him. She just pities him! Maybe when this is over, the two of them will get a divorce!¡± ¡°Anyway, we should work hard with Pam. Everyone, chin up!¡± Derick waved his fists to boost everyone¡¯s morale. It was noon soon. Sitting at the door, Joshua suddenly saw Pam rushing out. Joshua asked, ¡°Pam, where are you going?¡¯ ¡°Mr. Elinor just invited me to a meal at Golden Gate Hotel!¡± ¡°A meal?¡± Joshua was confused. ¡°I think there is still room for our cooperation. I have to go. If I can reach an agreement with Mr. Elinor, with his connections, maybe I still stand a chance to meet the number of building materials required by the bet. I will go now!¡± Pam said anxiously. Joshua put his phone in his pocket. ¡°Why don¡¯t Ie together with you?¡± Pam frowned and said impatiently. ¡°You know nothing. You will just be a liability if youe with me. Stay here and guard the door!¡± After that, she got into the car and left¡­ Looking at Pam¡¯s Mazda leaving, Joshua frowned. He had a bad feeling. Why did Davon invite Pam to a meal all of a sudden? He was worried. Immediately, he got on his electric scooter and followed Pam¡­ Pam arrived at Golden Gate Hotel. She was led by a waiter to the door of a box. The waiter said, ¡°Mr. Elinor is inside.¡± ¡°Thank you. You may leave!¡± Pam was a bit nervous! As everyone knew, Golden Gate Hotel was the best hotel in New York. The price of food here was high. Few people would be here simply to discuss work. Davon met her here. Obviously, he took today¡¯s meeting seriously. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. And this made Pam very stressed. ¡°Come on! Pam, you can win him back!¡± Pam cheered hersell up! She pushed the door open and entered. In the box, Davon sat on a chair, dressed very formally. However, he still looked very greasy. Behind Davon were two bodyguards. The food had been ordered. ¡°Sorry, Mr. Elinor, I¡¯mte!¡± Pam said apologetically. Davon quickly stood up, rubbed his hands, and smiled, ¡°Ms. Windsor, there¡¯s no need to apologize! Come here and sit down. The food is getting cold!¡± Pam sat on the chair opposite Davon. Seeing that, a hint of displeasure appeared on Davon¡¯s face. ¡°Ms. Windsor, you sit so far away from me. We can barely hear each other. I wanted to talk about cooperation with you at first, but now¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Elinor, I¡¯ll sit over here!¡± Pam smiled awkwardly and could only walk over to sit beside Davon, about a foot away from him. ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡¯ Davon snorted with satisfaction and gave the two bodyguards a look. The two bodyguards silently walked out of the room and guarded outside. Davon and Pam were left in the box. ¡°Mr. Elinor, I came here today to talk to you about the cooperation of raw materials. You have no idea. Now I¡­¡¯ Before Pam could finish speaking, she was interrupted by Davon, ¡°Tsk! Ms. Windsor, you just sat down. Why are you in such a hurry to get down to business? Aren¡¯t you even going to drink? That¡¯s a bit inappropriate, don¡¯t you think?¡± Pam was somewhat in a pickle. ¡°Mr. Elinor, I can¡¯t drink. You know that.¡± Davon¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I have a principle. No wine, no cooperation. Ms. Windsor, if you don¡¯t want to drink, suit yourself.¡± As he spoke, he pointed at the door. ¡°¡­¡± Pam was anxious! She knew that Davon wanted her to drink. If it was before, when they were still partners, she could turn him down with various excuses. But right now, he had the final say! ¡°After struggling for a moment, Pam could only brace herself and squeeze out a smile. She said, ¡°Mr. Elinor, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll drink!¡± She poured some wine into the ss and drank it in one gulp. As a result of drinking a little fast, she choked and coughed several times. Her breasts shook! Seeing that, Davon felt his mouth dry. In fact, at first nce, he thought of Pam as the perfect stunner he had never seen before. He was willing to give up a couple of years of his life just to have sex with her! In the past, when they were still partners, he had sounded her out a few times, yet she always turned him down smartly. His heart was itchy, and he always wanted her. Today, he had the upper hand! The female employee he took back with himst night, whose name was Lizeth, was good-looking and had a good figure. He spent the night with her, and he was still not satisfied! Now that Pam, who was way more attractive than Lizeth, was right in front of him, how would he let Pam slide? Davon got up and poured a ss of wine for Pam. He smiled wickedly and said, ¡°Ms. Windsor, you came herete. You should drink again!¡± Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Chapter 84 I¡¯ll Call Someone If You Don¡¯t Leave ¡°At the entrance of the Golden Gate Hotel. Joshua arrived on the electric scooter and parked the electric scooter beside Pam¡¯s Mazda, He quickly walked towards the hotel. ¡°Stop! Who are you?¡± A male greeter stopped Joshua at the entrance of the hotel. ¡°I¡¯m here for someone. I need to go in and find her!¡± Joshua answered. However, the greeter stopped Joshua and sized Joshua up. ¡°Do you know where this ce is? How can youe in as you please? Our hotel has a policy that no one is allowed to enter without a reservation in advance. If you want to get lucky and get to know some big boss, you might as well go home and buy some lottery tickets!¡± ¡°Why do you say that? The greeter nced at Joshua impatiently. ¡°Golden Gate Hotel has always been a high-end ce that only the upper ss in New York can afford. I have worked here long enough to see countless losers who dream of getting rich by sneaking in. They just want to get to know some big boss by luck. ¡°I know you are up to the same thing from the looks of you. Let me tell you something. Your agenda won¡¯t work! Piss off!¡± Joshua sighed helplessly. He did not get it. What was with people nowadays? Although his clothes were rtively cheap, they were clean. He wasn¡¯t shabby. What was wrong with his looks? Wasn¡¯t he better than some broke phonies who were with ill intentions and pretended to be rich? Joshua tried to suppress his displeasure andmunicate with the greeter, I¡¯ll say this again. I am not here for some big boss. My wife is inside. I have to see her. It¡¯s very urgent. Would you please do me a favor?¡± However, Joshua¡¯s humbleness made the greeter think that he was guilty. The greeter raised his head slightly and snorted, ¡°Your wife is inside? Neither of the young waitresses here has a husband like you! ¡°Is your wife a cleaningdy here? You strike me as a gigolo. No wonder your wife doesn¡¯t want anyone else to know your existence!¡± The greeterughed. His words immediately made other greeters sneer. ¡®Tsk, tsk! The cleaningdies in our hotel are all horny. Is he up for that?¡± ¡°You have no idea. There is more than one way to satisfy women! Don¡¯t look down on gigolos these days. They¡¯ve got a lot of tricks!¡± ¡°Hey, I remember now. They said that the son-inw of the Hill family, Patrick, knows a lot and can satisfy Danie! That¡¯s why he has a ce in the Hill family!¡± Their words were disgusting. Joshua did not care about how othersmented on him. After all, he had encountered too many obstacles and ridicule since he was a child. His endurance was very strong! However, Pam was Joshua¡¯s bottom line! No one was allowed to insult her! Joshua¡¯s face went sullen. He said to the greeters, ¡°Golden Gate Hotel is the most luxurious hotel in New York. Hiring you shows how stupid the leaders of the HR department are!¡± The faces of the greeters turned cold. ¡°Bastard! You¡¯ve got some nerve! Watch your mouth!¡± ¡°I am warning you. By standing in my way and saying those things to me, you¡¯ve already made a big mistake. If you insist on stopping me, there will be consequences!¡¯ Joshua responded with a sullen look. The greeters looked at each other. Theyughed. ¡°Holy shit! He amuses me! He is the most pretentious person I¡¯ve ever seen!¡¯ ¡°Tsk tsk! Do you know what the consequences of speaking to us like this at the entrance of Golden Gate Hotel are?¡± ¡°Come at us! Show us what you¡¯ve got! I would love to see what the consequences are! I¡¯m so scared!¡± They went all out to mock Joshua. Joshua was about to respond. Suddenly, a slightly sharp female voice rang out, ¡°Why are you standing here and arguing instead of working?¡± A woman came over. She was about thirty, dressed in a hotel uniform, and had short, ear-length hair. She looked mean somehow, making others realize that she wasn¡¯t the easy-going type. When the greeters saw her, they stood up straight and greeted her respectfully, ¡°Hello, Ms. Arthur!¡± Miah Arthur was the supervisor of the hotel¡¯s greeters and waiters. She was the leader of around sixty people. Her monthly sry was almost 3 thousand dors! She wasn¡¯t married. In her opinion, she was outstanding in every aspect, including her capabilities and her appearance. Her husband should be some big boss who could earn at least several hundred thousand dors a year. The bosses who often dined at Golden Gate Hotel would do! She had been involved with several bosses because of her position. However, they got tired of her in the end and broke up with her. ¡°As she grew older, she had been urged to get married soon! Because of the pressure given by all the people around her, she med men, especially those men without money! Miah frowned. ¡°What happened? Why is it so noisy here?¡± A greeter hurriedly replied, ¡°Ms. Arthur, here¡¯s the thing. This loser here said that his wife was in our hotel and wanted toe in to look for her. We didn¡¯t let him in, and he threatened us!¡± ¡°I see! Miah nodded and looked at Joshua disdainfully. ¡°Your wife works at our hotel?¡± ¡°No. She is dining here!¡± She is a diner here?¡± Miah didn¡¯t buy it. She waved her hand impatiently and sneered, ¡°It¡¯s noon, and we are busy. Stop messing around and wasting our time. You and your family can¡¯t afford to dine here. Maybe your wife is eating elsewhere. Go somewhere else to find her!¡± ¡°My wife¡¯s car is parked here. She is here. Why can¡¯t I go in and find her?¡± Joshua said. Miah sneered, ¡°You insist on saying that your wife is here, right? Fine! Let me ask you something. Which box is your wife in? Who is she eating with? If you can¡¯t answer those questions, don¡¯t me me for having security kicking you out!¡± Joshua answered, ¡°My wife is having a meal with a man named Davon Elinor. She went in less than twenty minutes ago!¡± Davon Elinor? Miah was stunned! Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Miah was quite familiar with Davon. She even spent a night with Davon before, since he once got drunk and gave her 1,600 dors as her tips. This morning, Davon suddenly called Miah for a reservation, saying that he would invite a beautiful woman to lunch. He also told Miah to reserve the room for him from noon to the afternoon. During this time, no one was allowed to disturb him, including the hotel staff. Miah was experienced. She was well aware of Davon¡¯s intention. Miah couldn¡¯t help but sigh that some woman would have to suffer! After all, Miah had sex with Davon. She knew what he was capable of! They only had sex once, yet he left a deep impression on her! She never wanted to have sex with him again! It was precisely because of this that Miah never wanted to be Davon¡¯s wife! To Miah¡¯s surprise, the woman¡¯s husband was here looking for his wife! VCI Miah thought, you¡¯re such a loser. How dare you stand in Mr. Elinor¡¯s way? You should stay a cuckold for the rest of your life! Thinking of that, Miah said to Joshua impatiently. ¡°What Davon? I¡¯ve never heard of such a person! I¡¯ll call someone if you don¡¯t leave!¡± Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Chapter 85 You Steal the Card Joshua was about to lose il. Staring at Miah and the greeters behind her, he said in a deep voice, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t let me in whatsoever, right? Maybe this will change your mind.¡± With that, he took out a gold card from his pocket. The card was gold-ted. The words ¡°Golden Gate Hotel were written on the front, and next to the words was the logo of the hotel iid with small diamonds! On the back of the card was the signature of the owner of Golden Gate Hotel, Camden Noel! The card itself was luxurious enough! This card was a gift from Camden. He gave it to Joshua when Joshua came to Golden Gate Hotel to have a meal with him thest time. It was the Supreme Member Card of Golden Gate Hotel! The card symbolized status in Golden Gate Hotel. The owner of the card had the same status as the hotel owner. One could enjoy many privileges, such as making a reservation at the hotel unconditionally, spending 160 thousand dors without having to pay once a year, and so on! The card was quite precious and rare! The hotel had been established for more than twenty years, and had issued no more than ten Supreme Member Cards! The owners of Supreme Member Cards were all big shots in New York. They were elites among the big shots! No one could afford to mess with them! Miah¡¯s face turned pale when she saw Joshua take out the Supreme Member Card. As the hotel supervisor, of course, she knew what the Supreme Member Card looked like. After all, its picture was in the employee manual! In her five years of work, she had seen a Supreme Member card once. Camden personally led the owner of the card to his table to eat! ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Tsk, tsk! She would never forget that kind of extravagance in her lifetime! She dreamed of marrying that kind of man. If she did, she would never have to worry about money for her entire life! She was surprised to see another Supreme Member card today! What was even more surprising was that the person who took out the card was a poor loser whom she despised! ¡°How ¡­ how is this possible?¡¯ Miah swallowed her saliva nervously. A cold sweat broke out on her forehead unconsciously. Ignoring Miah¡¯s reaction, Joshua walked straight into the hotel. He did not want to waste any more time on these people. His guts told him that Pam was in danger right now! The clock was ticking! However, right after Joshua took a few steps, he heard Miah calling him from behind, ¡°Did I let you in? Stop right there!¡± Joshua turned around and frowned. ¡°I can¡¯t go inside even with a Supreme Member Card?¡± Miah replied coldly, ¡®Of course, VIPs with Supreme Member Cards can go inside. But you can¡¯t!¡± ¡°You think that my card is fake?¡± ¡°Of course not! Miah shook her head and thought herself clever. ¡°I suspect you stole the card!¡± ¡°I stole it? What proof do you have?¡¯ ¡°Do I need proof at all? Why would my boss give a Supreme Member Card to you, a loser? If you didn¡¯t steal it, how else did you get it?¡± ¡°Defamation is against thew!¡± Miah sneered, ¡°I¡¯m not stupid! I won¡¯t nder you! You¡¯ve got the nerve 10 steal Golden Gate Hotel¡¯s Supreme Member Card. I will ask security to escort you to the police station. Save your exnation for the police!¡± With that, Miah waved her hand, and around seven security guards quickly ran over. Each of them was tall and had apletely different temperament from the security guards of ordinary hotels. ¡°Ms. Arthur, what can we do for you?¡± Miah pointed to Joshua. ¡°The loser here dares to steal our hotel¡¯s Supreme Member Card. Kick his ass and send him to the police!¡± ¡°OK!¡± The guards surrounded Joshua! Seeing that, Miah couldn¡¯t help but chuckle to herself. After all, catching the thief who stole the Supreme Member Card was a huge credit. LOOF 2/4 She thought, it seems that I¡¯ll receive a high mark in my mid-year performance evaluation! 7 might even be promoted to lobby manager soon! Just as she was fantasizing, a mature and charming voice sounded, ¡®Stop!¡± Everyone turned to look. A tall woman in a high-ss business suit with ck silk stockings and ck heels came over. She was about 27 years old and looked beautiful! Seeing her, Miah, the security guards, and the greeters were shocked. They hurriedly tidied up their clothes and saluted respectfully, saying, ¡°Hello, Ms. Noel!¡± She was Helen Noel, Camden¡¯s niece. She was the general manager of Golden Gate Hotel, and her status was second only to Camden, the owner! Camden did not have any children, so he regarded Helen as his daughter. She was most likely to be his sessor. Miah and the others, in Helen¡¯s eyes, were nobody! Helen walked over quickly. Miah suddenly realized that this was a rare opportunity for her to stand out. She quickly took a step forward and bowed to Helen. ¡°Ms. Noel, I just caught an asshole who stole a Supreme Member Card. I¡¯ll leave it to you!¡± To her surprise, Helen did not respond to her at all. Helen walked straight to Joshua, bowed slightly, and apologized, ¡°Mr. Palmer, I am so sorry. It is our fault! We fail to manage our staff properly. I will deal with them now!¡± After that, Helen turned to Miah and said coldly. ¡°Ms. Arthur, you are fired. Go to the Finance Department to collect the rest of your sry and leave. And you greeters can go with her!¡± Hearing Helen¡¯s words, Miah and the greeters widened their eyes in shock. ¡°Ms. Noel, why? What did we do wrong? Helen coldly said, ¡°Because you have offended the hotel¡¯s supreme member. You should be d that I didn¡¯t take any other actions besides firing you! What¡¯s more, I have been told recently that you don¡¯t have the right attitude at work, which has already affected the hotel¡¯s reputation. Aren¡¯t these enough?¡± Hearing that, Miah sat down on the ground, sweating! Miah raised her head and looked at Joshua, her head buzzing. Miah thought, he is a supreme member indeed! I offended him! Damn! How could I do something so stupid? The greeters were so scared that they could not speak. They finally understood why Joshua had warned them that they would regret it! They felt more than regretful! They wished they could turn back the clock! However, it was toote. Helen was known for being decisive. The decision she made could not be changed, and no one could beg for her mercy! They could only ept the result, and they were aware that after being expelled from Golden Gate Hotel, they could never find such an excelleni job again! They went to the Finance Department to collect their sries with their heads down¡­ After dealing with them, Helen turned to Joshua and apologized again, ¡®Mr. Palmer, I¡¯m really sorry!¡± Looking at Helen, Joshua sighed with emotion. She was such a swift and decisive woman! She did things without hesitation! Joshua had never seen her before, so he asked, ¡°How do you know me?¡± Helen replied, ¡°I always familiarize myself with the information of every supreme member, and Camden talks about you a lot!¡± Joshua thought, ¡°I see!¡± He nodded. ¡°Ms. Noel, can you help me find out where my wife is? I need to see her right now!¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Beat Davon Up Meanwhile, in the box on the second floor of the Golden Gate Hotel. ¡°Mr. Elinor¡­ I can¡¯t drink anymore. Let¡¯s get to the cooperation¡­¡± Pam, who had already drunk too much, said in a daze, her eyes blurred. ¡°Ah! What a shame! Onest ss, and then we¡¯ll discuss the matter of cooperation. After all, we have such a solid business rtionship!¡± Davon grinned evilly and got up to pour Pam another ss of wine. ¡°Mr. Elinor, I ¡­ I feel dizzy¡­¡± Pam wanted to refuse, but halfway through her words, she was so dizzy that she finally couldn¡¯t hold on, lying on the table while losing consciousness. Davon was delighted. He thought, finally! I¡¯ve been waiting for this moment for a long time! As he spoke, he took out a bottle from his pocket, poured out two blue pills, and swallowed them in one gulp. People said that he was fierce in bed. His brilliant performance was all thanks to these pills imported from abroad! They had great quality! Not even a minute after taking them, he already felt something! ¡°Tsk, tsk! I heard that you never have sex with your loser husband, though you have been married for three years. You are still a virgin! This makes me want you even more! What a rare opportunity! I have to record it!¡± Davon put his phone in video mode and ced it on the table, making it lean against the bottle. The camera of the phone was just in Pam¡¯s direction. ¡°Perfect angle!¡± Davon grinned wickedly and took off his clothes in a hurry. He was already picturing the wonderful thing that would happen next. What would happen would make him feel so great. What was more, after today, he could force her to do anything he wanted with the video. Just thinking about it made him so excited! ¡°Baby! It¡¯s happening!¡± Just as he was about to pounce up and rip Pam¡¯s clothes off! Bang! There was a loud noise! The door to the box was kicked open! *Who is it?¡¯ Davon cried out in rm. Due to the sudden fright, he pissed. His shorts were wet! ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Joshua walked into the box with a sullen face and was full of anger! Joshua knew Davon was up to something by treating Pam to a meal. However, Joshua was surprised that Davon would have the guts to do such a disgraceful thing! Joshua felt d that he came in time. If he came here a bitte, he would regret it for the rest of his life! ¡°Who the fuck are you? How dare you interrupt me? Get out of here! Get out!¡± Davon shouted furiously. It was said that if a man was interrupted while having sex, there would be irreparable damage! Maybe he would be impotent, and no medicine could be effective! How was he supposed to have sex with women then? ¡°You want me to get out?¡± A cold light flickered in Joshua¡¯s eyes. He approached Davon step by step and asked, ¡°You set up my wife, and you even use such despicable means. Do you know what the consequences are?¡± ¡°Your wife?¡± Davon suddenly realized something, and he sneered, ¡°So, you are Joshua, Pam¡¯s good-for-nothing husband! I have heard of you before! What is it? You can¡¯t make Pam have sex with you, and now you¡¯re ming me, an outsider who is capable of performing your duties? ¡°If I¡¯m right, you haven¡¯t even seen your wife¡¯s body, have you? Why don¡¯t you watch from aside while I have sex with her? After all, it is said that those live-in sons-inw have a thing for being cuckolds. I¡¯m assuming that you¡¯re one of them as well!¡± Davonughed unrestrainedly. After all, in his eyes, Joshua was just a good-for-nothing from the bottom of society. Davon thought, among all these years, I have had sex with countless women. They are with various types of husbands! There are even some men taking the initiative to offer their wives to me in exchange for a brighter future! It¡¯s just Joshua! He¡¯s nobody! Just as Davon was smug, Joshua, who was already in a bad mood, suddenly stepped forward! Bang! Joshua hit Davon in the abdomen with his knee! ¡°Ugh! Davon bowed and knelt on the ground, like a big fat shrimp. Davon gasped in pain! ¡°Asshole! You dare to hit¡­¡± Before Davon finished, Joshua kicked him in the face. ¡°Ouch!¡± Davon was kicked, and hey on the ground. A few of his teeth fell off, and blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. Davon had been in the business world for more than twenty years, and he had always been arrogant and domineering He had never suffered losses like today! He couldn¡¯t endure it! He shouted to the bodyguards outside, ¡°Fucking idiots! Are you blind? What are you waiting for? Come inside and kick his ass!¡± However, he did not receive any response. Before Joshua came in, the two bodyguards at the door had been subdued by the security guards of the Golden Gate Hotel! ¡°No one can save you today no matter what!¡± Joshua, who was furious, kicked Davon hard on the bull. Although Davon was chubby, he felt pain easily. Joshua continued to attack Davon, and Davon howled in pain! Joshua! Do you fucking know the consequences of hitting me?¡± ¡°The consequence is that you¡¯ll still get beaten!¡± Joshua pped Davon. ¡°Ah! You bastard! ¡­¡± Bang! Joshua kicked Davon in the chin! ¡®Fuck! I¡­ I¡­¡± Bang! Joshua knocked Davon¡¯s head on the floor! ¡°I will¡­ Cracking sounds came one after another. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Two minutester, Davon¡¯s face was red and swollen. He cried and begged Joshua to spare him. Joshua vented his anger, and only then did he stop. Joshua felt pain in his insteps and fists because he hit Davon too hard. But Joshua didn¡¯t care. Compared to his pity for Pam, the physical pain was nothing! Joshua squatted down, pinched Davon¡¯s chin, and asked coldly, ¡°Did you n this yourself, or were you instructed?¡± Davon, whose lips were already cracked and swollen, hurriedly replied, ¡°Marsh told me to do this! Mr. Palmer, 1 was wrong! I¡¯m sorry!¡± He burst into tears. Davon betrayed Marsh without blinking, Joshua thought, so, it is Marsh indeed! Joshua clenched his fists and murmured, ¡°Marsh, you are digging your own grave¡­¡± Davon continued to plead, ¡°Joshua, this won¡¯t happen again¡­ Please! Spare me!¡± ¡°Piss off!¡± Joshua tossed Davon aside, his eyes full of killing intent. ¡°I¡¯m warning you for thest time. If you try to lay your hands on my wife again, I promise. You¡¯ll wish that you were dead!¡± Davon shrank his neck and nodded repeatedly. ¡°Got it! I got it!¡± Joshua picked Pam up and walked out of the box. Seeing Joshua leave, Davon calmed down. However, Davon could not suffer the humiliation whatsoever! A vicious expression appeared on his red and swollen face. He gritted his remaining teeth and said with difficulty. ¡°Joshua, just wait! This isn¡¯t over!¡± Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Chapter 87 A Conflict Between the Couple The evening arrived. In a luxurious room at Golden Gate Hotel. Joshua sat on the sofa next to the bed and looked at Pam lying on the bed quietly. Davon got Pam drunk, and she couldn¡¯t walk. So, Joshua got a room in the hotel for Pam to rest. She had been sleeping for more than five hours. Pam kept workingst night, and she didn¡¯t sleep at all. Joshua tried to talk to her, but she wouldn¡¯t listen. He figured that she could get some rest while being drunk. Otherwise, she would crack up if she carried on working like this. Joshua realized that he would never get tired of looking at Pam¡¯s wless face. Every time he thought of the fact that he married such a beautiful and kind-hearted girl, he felt very lucky. However, their lives were far from what Joshua expected. In fact, Joshua did not want much. He just wanted to have a ce of their own and spend his life with her. Maybe they could have babies. It would be even more perfect! ¡°s! When can I realize my dream?¡± Joshua sighed. After all, until now, Pam still hadn¡¯t had deep feelings for him. She didn¡¯t hate Joshua as much as before. However, he still had a long way to go before making her fall in love with him. Suddenly, Pam, who was on the bed, muttered while keeping her eyes closed, ¡°Thirsty¡­ I¡¯m so thirsty¡­¡± Joshua grabbed the water that he had prepared on the table next to him and brought it to Pam¡¯s mouth. He carefully helped Pam take sips, After drinking the water, Pam still hadn¡¯t opened her eyes. However, Joshua noticed that a drop of tears flowed out of the corner of her eye. Why was she crying all of a sudden? Joshua took out a tissue and wiped her tears. He heard her whisper, ¡°I can¡¯t¡­ I can¡¯t ept this. I don¡¯t want to lose the bet¡­ I can¡¯t take it anymore¡­ Upshua¡¯s heart ached at her words. She had been under so much pressure these days! But he could not tell Pam his true identity for now. It was not time yet. Gently stroking Pam¡¯s forehead, Joshua said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ve got me. I¡¯m here with you. Everything can be solved as long as the two of us are together!¡± As he spoke, he couldn¡¯t help but gently pinch Pam¡¯s face. Her face was soft and tender! To his surprise, Pam suddenly opened her eyes! She looked at Joshua with hazy eyes. ¡°Where ¡­ am I?¡± Joshua withdrew his hand in shock and swallowed his saliva nervously. ¡®You¡¯re¡­ in the room of Golden Gate Hotel! You were drunk, so I took you here! Am I considerate or what?¡± ¡°You took me to a room?¡± Pam suddenly realized something and widened her eyes. She questioned Joshua, ¡°What did you do to me? ¡°Nothing!¡± Joshua stood up quickly and exined. Pam quickly looked down and checked her clothes. She found that there was nothing unusual. She breathed a sigh of relief and rolled her eyes at Joshua. ¡°Humph! I don¡¯t think you would dare to do anything to me!¡± With that, Pam rubbed her somewhat dizzy head. She got off the bed and said while angry at herself, ¡°Damn it! I can¡¯t believe I got drunk at such a crucial time and slept for so long! Did you see Mr. Elinor? I need to talk to him about cooperation!¡± Joshua was about to answer. Pam¡¯s phone suddenly rang. It was Davon. Pam shushed Joshua and answered the phone, saying, ¡°Mr. Elinor, I¡¯m sorry. I drank a bit too much. Where are you now? I¡¯ll go find you.¡± David said coldly, ¡°Ms. Windsor, are you mocking me by saying this? Davon¡¯s voice came from the other end of the line. ¡°Mr. Elinor, I don¡¯t understand what you mean. I wasn¡¯t mocking you.¡± *Fuck! You damn couple! Now I understand why you agreed to my invitation so easily. You two had a n from the beginning! Tell your useless husband that this isn¡¯t over! He beat me today! And I will make him kneel and apologize to me!¡± ¡°What? Joshua beat you?¡± Pam¡¯s head buzzed. She had no idea what happened after she got drunk. ¡®Bah! You bitch! Drop the act! Take a look at what your man did!¡± She then heard a loud ¡°ding¡±. Davon sent a photo to Pam through Line. She clicked on the photo. It was a selfie of Davon lying on the hospital bed. She almost couldn¡¯t recognize him, since his face was red and swollen. Joshua beat him hard! Pam covered her mouth in fright! ¡°Slut! I have already informed all the building material suppliers in New York to ban yourpany completely! The new partner you signed yesterday is also included! You are done! This is the consequence of pissing me off!¡± With that, Davon hung up the phone fiercely! Beep! The mechanical sound came from the phone, and Pam¡¯s entire face turned pale. She thought, how¡­ how could this be? Seeing her in a daze, Joshua approached and asked with concern, ¡®Pam, are you alright?¡± Suddenly, a crisp sound rang out. Pam pped Joshua in the face with a smack! He didn¡¯t see iting at all. With disappointment and anger in her eyes, Pam shouted at Joshua, ¡°Get lost!¡¯ N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Joshua stood up and asked confusedly, ¡°Why did you p me?¡± ¡®Why?¡± Pam smiled self-mockingly, and she could not help but cry. She said, ¡°You¡­ Do you have any idea how much stress I¡¯ve been under these past two days? Do you have any idea how hard it took me to get another chance to talk to Mr. Elinor again? You ruined everything! All of my efforts are in vain!¡± She smiled helplessly. ¡°What am I going to tell the seven employees of me?¡± Joshua remained silent! Seeing that, Pam was even more furious. ring at Joshua, she said, ¡°Now I understand why my mother always said that you were an ungrateful loser! I regret defending you before. Bah! I am a fool! The biggest fool ever! Joshua, you are the most useless man I have ever seen! I¡­ Let¡¯s get divorced!¡± Pam blurted out. Joshua frowned and said, ¡°I won¡¯t divorce you.¡± ¡°insist! Let¡¯s go to City Hall now!¡± Pam bit her lips and said stubbornly. ¡°You are very emotional right now. You should calm down!¡± Joshua said lightly and left the room. ¡°Bastard! Joshua, you are a bastard! If you leave, don¡¯te back ever again!¡± Pam stamped her foot in annoyance, and she could not stop crying. She did not understand. She thought, it was Joshua¡¯s fault. Why didn¡¯t he apologize? How dare he leave without me? In the past, he would apologize to me as soon as I red at trim! Sure enough! Men are all assholes! They change! Suddenly, she heard a knock on the door. Someone was knocking on the door of the box. Pam thought it was Joshua. She was about to snap. However, it was Helen. She pushed the door open and walked in¡­ Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Peek at the Widow Bathing ¡°You ¡­ you are the general manager of Golden Gate Hotel?¡± Pam randomly wiped her tears a few times and said in surprise. In the past, Pam had seen her in certain Chamber of Commerce in New York. mer She was one of the female merchants that Pam admired in New York! Helen smiled and nodded. ¡®That¡¯s right.¡± Pam asked in confusion, ¡®Ms. Noel, why are you here?¡± ¡°Ms. Windsor, I wanted to tell you that you might have wronged Mr. Palmer.¡± ¡°What? I wronged him!¡± Helen went straight to the point. She took out her phone and showed a video to Pam. ¡®This is the surveince video of you having lunch with Davon at noon. Take a look!¡± The contents of the video started with Pam lying on the table drunk, Davon eating pills, taking off his clothes, and preparing to take a video, and ended with Joshua appearing in time, beating Davon, and finally bringing Pam out of the box. Pam, who was sitting on the bed, stared nkly for a long time. Her lips trembled uncontrobly as she muttered, ¡°Yes ¡­ I have wronged Joshua¡­¡± If it weren¡¯t for Joshua, her reputation and her life would have been ruined! At this moment, she thought of the scene where she was angry at Joshua and even lost her composure! Bul ¡­ but why didn¡¯t he exin? Why is he silently enduring my misjudgment and anger? Is he a fool? He isn¡¯t He just didn¡¯t want to quarrel with me! Thinking of this, Pam felt heartache. It was iparably painful! If she were Joshua, she could not be as calm and generous as him. ¡°I am a bad woman!¡± Pam cried and sobbed. Seeing this, Helen sighed softly andforted, ¡°Ms. Windsor, although I am not married yet, I also understand that it is normal for a couple to quarrel. After all, aren¡¯t you guys still in love?¡± ¡°Love?¡± Pam murmured. How could Pam not know that Joshua liked her after three years of marriage? If he did not like her, with the pressure given by her family, Joshua would have left the Windsor family no matter how poor he was! She was unwilling to admit it because she was once betrayed. She knew he loved her. But was she worthy of his love? was Pam was caught in a dilemma¡­ Should I call Joshua? Pam took out her phone to call Joshua. ¡°The number you dialed has been turned off. Please call againter!¡± He must be angry with me! Buzz! Pam inexplicably felt somewhat nervous and afraid. She was afraid that Joshua would leave and never contact her again! This was the thought that she would never have before¡­ No, I have to find him and exin it clearly! Pam wiped her tears, tidied up her clothes, and said to Helen, ¡°Sorry, Ms. Noel. I have troubled you. I have to go now. I wille to thank you when I have time!¡± Helen smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so distant. Just call me Helen! Add me on Line, and we can go shopping and eat together in the future!¡± Pam took the business card and was surprised. Helen¡¯s status in the New York mall was much higher than hers. Not many people could make her take the initiative to hand out her business card, and all of them were famous big shots in New York! Now she actually said that she wanted to eat and go shopping with Pam. She wanted to be her friend. However, Pam was in a hurry to find Joshua and had no time to think about it. She opened her Line and added Helen. Then she left in a hurry. Watching Pam leave, Helen hugged her shoulders and murmured, ¡®What a stupid woman. She is so lucky to have such a husband yet she doesn¡¯t realize it. Tsk tsk, I¡¯m a little envious!¡± On Joshua¡¯s side. Leaving Golden Gate Hotel, he drove aimlessly on the electric scooter. To be honest, Joshua was a little angry about what Pam had just said. But it was more of a heartache. After all, Pam had been under too much pressure recently. So it was okay. The reason why Joshua did not exin was that he knew Pam¡¯s character. In that kind of mood, no matter what he said, she would take it as an excuse. Only leaving would calm her down, and it would be much better to exin after the event! In the end, it was because his identity could not be exposed to Pam. After all, Alfred had warned him before that he could not reveal his true identity before his power was fully developed. Otherwise, the safety of the people around him would be greatly challenged! Joshua did not dare to take any risks and let Pam be in any danger! ¡°Hey! Joshua!¡± Suddenly, a woman¡¯s voice sounded and stopped him! He stopped the car and turned his head, only to find his old ssmate, Amiah, standing by the side of the road waving at him. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Amiah smiled and said, ¡°I just finished teaching and came out for a drink. I just called you, but your phone was turned off!¡± Joshua took out his phone and tapped it. ¡®Sorry, my phone ran out of battery!¡± ¡°Tsk!¡± Amiah curled her lips. ¡°Since you just happened to appear, let¡¯s go have a drink! Last time, we didn¡¯t even have a good time at my house.¡± Joshua scratched his head and thought. He had nothing to do, so he agreed. ¡°Alright, get in the car! I¡¯ll take you to my friend¡¯s bar!¡± ¡°Yay!¡± Amiah sat on Joshua¡¯s electric bottle, patted his shoulder, and said excitedly, ¡°Whoa! This is cool!¡¯ Joshua was speechless. Joshua started the electric scooter and went straight to Polka Bar. ¡°Hurry up! Hurry up!¡± Amiah urged from behind. ¡°Can you stay quiet? How are you going to get married?¡± ¡°Humph! It¡¯s not that easy to marry me. Hehe, but if it¡¯s you, I can consider it!¡± Joshua rolled his eyes. Suddenly. Amiah touched Joshua¡¯s right cheek. ¡°Hey! Why is your face swollen?¡± ¡°Well.. Joshua was stunned by the question and exined awkwardly, ¡®Ahem! I identally hit the door frame!¡± Amiah said with a smirk, ¡°Tsk, tsk! I think you were secretly watching a widow take a shower and got pped, right? Haha!¡± Joshua was speechless. Ten minutester, the two arrived at Polka Bar. After parking the car, they went straight in. However, the two did not notice. On the street not far away, a red Mazda sedan had just stopped. Inside the car, Pam had a wronged expression as she bit her lips and said, ¡°Humph! I knew it Joshua, are not a good person! Why should I apologize to you? Die outside! Nevere back!¡± Beep!! Pam unhappily pressed the car horn twice! She stepped on the elerator, and the car disappeared into the night¡­ Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Chapter 89 I Want to Drink With Her! ¡°At Polka Bar. Joshua and Amiah found a ce to sit down and ordered fruits and wine. They started chatting. Amiah took a sip of the cocktail and sighed, ¡°From high school until now, almost ten years have passed in the blink of an eye! It¡¯s a pity that the high school era ended. Now, you are the only one that I have a good rtionship with!¡± Joshua forced a smile. ¡°Having a few good friends is enough. People who make friends everywhere won¡¯t have any good friends!¡± ¡°That makes sense!¡± Amiah nodded. ¡°By the way, Joshua, I n to change my profession recently because thepetition in New York Yoga Market is getting bigger and bigger and my family is not very supportive of doing this.¡± ¡°Simple. I might not be able to help you with anything else, but it¡¯s very simple to arrange a good job for you in ourpany!¡± Ah narrowed her eyes and said to Joshua, ¡°Oh? Then can you make me your secretary? It¡¯s the kind of female secretary in TV dramas, the kind that has special rtionships with the president! Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell your wife. After all, it¡¯s only exciting to y behind her back!¡± Joshua was speechless! ¡°Alright! I won¡¯t tease you anymore!¡± Amiah¡¯s expression turned a little serious. ¡°I don¡¯t want to work for my old ssmates! There are two things I want to do at the moment, being a female anchor or opening a pet shop. These two professions have good prospects and are easier than teaching Yoga. Bro, give me a suggestion?¡¯ Female anchor? In Joshua¡¯s opinion, Amiah would definitely be able to beat the famous female anchors on different tforms. In addition, she knew very well about dancing and music. Also, she was humorous, open-minded, and talkative, Combining all these factors, she would be famous very easily. But correspondingly, the living stream industry was a dark one. There were many unspoken rules. Joshua did not want her to touch these things. Therefore, he suggested, ¡°I would suggest you open a pet shop. It¡¯s warm and interesting. If you are not satisfied, you can change to a cat caf¨¦ or something. It¡¯s good! ¡°Okay! Pet shop, then! You must show up at the opening ceremony!¡± ¡°Amiah agreed In fact, there was an inexplicable sense of satisfaction in her heart. In fact, with her EQ, how could she not guess the reason why Joshua did not want her to be a female anchor? Of course, he was concerned about her! Unfortunately, he already had a family, otherwise¡­ Joshua opened his mouth, ¡®Ouch! My stomach suddenly got sick. Enjoy. I need to go to the Men¡¯s room.¡¯ ¡°Go, go, go!¡± Amiahined. At this time, a BMW A6 stopped at the entrance of Polka Bar. A man and a woman got off the car. The man was slightly fat and had a greasy temperament. His arm was wrapped in bandages, and his face was full of a bruise. He was Davon, who was beaten by Joshua at noon. Davon couldn¡¯t hide his indulgent personality. After suffering so many grievances today, it was only a matter of time before him to seek revenge on Joshua. Now, the most important thing was toe over and have a good drink, and then use a woman to check if he was alright after being beaten by Joshua! As soon as he finished bandaging up in the hospital, he made an appointment with a lover whom he had had sex with. They went straight to Polka Bar! ¡°Mr. Elinor! You invite me out at such ate hour. You have topensate me! I recently took a fancy to a bag¡­¡¯ the woman in his arms said softly. If Joshua stood here, he would recognize this woman. She was his high school ssmate, Mandy Rell. During the high school ss reunion, she insulted and ridiculed Joshua many times and was finally taught a lesson. Davon greedily pinched Mandy¡¯s waist and grinned. ¡®Just a bag? Satisfy me tonight. Let alone one bag, even if you want a basket of bags, I will agree.¡± ¡°Mr. Elinor, you are awesome! I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re satisfied tonight!¡± Mandy gave Davon a hard kiss. They stepped into Polka Bar with two bodyguards. They booked a table and ordered wine. Davon moved his hand around Mandy¡¯s body without hesitation, He stared at the girls on the dance floor with his wretched eyes. Gradually, his mouth became dry. If he had not been injured by that bastard Joshua, he would have gone dancing and touching girls. Perhaps, he could invite more girls to join the fun with his money. In addition to Mandy, they could have group sex. Tsk, tsk! It was exciting just thinking about it! Suddenly, his gaze fell on the back of a woman not far away from the bar counter! He was stunned. The woman was too beautiful. Years of hunting experience told him that this must be a hot woman! Thinking of this, Davon poured a ss of wine, leaving Mandy behind, and walked over. ¡°Mr. Elinor, what are you doing?¡± Mandy shouted, but Davon did not look back. Davon walked behind the woman and patted her on the shoulder. ¡°Beauty, are you alone? Would you like to have a drink?¡± Amiah turned around and nced at Davon. She instinctively felt disgusted and refused, ¡°Sorry, I came with a friend. Go find someone else to drink!¡± Davon¡¯s eyes were wide open the instant he saw Amiah turn around. Tsk, tsk! She was not inferior to Pam in terms of looks and figure. He decided to take her down no matter what! Davon threw out the conditions. ¡°Beauty, drink with me, and I¡¯ll give you 1,600 dors in return.¡± ¡°Not interested!¡± Amiah refused. This attitude made Davon a little unhappy. ¡°Little girl, do you know who I am? Do you know the consequences of refusing my toast?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know! I don¡¯t want to know either!¡± Damn it!¡± Davon was immediately angry. The more stubborn Amiah was, the stronger his desire to conquer her became. ¡°Today, you have to drink with me!¡¯ As he spoke, he snapped his fingers. The two bodyguards and Mandy followed. Mandy¡¯s expression changed when she saw Amiah. ¡°It¡¯s you, little slut!¡± ¡°You know each other?¡± Davon asked Mandy curiously. Mandy nodded. When she thought about how Amiah had been in the limelight during thest ss reunion and had even pped her face until it was swollen, her heart was filled with anger. Thus, she ndered, ¡°She is my high school ssmate. Although she looks very pure, she is actually a slut. As a yoga teacher, on the surface, she taught those richdies. Behind their back, she messes around with their husbands. She is very shameless!¡± Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Amiah¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Mandy! You nder me!¡± Mandy, on the other hand, had an attitude of ¡®what can you do to me¡¯. ¡°What? Come and hit me if you dare?¡± ¡°Yoga teacher?¡± Davon didn¡¯t care about the argument. He looked up and down at Amiah. Well! No wonder she looks so perfect. So she is a Yoga teacher. I believe we can¡­ Therefore, without thinking, Davon directly ordered the bodyguard, ¡°Invite this girl to my seat. I want to have a good drink with her!¡± Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Chapter 90 My Connections Are Strong The bodyguards went over to forcefully take Amiah away. ¡°If you want to take my friend to drink, shouldn¡¯t you say hello to me first?¡¯ Suddenly, Joshua¡¯s voice sounded, and he walked toward them.. Davon¡¯s red and swollen face immediately darkened. ¡°Little bastard, it¡¯s you?¡± Mandy also widened her eyes in surprise. ¡°Joshua?¡± Joshua turned a deaf ear and looked at Amiah. Thetter understood and quickly ran over, hiding behind him. Amiah snorted unhappily. ¡°If youe a littleter, I will be forced to drink!¡± Joshua rolled his eyes, saying, ¡®With your personality, it would be good if you don¡¯t force others to drink!¡± Amiah snickered and pursed her lips. The veins on Davon¡¯s forehead bulged, and his eyes were bloodshot as he said coldly, ¡°Joshua, I was looking for you! The injuries on my face were all thanks to you. How can you repay this debt?¡± Joshua¡¯s eyes turned cold. He said, ¡°I have something to settle with you too!¡± After all, if it weren¡¯t for Davon, he wouldn¡¯t have been wronged by Pam and received a p! He was angry just thinking about it! When Mandy heard that Joshua and Davon had a conflict, she was shocked. She immediately realized that this was a good opportunity for revenge! She hadn¡¯t forgotten about what she had suffered at thest ss reunion! Even the ss leader, Quinn, and Reece could not stand up to Joshua. She knew that she could not take revenge with her own strength. But now with Davon¡¯s help, there was definitely no problem! After all, Davon used to brag in front of her about how awesome he was in New York City, and no one dared to provoke him! Mandy rolled her eyes and added fuel to the fire, ¡°Mr. Elinor, Joshua is very arrogant and shameless. Some time ago, during our ss reunion, he deliberately bullied me just because I mentioned your name. ¡°Guess what he said? He actually said that you were a pile of stinky dog shit in New York. Even if you knelt in front of him, he wouldn¡¯t look at you.¡± If it happened in the past, Davon would have doubted Mandy¡¯s words. However, he had just been taught a lesson by Joshua this afternoon, and he was sure that Joshua could say these words. Davon¡¯s anger became even stronger. He gritted his remaining teeth and fiercely said, ¡°Joshua! I will give you onest chance. As long as you hand over your wife and the youngdy behind you, kneel on the ground, and apologize to me, maybe I can let you go! ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll teach you how the word ¡®death¡¯ is spelled.¡± Joshua was indifferent. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My English was taught by my PE teacher. I really don¡¯t know how to write death. Why don¡¯t you teach me?¡¯ This tant provocation made Davon so angry. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± He grabbed a bottle of beer and threw it on the ground! Snap! The bottle exploded! ¡®The happy guests in the bar were immediately attracted. Even the girls dancing in the middle of the dance floor stopped, including DJ, who was ying music! Needless to say, this was a signal that a conflict was about to ur. Of course, each and every one of them was curious. Joshua, I¡¯ll show you how strong my connections are!¡± As he spoke, he turned around and shouted into the bar, ¡°I am Davon Elinor, and now there is a brat who dares to act tough with me. Friends, if you have time,e and help me. Tonight is my treat!¡± C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Davon liked to hang around in entertainment ces. He often came to Polka Bar and knew a lot of people there. At least on the surface. He believed that with his connection, a bunch of people would stand up for him, and Joshua would be freaked out. Mandy looked at Davon with admiration and said, ¡°Wow! Mr. Elinor. I adore you!¡± She sneered and threatened Joshua, ¡°Stupid idiot! I¡¯ll make you kneel downter!¡± Joshua smiled coldly and said nothing! Just as Davon and Mandy were feeling smug¡­ Something unexpected happened. They saw the customers and gangsters in the bar walking towards them, but none of them stood behind Davon. They all stood behind Joshua and greeted him respectfully! They seemed to know each other. ¡°What ¡­ what¡¯s going on? Why did you run to the other side?¡± Davon was stunned, and his brain stopped working. The group of hoodlums responded with disdain. ¡°Who do you think you are to call us friend? Who do you know?¡± ¡°It¡¯s you who wants to act tough with Joshua? Look at your annoying face. I can¡¯t wait to make you taste my fist! ¡°Kneel down and apologize 10 Joshua! Hurry up!¡¯ Dozens of hooligans shouted, all of whom had fierce expressions as if they wanted to swallow Davon. Davon and Mandy were so scared that their legs went limp. They all fell to their knees. They didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. Why the hell was this? Of course, Davon did not know that Joshua taught Danie a lesson the night before yesterday. Each of the gangsters got 1,600 dors, and they all knew that Joshua was Rex¡¯s friend. Even the dumbest person would know that helping Joshua in this kind of conflict was right. Joshua looked at Davon, who was kneeling on the ground, and said coldly. ¡°I warned you this afternoon. If you don¡¯t behave yourself, don¡¯t me me. Since you have broken the agreement now¡­¡± ien ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Davon was so nervous that cold sweat appeared on his forehead. His intuition told him that Joshua would not let him off easily. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. What I want to do is to strip you of the source of happiness you enjoy the most!¡± Joshua stepped forward and kicked between Davon¡¯s legs without warning! nk! Davon¡¯s balls were shattered! ¡°Ouch!¡± Davon twitched, his mouth foaming! From beginning to end, Davon¡¯s bodyguards didn¡¯t dare to do anything. Mandy shivered with fear. She did not expect that Davon, who was so willful in her eyes, was defeated so easily in front of Joshua. He didn¡¯t even have the chance to fight back. *Joshua, this matter has nothing to do with me. Please let me go,¡± Mandy quickly pleaded. Joshua looked down at her and said indifferently, ¡°Didn¡¯t you stop the car and scold me after the gatheringst time? You said you wanted to teach me a lesson. Did you forget?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Mandy looked embarrassed, not knowing how to exin. Joshua said to Amiah, ¡°I just heard what she said to you. How to deal with it will be up to you!¡± Amiah clenched her fist and said with an evil smile, ¡°I¡¯m going to have someone p her fake face!¡± Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Chapter 91 The Second Bidding Begins The next day at nine in the morning. It was the third day after Joshua made the bet with the Windsor family and the Hill Group! ording to the agreement, Pam¡¯spany needed to provide construction materials for Maple Properties! If they failed, they¡¯d have to ept the rules and regtions, Regarding this, both the Windsor family and the Hill Group were looking forward to this day. They were waiting to see Joshua and Pam make a fool of themselves! In order to achieve the best results, they also had a tacit agreement to set this bidding meeting in Pam¡¯spany. Maple Properties had no objections. At this time, many people had gathered in Pam¡¯s building. In the first floor office. In addition to the remaining seven employees under Pam, the employees who collectively resigned a few days ago also arrived. ording to their thoughts, when Pam¡¯s bidding failed and the branchpany was under Marsh¡¯s control, they coulde back to work. And the seven losers under Pam would get lost. More than twenty employees who had resigned were sitting on their office chairs and desks. Some were lying down to y games, and some were simply sitting on the desk smoking! They did not care that this was the office area. Regina couldn¡¯t bear to watch such things any longer. She frowned, reminding them, ¡°Can you guys open your eyes? This is Pam¡¯spany. It¡¯s no ce for you guys to have fun.¡± Hearing this, the resigned employees all showed a mocking expressions. ¡°Tsk! Why don¡¯t you open your eyes? Can¡¯t you see that from today onwards, thispany will belong to Marsh?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We have the final say in this office area in the future. As for you guys, you should think about where to go.¡± THehe! Marsh will definitely win the bid this time. At that time, half of New York¡¯s construction materials will be ours. As long as he says a word, you guys will get lost from New York!¡± The representative of resigned employees, Lizeth, was even more merciless. ¡°Humph! Don¡¯t you like to cling to that little slut Pam? When she works for the Windsor family for free, you guys can also follow her. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t have a sry. you can do part-time jobs as a prostitute. After all, you guys are all young. This job is perfect for you.¡± This sentence shocked Regina and the others. She was so angry! Natalia said in a low voice, ¡°Lizeth, do you still have a conscience? How did Pam treat you? How dare you say such things!¡± Lizeth snorted coldly and put on an indifferent attitude. ¡®So what? Do you understand the winner takes all while the loser gets nothing?¡± Actually. Lizeth was very conflicted in her heart! She knew that Pam had helped her many times. And she knew that her resigning was a shameful thing to do. But everything has changed because of that incident! The night before yesterday, Lizeth got drunk at the dinner party organized by Marsh. When she woke up the next day, she was lying on Davon¡¯s bed! She had been tortured. That was not the only thing. After she got drunk, her boyfriend called her by video, but Davon answered the call. He did a live broadcast in front of her boyfriend! They broke up. They were about to get married. Lizeth was devastated. She begged for help, but Davon pped 3 thousand dors on her face and then left. He even threatened that if she didn¡¯t stop right there, he would ruin her life. Lizeth could only shut her mouth andin to Marsh. Marsh, on the other hand, simply said that when he won the bid this time, he would make her a manager. All the female employees who joined the party would be leaders. Only then did this matter be suppressed. However, no matter what, Lizeth had already been hurt. After the copse, an extreme idea gradually emerged in her mind! That was, what she encountered was not her fault, but Pam¡¯s fault! Tf it weren¡¯t for Pam, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have fallen into such a situation! As for her boyfriend breaking up with her, it was all because her boyfriend was too narrow-minded. He couldn¡¯t even tolerate her girlfriend sleeping with someone else. Bah! It was not that she was not good enough, but her boyfriend was not worthy of her! With this thought, Lizeth stopped feeling guilty. Instead, she was looking forward to her promotion and sry increase in the future, and personally witnessed Pam suffer more than her after losing the gambling agreement. Only then would Lizeth feel mentally bnced¡­ At this time, in the conference room on the second floor. * The people from Maple Properties, the Hill Group, and the Windsor family were all here. In addition, there were many materials suppliers for New York here! Some of them had cooperated with Pam and came to see Pam make a fool of herself! There was also arge portion of them who wanted to obtain information. They wanted to build a connection with whoever got the bidding for Maple Properties today. It would be either the Windsor family or the Hill family Group!¡¯ As for Pam? She was a big no. At this time, the most high-spirited one was Marsh! In the past few days, he had first taken down Pam¡¯s 1 million dors, stole Pam¡¯s employees, and even got many big orders in the raw materials market of New York! Now in terms of building materials, Marsh believed that hispany was no worse than the Hill Group. Therefore, they were highly possible to win the bidding cooperation today! He would be the only heir of the Windsor family, the leader of the future. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. At that time, Joshua and Pam would all be under his control. Thinking of this, Marsh nced at Pam and asked, ¡°There are still a few minutes before the meeting. Why are you here alone today? Where is that loser Joshua?¡± Hearing this, Pam frowned and was a little impatient. ¡°Where did he go? How would I know?¡¯ Thinking of Joshua, Pam felt angry! He actually went to the bar with another woman behind her back and didn¡¯te back the entire night! Moreover, on such an important asion today, he was nowhere to be found. She should divorce such an irresponsible man. Seeing this, Marsh immediately understood something and sneered, ¡®Oh! You guys quarreled? It is expected. Joshua is a coward. He was bragging three days ago. When the critical timees, he will just leave. Now he may be hiding in the trash can!¡± Danie, who was sitting across from him, frowned and said in a very displeased manner, ¡°Joshua must be involved in this gambling agreement. If he doesn¡¯te, who willplete the gambling agreement?¡± At this time, Giselle interrupted and looked at Pam with a bad look. ¡®Tsk, tsk! Isn¡¯t this simple? The timid Joshua quits, but his wife is here. After all, they are legal husband and wife, They must bear the responsibility together! Am I right, Pam?¡± Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Chapter 92 When Does He Give the Money? Once this was said, Heidy, who was sitting next to Pam, changed her expression. She hurriedly said, ¡®Joshua was the one who agreed to the gambling agreement. If the agreement is lost, it will be borne by him. What does it have to do with Pam?¡± Giselle pouted, ¡°Auntie Heidy, what you said is wrong! After all, Pam signed the gambling agreement! Why shouldn¡¯t she bear it? And don¡¯t forget, if your bidding fails this time, Pam will work for the Windsor family for free. At that time, she has to listen to whatever we say! It¡¯s all the same!¡±. ¡°You¡­¡± Heidy could not say a word but vented her anger on Joshua. She cursed in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s all Joshua¡¯s fault! It¡¯s such bad luck to have him as part of the family!¡± Seeing this, the representatives of the Hill Group and the material suppliers next to them allughed. What a man! At this time, Mary raised her eyebrows and pinched her throat as she said to Pam, ¡°Before the meeting begins, I want to ask you something. You promised me before that as long as you join this bidding independently, you will return all the investment and interest that the Windsor family has invested in yourpany over the years. It is a total of 1 million dors, and the deadline was in three days. Shouldn¡¯t you give this money to me now?¡± Pam was stunned. ¡°But I¡¯ve given it to you? ¡°You gave it to me?¡¯ Mary¡¯s face sank. ¡°Bitch! How dare you lie in front of so many people. When did you give it to me?¡± ¡°I really gave it to you. On the night of the gambling agreement, Marsh and Giselle came to ask for money. Joshua gave them 1 million dors.¡± Heidy and Donte nodded in agreement. Mary turned to look at Marsh and Giselle. ¡°Is this true?¡± The two of them looked at each other. They had already discussed this matter and had a countermeasure in ce. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Marsh deliberately pulled a long face and red at Pam. ¡°When did you give us the money? And you said that Joshua took out 1 million dors. How ridiculous! Who would believe a piece of trash like Joshua could take out 1 million dors?¡± Hearing this, most people shook their heads. They said Joshua taking out 1 million dors was even more incredible than a pig being able to navigate a rocket! However, when Danie and Patrick heard this, they believed it to be true! 1. million dors¡­ Wasn¡¯t it the money that Joshua took from them? Of course, they would never mention this kind of embarrassing thing! At this time, Giselle echoed, ¡°Tsk, tsk! Pam, I thought you were bold enough, but I didn¡¯t expect that you even dare to deceive Grandma! Next time you will say that Grandma owes you 1 million dors, right?¡± ¡®¡­¡± Pam was shocked by how shameless Marsh and Giselle could be. They even made a false usation against her! This kind of behavior was too hateful! Thinking about it, she med herself for being angry that night and not letting the two of them leave the receipt. What should she do now? Suddenly, a light shed in her mind. She continued to exin, ¡°Grandma, we have surveince cameras in our neighborhood. As long as we check the surveince footage from that night, we can find out that the two of them came to our house that night. When they left, each of them carried a ck pocket with cash inside! ¡°Or, we can investigate their bank ount information and see if there is arge amount of unknown cash ie!¡± Marsh¡¯s and Giselle¡¯s expressions changed. But they wouldn¡¯t admit it just like that! Marsh guiltily exined, ¡®Those ¡­ those two bags were the trash that we saw in the stairwell. We wanted to do something good so we throw them out! As for the bank ount, there is indeed cash ie recently. I borrowed it from my friend. Can¡¯t l?¡± Pam frowned and asked, ¡°Since you are helping to throw trash, why did you bring the ck pocket into the car instead of throwing it into the trash can? Also, you said that your friend lent your money. Why didn¡¯t they transfer online? Did you have to withdraw the money and put it back in the bank?¡± ¡°Well¡­. Marsh¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat! He thought, fuck! I was careless! Pam was much harder to deal with than imagined! Seeing this, Pam seized the chance to pursue, ¡®Marsh, If you can¡¯t answer, it proves that you are guilty! You guys want to keep the money for your own!¡± Marsh and Giselle opened their mouths. But they couldn¡¯t say anything. They had no reasons. Seeing this, the people present finally understood that Pam had really given 1 million dors, but Marsh and Giselle kept the money. Great! Crazy Giselle and Marsh! However, at this moment, Mary let out a cold snort, saying, ¡°Pam, I don¡¯t care what happened to the 1 million dors. As long as you don¡¯t personally hand it over to me, it doesn¡¯t count.¡¯ Pam¡¯s face paled. ¡°Grandma? Why¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, she was interrupted by Mary in a cold voice. ¡°This is my rule! I believe in Marsh and Giselle¡¯s words. Unless you can take out the most direct evidence that you gave them money, you must pay me 1 million dors!¡± Hearing this, Donte and his family lost hope. He was d that they could pay back the money with someone else¡¯s money. But now they had to take out another 1 million dors! But where could they get this money? That was impossible! Pam was so angry that her eyes turned red, her lips trembling. Although Mary was old, she was cunning. She knew that the money was coveted by Marsh and Giselle. However, she pretended that she didn¡¯t believe it and spoke for Marsh and Giselle. Marsh and Pam were both children of the Windsor family! But they weren¡¯t treated equally. At this time, Marsh and Giselle let out a sigh of relief. With Mary standing with them, they had nothing to fear about. Marsh became even more arrogant and berated Pam, ¡°You little slut, how dare you use Giselle and me of secretly taking the money. I will sue you for ndering us. I will make you stay in prison!¡± Giselle was even more provocative. ¡°Are you not convinced? Then find the evidence! Hehe, if you can do it,1 will admit that this money was taken by us and call you boss! Unfortunately, you can¡¯t find it!¡± At this time. The conference room door was pushed open with a creak. Joshua strode in, curling his lips in disgust, ¡°Tsk, tsk! You guys want to be my wife¡¯s employee? Are you worthy?¡¯ Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Sent to Africa for Mining! Joshua¡¯s appearance shocked everyone in the meeting room! N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Giselle¡¯s face turned ugly. ¡°You coward, how dare youe here? Aren¡¯t you afraid of losing the agreement and being punished?¡± Joshua spread his hands and said, ¡®Some people even dare to share the video of themselves hugging the trash can and begging others to fuck them. Why wouldn¡¯t I daree?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Giselle gritted her teeth in anger. He was so good at provoking her! Marsh stood up and spoke up for Giselle. ¡°Loser! There¡¯s no need for you to be so arrogant. Hurry up and hand over 1 million dors 10 Grandma, and then pay the penalty for losing the bet. Don¡¯t tell me you intend to go back on your words? This is written in terms. It has a legal effect, and it¡¯s useless to go back on your . words! ¡°Whoever goes back on their word is a big joke!¡± Joshua looked at Giselle. ¡°Just now, you said that as long as I take out the evidence for the 1 million dors, you will admit it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right? Don¡¯t tell me you can?¡± Giselle said with disdain. With a harmless smile, Joshua took out his phone and yed an audio recording. As the recording was yed, Marsh and Giselle gradually turned pale. The audio recording was from the night when Joshua paid 1 million dors and Giselle lost the bet and called Joshua Dad. ¡°Now, do you admit it or not?¡¯ Joshua rested his hands on the desk and stared at Giselle coldly. She felt the light in his eyes. Giselle felt like she was being stared at by a wild beast, and she felt spooky. Marsh, who was beside him, was naturally unwilling. He forced himself to exin, ¡®This ¡­ this recording is very likely to be synthesized. Now that technology is so advanced, who knows what you did to make such audio to frame us?¡± You really won¡¯t admit it when you can¡¯t deny it, Joshua thought. But in Joshua¡¯s eyes, this was only thest struggle! Joshua continued, ¡®Mr. Windsor has overlooked one thing, and that is there is an additional witness, and that person is here! ¡°Trying to bluff? Trying to trick me? No way!¡± Marsh obviously did not believe it! Joshua pointed in the direction of Danie and Patrick. ¡®Oh! In fact, they owe me 1 million dors. You can see the transaction history in their ount and the ck bags are also theirs. Am I right?¡± Patrick and Danie were stunned! They thought, you can solve your own family¡¯s problems by yourself. Don¡¯t get us involved. Do you think we didn¡¯t look like a big jokest time? So what that we owed you money? ¡®It was clearly extortion back then! Of course, they could onlyin inwardly. What Joshua said was the truth! So in order not to attract more attention, Danie could only nod her head in annoyance! Seeing this, Marsh was dumbfounded! He would never think that the money was obtained from Danie! It was such a coincidence? Of course, no matter how shocked and confused he was, it was useless. With Danie as a witness, it waspletely confirmed that the money was embezzled by Marsh! Marsh lowered his head and dared not speak. The people who mocked Joshua and Pam felt so embarrassed. As for Mary, her face was full of anger. He had thought that standing out to speak up for Marsh was enough. Joshua surprised her. She was a big joke now! However, she was a smart person after all and changed the topic. ¡°Since all of this is a misunderstanding, let¡¯s leave this matter for now. Let¡¯s consider it as Pam giving me 1 million dors. Let¡¯s just focus on the gambling agreement and the second bidding meeting!¡± With just some simple words, he was going to end the previous topic. Joshua did not want to argue on this matter. After all, the show had just begun. There were plenty of opportunities to prove them wrongter. Thinking of this, Joshua walked to Pam and sat down. Just as he was about to greet Pam, he saw her re at h¨ªm coldly! She wished she could eat him alive! What¡¯s that look? he thought. What was going on? Could it be that the misunderstanding of beating Davon up yesterday had not been resolved? s! It seems that I need to find a chance to exin properly! Of course, Joshua would never have thought that Pam was angry because she saw him and Amiah go to Polka Bar to drink. He hadn¡¯t returned at night! Something must have happened! However, Joshua was wronged. Last night, after his conflict in the bar with Davon and Mandy, he sent Amiah home. He saw that it was toote and found a hotel to stay in. As for Davon and Mandy, the way Joshua handled them was very simple. Mandy was pped more than ten times by Amiah until she wiped her tears. Davon was not so lucky as he did bad things often. He had Davon sign the contract and go to Rex¡¯s mine in Africa. The ne left this morning! It was said that the big guys over there ¡°liked¡± people like Davon. Davon happened to be kicked by Joshua and could not be a man anymore, so Africa was the right choice for him! Joshua didn¡¯t want to talk too much about them. Alexia held the opening speech for the second bidding meeting. The second bidding meeting was simple, continuing the first bid that had not ended. Due to the arrival of more material suppliers, what they talked about at this meeting naturally couldn¡¯t avoid them! Danie was full of confidence. ¡°Since everyone is from the business field, why don¡¯t we get straight to the point? The bidding result of Maple Properties will greatly change the structure of New York¡¯s building materials market! Then I would like to ask all the representatives to choose an exclusive partner before the bidding results are announced, not after that. The Hill Group will only talk about supply cooperation before the results are announced, and will not talk about it afterward! Hearing this, all the suppliers present, including the Windsor family, frowned! His meaning was really obvious, and he wanted to force the suppliers to pick up a side in advance. The Windsor family did well in the past few days and made a lot of deals. Then she would force the rest of the suppliers to cooperate with her first. . After all, in terms of capital and connections, the Hill Group was much stronger than the Windsor family! The chances of sess for this bidding were also higher! Speaking of this, these suppliers who wanted to wait quietly for the result had to make a judgment! Most of the suppliers still made the priority to cooperate with the Hill Group after weighing their options. After all, the chances of sess for bidding were higher this way. Of course, there were some who valued the Windsor family more and chose to cooperate with them. Among the people present, none of them cooperated with Pam¡¯s branchpany. They thought only fools would cooperate with Pam¡¯s branchpany! Suddenly, Marsh nced around and said with some confusion, ¡°Mr. Elinor? Why isn¡¯t Mr. Elinor here today?¡± After all, this was the supplier that he valued the most. If he helped to stand by his side, he would have much more confidence! Everyone shook their heads nkly, indicating that they did not know. Joshua fiddled with his fingers and smiled, ¡°I heard that he was sent to Africa to mine. Don¡¯t wait for him toe!¡± Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Please Sign Marsh stared at Joshua like he was looking at an idiot, ¡°A piece of trash like you doesn¡¯t even have the chance to meet Mr. Elinor. How dare you say that he went to Africa for mine? Do you know that if he knows it, you will die?¡± Joshua supported his chin with one hand and muttered, ¡°He might be killed. After all, those guys in Africa are not weak!¡± ¡°You are so stubborn. Anyway, you¡¯ll know soon.¡± At the same time, Marsh nced at Pam. He thought Davon had already acted ording to his suggestion. Then, yesterday, Pam must have been raped by Davon! Joshua would be aughingstock. Just thinking about it made Marsh feel good! Of course, Joshua did not know that his words made Joshua hate him more. Yesterday at Golden Gate Hotel, Davon almost insulted Pam. The one behind this was Marsh! Joshua would avenge Pam. At this time, Danie said impatiently, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about nonsense! What I want to know the most now is how Joshua willplete the gambling agreement. After witnessing their failure, we still have to start our bidding!¡± Patrick also added, ¡°That¡¯s right! Joshua, the time for the gambling agreement is up. Hurry up and show us your construction materials. Didn¡¯t you say three days ago that you couldplete it?¡± Patrick even looked at Pam with a provocative gaze! The man who had betrayed Pam back then stared at Pam with this kind of gaze. Pam was very upset. Butpared to the disappointment at the moment, it was nothing! Joshua promised her three days ago He asked her to believe him. She had a little bit of expectation. What if it came true? But the result was disappointing! What had Joshua done in the past few days? He squatted at thepany entrance to y games on his phone! He went to the hotel and beat up Davon! He went to the bar with girls at night! She should not have trusted this kind of unreliable man from the beginning! In short, this time she failed. She was sure. Pam had nothing to say! She got up and was about to admit that her bid had failed. Marsh suddenly said, ¡°Joshua! I am very puzzled. At this time, you are not afraid at all? Do you know what I want you to do? I promise you will never forget it in your life!¡± Joshua leaned back, ¡°So what if I know or not? Anyway, I can¡¯t lose!¡± The people present couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I¡¯ve seen idiots before, but it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen such a fool.¡± ¡°He¡¯s hrious!¡± ¡°How shameless are you to say that? Do you really think we are stupid? We can¡¯t even see the situation clearly?¡¯ ¡°Joshua, don¡¯t be stubborn. Just admit defeat. We are still waiting for the bidding results of the Windsor family and the Hill Group!¡± Joshua didn¡¯t speak. He did not take it to heart. Pam was already so embarrassed that she wanted to escape. Why did I marry him? she thought and sighed, As for Donte and his wife, they already copsed on the chairs. They were hopeless. They only wanted their daughter to divorce Joshua after the meeting. Trash, scram as far away as you can! they thought. After Marshughed for a while, his eyes shed with a hint of malice. ¡°Fine! I admire your confidence, Joshuo. Since you think you can win, why don¡¯t we add another term on the basis of the gambling agreement? ¡°Tell me about it.¡¯ Joshua was interested. Marsh rolled his eyes and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. As long as you lose the gambling agreement this time, you will go to Flinton Steel Mill to run naked in the middle of the night. Do you dare to agree?¡± Hearing this, the crowd gasped. Flinton Steel Mill! In the suburbs on the west side of the city, after a big fire 20 years ago, it was abandoned. Now the surroundings were deste. It was said that it was haunted at night. No one dared to go there at night. To make Joshua run naked there? Even if he wasn¡¯t scared, this would definitely make him famous in New York! Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that Marsh was deliberately making fun of Joshua when he proposed this additional agreement! No matter how stupid Joshua was, he would never agree to such additional terms! But what they never expected was that Joshua nodded. He said, ¡°This additional term is quite interesting. You must add it! By the way, I am going to win. Are you and Patrick going to do this too?¡± Marsh was stunned. It was just his sudden thought, but Joshua agreed. What a big idiot! Marsh thought. He quickly nodded. ¡°Of course! After all, it¡¯s written in terms!¡± Patrick also said that there was no problem, as they would definitely win! Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g As long as he could see Joshua suffer, he was happy. Adding an additional term was nothing important to him! Therefore, the legal personnel present quickly finished the new agreement. They printed it, stamped the seal, and signed it! Pam could not stand it anymore and said with the most disappointed tone to Joshua, ¡°Joshua! You are a madman! I really regret meeting you!¡± Pam was totally desperate. She only wanted to finish the matter as soon as possible! She stood up and said to everyone, ¡°Actually, ourpany¡¯s situation is just like what everyone is seeing now. It is a pity that ourpany did not¡­¡± She had yet to finish her sentence. Suddenly there was a knock on the door of the conference room! Bang! ¡®Who is it?¡± Marsh shouted impatiently. He hated being disturbed now. The conference room door was pushed open. He saw people. Five or six people walked in!¡± The leader of the group was a middle-aged man with an extraordinary air. It was Brenton, the president of New York Bank. Brenton¡¯s arrival stunned everyone present! How did such a big shote here? Manypanies in New York neededmercial loans. Who had the final say in business loans? It was Brenton! The Windsor family, the Hill Group, and the suppliers all stood up. They greeted Brenton and tried to befriend him! Brenton only nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb you for a few minutes! I would like to ask, which one of you is Pam?¡± Giselle pointed at Pam¡¯s seat. ¡°It¡¯s her! Mr. Ford, did this bitch owe a bank loan? She should be severely punished!¡± Everyone was preparing to watch a good show! However, Brenton turned a deaf ear to Giselle. He walked straight to Pam and ced a stack of documents on the table. With a smile, he said, ¡°Ms. Windsor, please sign this agreement to ept the transfer of all the assets of the Morton Group! Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Headline As soon as this was said, everyone¡¯s mouths couldn¡¯t help but open wide. The expression on their faces was either astonishment or astonishment! Did I hear something wrong? Including Pam herself, everyone thought so. After being stunned for more than ten seconds, she finally reacted and asked in confusion, ¡°Mr. Ford, what are you saying? Brenton patiently exined, ¡°It¡¯s like this. The Morton Group has been borrowing business loans at New York Bank all this time. Because something happened some time ago, thepany¡¯s value shrank significantly, causing thepany to be unable to pay back the debt. In the end, thepany could only mortgage itself to our bank and be auctioned by the bank. Recently, it was bought by a mysterious person for 16 million dors. It was entrusted by a mysterious person to give all the assets of the Morton Group to Ms. Windsor. ¡°This time, I brought the professional financial market team and the drafted asset transfer agreement. As long as Ms. Windsor signs it, the Morton Group will be yours!¡± Everyone was shocked. This exnation immediately caused an uproar! The Morton Group was going to belong to Pam? How ¡­ how was this possible? It was unrealistic! This was the first thought that came to everyone! Of course, they wanted to question its authenticity! However, this was something that Brenton had personally said! With his status, how could he lie? That must be true! At the thought of this, they all faintly realized that something bad might have happened¡­ At this moment, Joshua was the most rxed one! After all, he had arranged all of this! Since the incident with the Morton Group, he had started to arrange for the acquisition of the Morton Group¡¯s assets! At that time, in New York¡¯s building materials market, whether it was the Hill Group or the Windsor family, their attention was on the bidding of Maple Properties! No one noticed the transfer of the follow-up assets of the Morton Group! Therefore, Joshua took advantage of the loophole easily. Thepany that originally had a market value of over 160 million dors was bought by him at a price of 16 million dors. He had definitely made a lot! Pam¡¯s mind was buzzing. She was shocked! She was going to take over the Morton Group? She was not dreaming? She secretly pinched herself! It hurt! It hurt a little, so it was true! However, who was the mysterious man who bought the Morton Group and gave it to her? Pam could not think of knowing such a person! As for Joshua, she did not even think about his possibility! That was 50 million dors! It was a lot. There might not even be 50 million sperm. Damn it! Stop! she asked herself. At this time, Heidy, who was beside her, happily reminded her, ¡°Pam, what are you thinking about? Hurry up and sign the agreement! After you sign it, you will be a rich big boss!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Pam was a bit hesitant. In her opinion, this agreement was not won by herself, but a gift from the mysterious man! Before she could figure out his identity, he had to sign it, and this made her feel inexplicably flustered! But Heidy did not care about that. She wished she could pick up a pen and sign on Pam¡¯s behalf. She swallowed her saliva and said, ¡°What are you thinking about? If you don¡¯t sign it. our family will be completely reduced to nothing. When the timees, we will have nothing left. Hurry up!¡± Donte was also excited. ¡°Pam! Listen to your mother and sign it!¡± Being forced by her parents, Pam did not think too much! The signing of the agreement waspleted! *Congrattions, Ms. Pam. From now on, you will be the only person in charge of the Morton Group and have 100% of its shares!¡± Brenton congratted Pam. Pam, who was in a dizzy state, quickly stood up and shook hands with Brenton, saying. ¡®Thank you, Mr. Ford! Thank you for the hard work!¡± Joshua, who had been watching the show for a long time, looked around the Windsor family and the Hill Group and smiled, ¡°Everyone, now my wife has all the assets of the Morton Group. What else do you want to say about the gambling agreement?¡¯ At this time, all the people of the Windsor family and the Hill Group were sitting. Their gazes were dull, and cold sweat kept popping out! This sudden change was something they did not dare to think of, nor could they have imagined! Were they happy? of course not! Marsh stood up with his hands on his desk and gulped nervously. He questioned, ¡°Even if Pam has all the assets of the Morton Group, can she prove that the construction materials she has can meet the needs of Maple Properties? As soon as he said this, the rest of the people seemed to have grasped something and stared at Joshua and Pam with questioning eyes! This was their final chance to win. Brenton nced at them with an indifferent gaze and flipped the list of assets in the terms of the asset transfer of the Morton Group to everyone. ¡°Here! Look!¡± In this column, there were all the assets of the Morton Group. It included the number of materials needed. One had to know that before this, the Morton Group had made great efforts in order to win the bidding for Maple Properties! It had already gathered the construction materials needed for Maple Properties early on. It was waiting to use them as the trump card in the bidding meeting. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Unfortunately, before the bidding began, the Morton family was fucked! The building materials it had hoarded were all kept and not touched at all! Now, it was Pam¡¯s assets! Everyone was silent! The atmosphere in the conference room was extremely awkward. Alexia stood up. ¡°Since Pam haspleted the terms of the gambling agreement, I will fulfill the agreement on behalf of Maple Properties. The winner of the bid will be Pam!¡± Hearing this, Pam was so excited that her face turned red and she nodded repeatedly! Marsh only felt that his world went ck. He sat back in his chair and muttered, ¡®It¡¯s over¡­ It¡¯s over!¡± In the past few days, in order to win the bid, he signed a cooperation agreement with many suppliers. The total sum involved in the contract exceeded 16 million dors! If he won the bid, this money would be easily earned back! But now, it meant that his contracts signed in the past few days were trash now. ¡®He couldn¡¯t even sell the building materials he owned now. So many raw materials for building materials turned out to be useless. Want to break the contract? It would be sued by all the suppliers! The rest of the Windsor family seemed to have lost their souls! The faces of the people from the Hill Group turned even worse. They had thought that the Morton Group would fall, and the Hill family would naturally take the bid! Patrick even promised Griffin! For this, the Hill Group even made advance adjustments to the development strategy of the follow-up companies! It just waited for the bidding contract to be signed and they could start work immediately! But now that things had turned out this way. Patrick was worried that when he returned, he would definitely be skinned and cramped by that hot-tempered father-inw! At this time, Joshua stood up and stretched. He smiled harmlessly at Marsh and Patrick. ¡°The two of you, don¡¯t forget to meet naked at the steel mill tomorrow. Don¡¯t panic, I will definitely help you make the headlines!¡± Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Mrs. Windsor Has a Heart Attack! Joshua¡¯s words sounded like the summoning of the devil from hell to Marsh and Patrick! If they ran naked in the steel mill, wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing? They did not allow this to happen! With a bitter face, Marsh talked to Joshua, ¡®Then ¡­ that, why don¡¯t we forget about this additional agreement? It¡¯s quite boring!¡± Patrick also echoed, ¡®That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! It¡¯s not good to do this in the middle of the night. It is destructive to morals. Forget it!¡± Joshua waved his hand and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s quite interesting! Besides, you guys are the ones who do harm to society¡¯s morals, not me. I don¡¯t have to panic. Anyway, this matter is settled. If you guys are not willing, you can just go through the legal procedures. After all, the terms are written. If you can¡¯t complete the additional conditions, you have to fulfill the legal responsibility. This is all that you guys requested!¡± The faces of Marsh and Patrick turned gloomy! If they had known earlier, they wouldn¡¯t have done this. In the end, they reaped what they sowed! They felt so regretful! Mary stood up shakily and looked at Alexia with a ttering expression that she rarely had before. ¡°Ms. Lindsey, can you reconsider it? This bidding cooperation is not a joke. Please give the Windsor family another chance!¡± In the eyes of Mary, this bidding cooperation was the lifeline of the Windsor family. If it seeded, their family¡¯s business would skyrocket! If it failed, their family would suffer a disastrous decline! In any case, she had to fight for the Windsor family as much as possible! However, Alexia refused her straightforwardly. ¡°Sorry, I am very optimistic about the strength of your currentpany, and I have no reason to refuse the bidding price of 80 million dors. Does the Windsor family want to bid for a price lower than 80 million dors?¡± Mary shook her head hard. The bidding cost was at least 128 million dors, and the bidding price was even lower than 80 million dors. In the end, even if everyone in the Windsor family sold their organs, they would not be able to afford it! ¡®Then isn¡¯t it settled?¡± Alexia said, ¡°You and I are both businessmen. The most important thing to do business with is profit! If cooperating with Pam can save us a lot of expenses, why should we give up? In short, don¡¯t say anymore. I have made up my mind. I will bid for the contract with Pam!¡± She gave the assistant beside her a look. The assistant handed the prepared contract to Pam. ¡°Thank you, Ms. Lindsey. On behalf of the entirepany, I will definitely live up to your expectations!¡± Pam put down her pen and signed. Mary, who saw all of this, only felt dizzy and sat back in her chair. In that instant, it was as if she had aged several years. For the sake of this bid, Mary had made lots of efforts and threw caution to the wind! However, it was a crushing defeat in the end! Gabriel realized that if he continued to stay here, he would anger Mary to death. He quickly greeted the Windsor family and said goodbye! Lamont supported Mary to walk. The members of the Windsor family left through the side door of the conference room dejectedly. Just as they had just descended the stairs and reached the office area on the first floor. The resigned employees who had been waiting on the first floor for a long time were delighted. The bidding meeting was over! As the Windsor family was the first toe out, didn¡¯t that mean that the bidding was sessful and they couldn¡¯t wait to share the good news? Thinking of this, the employees immediately surrounded them. They apuded and shouted. ¡°Congrattions! The Windsor family is the best! Market building materials are always awesome!¡± Bang! Bang! Bang! Someone who had put two fireworks cylinders with colorful ribbons flying in the air! The Windsor family was stunned! What was going on? Moreover, this was not the end of it. Some of the employees who were good at ttering people surrounded Marsh and praised him, ¡°Mr. Windsor is truly worthy of being the brightest star in the younger generation of New York! I will forever follow in your footsteps and realize my life value!¡± ¡°Mr. Windsor leads my way!¡± Lizeth rushed to Marsh, ¡°Mr. Windsor, you promised me that you would be promoted to general manager. Will you fulfill your promise tomorrow?¡¯ At that moment, everyone cheered. Everyone was overexcited. However, they never expected that Marsh would suddenly frown and shout in a deep voice, ¡°All of you, scram! Scram as far as you can!¡± Everyone was stunned and stood there at a loss! Did we shout the wrong slogan? ¡°If I tell you to scram, then scram! What are you all standing here for? Scram!¡± Marsh impatiently pulled at the employees in front. It was only now that the employees seemed lo vaguely realize something. Could it be that the Windsor family failed to negotiate the bidding cooperation? Everyone¡¯s expressions changed! ¡°Mr. Windsor, why are you telling us to scram? Didn¡¯t we agree to follow you to do business?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Windsor, exin it to us!¡± When Marsh, who was already sulking, heard these words, he was so annoyed that he finally couldn¡¯t control the anger in his heart. ¡°Fuck! When did I say this? Did I sign the contract? If I don¡¯t sign the contract, it¡¯s all nonsense. If you continue to force me, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡± Whoosh! This sentence immediately caused an uproar. These employees thought, the day before yesterday, Marsh said that he would treat us as brothers and would help us when we were in trouble. Now that he was in trouble, he betrayed us! Was this a human doing? Of course, they couldn¡¯t stand it. Not only did they surround Marsh, but they also surrounded the rest of the Windsor family, moring to give a statement! . ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . It was so noisy that a fight was about to start! Marsh had never experienced such a situation, He retreated in a panic, but his feet became unsteady and he fell down. His head hit the esctor and he bled! Giselle was also knocked to the ground. The Gi backpack she just bought was stepped on several times. The chaotic scene was about to go out of control. At this moment, someone shouted, ¡®Something bad happened! Mrs. Windsor has a heart attack!¡± This sentence was shouted out. The employees dispersed. In the middle of the crowd, Maryy on the ground, clutching her chest. Her breathing was difficult, and her entire face was twisted in pain. ¡°Ouch! Ouch! I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± Al this time, Gabriel quickly kicked Marsh in the butt, ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and carry your grandmother to the hospital.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Marsh nodded. In the Windsor family, everyone was busy with their hands and feet, and they finally carried Mary. Shit! Why was she so heavy? Marsh was so tired that his face turned red! However, if he stayed here for a longer time, it would be more dangerous. Marsh gritted his teeth and carried Mary on his back as he ran out of thepany gates. Not a single resigned employee had ever slepped forward to stop him. After all, no matter how angry they were, they would not dare to mess around with matters rted to life. If they really killed Mary, they would not be able to escape the me! But they couldn¡¯t let go this matter! They had to get even with the Windsor family, even if they blocked the entrance of the hospital! At the thought of this, half of the twenty-plus people followed the Windsor family out in a grandiose manner¡­ Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Get Lost! It was not long after the Windsor family left. The people of the Hill Group went downstairs. The remaining ten-odd resigned employees saw theme down and immediately had an idea. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . They thought, ¡°Since the Windsor family failed to win the bid, only the Hill Group would win!. This is an opportunity to cling to the Hill Group! If we can¡¯t work for Marsh, it will be good to enter the Hill Group! After all, the Hill Group has just won the bid, so the person in charge must be in a good mood. They might wee us to join the Hill Group.¡± At the thought of this, these remaining resigned employees immediately rushed over. They all congratted the Hill Group. Even the slogans they shouted were the same as the Windsor family, only changing the Windsor family to the Hill family! But unexpectedly, Danie did not show any respect to them. She scolded them with a long face, ¡®All of you, get lost! A bunch of trash! Are you worthy of entering my company?¡± Without wasting any more words, she left in a rage¡­ Those remaining resigned employees were stunned and did not know what was going on. They thought, ¡°What happened to Danie? Could it be that she failed to win the bid too? If both the Windsor family and the Hill Group failed, then who was the winner? Could it be..?¡± They were about toe up with an unimaginable idea. Just at this time, Pam, Alexia, and Brenton walked down the stairs together. They walked to the office on the first floor. With a smile on her face, Alexia took the initiative to extend her hand. ¡®Ms. Windsor, I hope our cooperation will go smoothly!¡± Pam quickly reached out and shook hands with Alexia, unable to hide her excitement as she nodded. ¡°Ms. Lindsey. I promise you I will do my best toplete this project. I am looking forward to a long and sessful partnership with you!¡± *Then I guess I¡¯m going to head out. I hope we can meetter!¡± *Sure!¡± Alexia left with the people from Maple Properties. ¡°Ms. Windsor, I have to go now!¡± ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Mr. Ford!¡± Brenton left with his men. When the employees in the office saw this scene, their expressions were filled with shock! Did Pam win the bid? Did such an impossible thing really be reality? Everyone was stunned at this moment! Regina, Derick, and the other people felt their eyes fill with tears. These past few days, they had endured 100 much pressure and ridicule together with Pam, and even before the bidding meeting began, they were already in despair! At this moment, they could finally let out a sigh of relief! Without any dy, these seven people surrounded Pam. They were so excited that they didn¡¯t know what to say. Therefore, they just wiped their tears and cried. Looking at them, Pam was also so excited that her eyes were red. She choked and said, ¡°Thank you, everyone! We finally made it through. Always sunshine after a storm, and I believe that from today onwards, the sunshine will wee us every moment!¡¯ Regina and the other people nodded continuously. They were so excited that they cried andughed. Not far away were Lizeth and other resigned employees. Their mood could not be described innguage! It was just a short three days. Pam turned the situation and gave all of them a hard p in the face! They could not figure out why Pam had sessfully won the bid. They only knew that the construction materials market in New York would have a great change. Now they were in a dilemma that the Windsor family had abandoned them and the Morton Group looked down on them. If they could not sessfully enter a newpany, they would have to face a bleak future. When they realized this point, they had no time to care about their so-called dignity. One by one, they rushed to Pam to express their congrattions. **Pam, I knew that you would seed. How amazing you are!¡± ¡°Hey, Pam, you have taken down such a big project! Thepany must be short of manpower. You know that I am very efficient at doing things. I can step into the vacant positions!¡± ¡°Me too! ¡°One more!¡± Hearing what they said, the hot-tempered Natalia pushed them away. She scolded them with her hands on her hips, ¡°Get lost! Get lost! Have you forgotten what you said to Pam the day before yesterday? How do you have the face to plead for leniency? How shameless you are!¡± Lizeth frowned and said, ¡®We are talking to Pam. How is it your turn to chatter? You are just a little girl who graduated two years ago. You know nothing!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Natalia was so angry that she was stunned. Lizeth changed to a slightly ttering expression and said to Pam, ¡°Pam, we know that we went a bit far the day before yesterday. But please think about our efforts for thepany these years. We have made great contributions to thepany after all. You are so kind-hearted. Please give us a chance!¡± The other resigned employees echoed this sentiment. ¡°That¡¯s right. Pam, do you have the heart to see us lose our job and ruin our family?¡± ¡°Pam, as long as you forgive me, I will do my best to repay you in the future!¡± These resigned employees used all sorts of methods to plead for leniency, and there were even people who cried! It made Pam frown, and she could not help but hesitate. After all, no matter how angry she was, she still cared for these people. How about¡­ It was just as she was soft-hearted and ready to speak in response. ¡°It¡¯s toote! You know how to turn after the car hits the wall, how to buy the stock when its price rises, how to change yourselves when you are under sentence¡­ You only know how to regret when the oue is dered!¡± Joshua sneered He walked down the stairs and stared at these resigned employees in disgust. ¡°Do you still remember what I told you the day before yesterday? Don¡¯t me me for rejecting you when youe back to plead for mercy. Therefore, the only thing you can do now is to turn around and get out of here!¡± At this point, a rare strong aura burst out from Joshua. He was like a beast that had just broken free from its cage! Lizeth and other resigned employees trembled in fear! Lizeth had an illusion. Joshua seemed to know the result of today from the beginning! Everyone present was just a chess piece on his chessboard! Even the moment they made their decision the day before yesterday, everything that had happened today was destined! When she thought of this, Lizeth felt a chill down her spine! She wondered, ¡®Who exactly is this matrilocal son-inw who is looked down upon?¡± As for Pam, she suddenly remembered what Joshua said to her the day before yesterday. No matter what, she could not sympathize with these resigned employees. Otherwise, what happened the day before yesterday¡­ It would happen again in the future! Pam look a deep breath and said coldly. ¡°All of you can leave now. You are not wee here. If you continue to pester me, I will call the police!¡± She said these words without any feelings! It was like an order for Lizeth and other resigned employees that asked them to leave! Lizeth and other resigned employees had already realized that there would be no good results if they continued to toss about. In the end, they had no choice but to leave the branchpany with mixed feelings and regrets. Meanwhile, those suppliers who had stood up in advance were driven out. Pam would not cooperate with them. Those suppliers realized this matter. It was useless to stay here! After all those people had left, Pam couldn¡¯t stand Regina and the others asking her so she could only tell thern what had happened during the bidding meeting. When they heard that Pam would cooperate with the Morton Group, everyone was excited to the point of exploding! After all, if Pam¡¯s status soared, they would definitely benefit! Everyone was excited for a long time. Pam directly announced that everyone present had a day off, and they would go out to have a party happily Everyone apuded enthusiastically. Then they went to attend the party together. Joshua went along with them¡­ Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Chapter 98 You Should Divorce Pam! ¡®At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, in the Royal Nightclub of New York. It was in the midst of a lively atmosphere. In the afternoon, Pam took seven employees of thepany to a nearby restaurant with Joshua to have a good meal. After eating, they went to the Royal Nightclub. It had been three hours since they came. Joshua wasn¡¯t good at singing or dancing. Since he went to the conference room until now, Pam had been cold and indifferent to him. Obviously, Pam was still angry. Joshua had a headache, so he went out of the private room alone, leaning against the wall by the corridor to y an online game. He was rxed. Crack! The door of the private room was pushed open. Regina walked out. She drank some wine, and her face was a little red. ¡°Joshua, I¡­ I have something to tell you!¡± Regina said with a little embarrassment. ¡°What is it?¡± Joshua was confused. He was not very familiar with Regina, so how could she have anything to say to him? Regina¡¯s expression became a little more serious. ¡°Joshua, maybe you will be angry if I say this, but for Pam, I think it is necessary to say it¡­ I suggest that you take the initiative to propose a divorce with Pam.¡± ¡°What?¡± Joshua was stunned. Regina¡¯s words were so confusing! Seeing Joshua¡¯s confusion, Regina exined quickly, ¡°Joshua, I know you are a good person. But feelings, especially marriage, need to be maintained on a material basis! ¡°You know Pam¡¯s condition better than me. Whether it is appearance, ability, or status, she is one of the most outstanding and promising young women in New York. She will have better achievements in the future, and I don¡¯t want Pam¡¯s husband to drag her down!¡± Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Joshua finally understood. Regina thought that he was not worthy of Pam, so she came to persuade him to divorce Pam! Joshua thought, this girl is a bit interesting! Since I have nothing to do now, why not joking her for fun? Joshua put the phone away and asked with interest, ¡®What if I propose a divorce but Pam is unwilling?¡± ¡°How could it be?¡± Regina widened her eyes in disbelief. ¡°I know what kind of person Pam is the best. She is kind and cares a lot about what others think of her. Although I don¡¯t know why she married you back then, I think it is mostly because she was forced to do it! ¡°Moreover, I have long heard that you have been sleeping separately since you were married for three years. It shows that she has no feelings for you. The reason why she did not propose a divorce must be that she was afraid that you would be sad and that she would be criticized by the people around her for abandoning you! ¡°But Joshua, it¡¯s different if you propose a divorce. You won¡¯t embarrass Pam by doing so. How perfect it is!¡± Joshua frowned. ¡°Eh¡­ Aren¡¯t you worried that if I propose a divorce, others would scold me as an ingrate?¡± Regina went straight to the point and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal for you. After all, you have been scolded for three years. It won¡¯t be a problem this time!¡± ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Joshua could not help but think, how could she think like this? Regina continued earnestly, ¡°Joshua, I don¡¯t mean to look down on you by saying these words. After all, I don¡¯t have much money, either. As a bystander, I just feel that you and Pam are not a match. This is also the view of the seven of us! You are a good person. Give up Pam, and there will be a more suitable one waiting for you! I won¡¯t say much else. Think about it yourself!¡± After that, Regina tottered toward the bathroom. Joshua smiled bitterly. He thought to himself, for other men, their love may refuse their pursuit by saying that they are good people and worthy of a better one. But for me, someone helps my wife say so! It is amazing though! However, Joshua did not take Regina¡¯s words seriously. After all, Regina had no malicious intentions. She not only regarded Pam as a leader, but she also regarded Pam as an idol. Therefore, in her eyes¡­ Even if an influential male celebrity was standing in front of her, she might not think highly of him, not to mention Joshua Joshua thought, it is a good thing that Pam has such a loyal subordinate! He continued ying the game¡­ As for Regina¡­ After washing her face in the bathroom¡­ She was much more clear-headed now. Regina recalled what she had just said, and her face flushed with embarrassment. She muttered to herself, ¡°s! I can¡¯t even stop myself from talking nonsense! Why should I interfere in Pam¡¯s personal matter? Joshua must be very sad and hurt¡­¡± Suddenly, Regina shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t care! For the sake of Pam¡¯s future happiness, it¡¯s not a big deal for me to be a sinner once! If Joshua is divorced and can¡¯t find a partner, then I¡¯ll introduce ¡­ my cousin to him!¡± She thought of her cousin, a 24-year-old fat vige girl¡­ Reginaughed in her heart. She was also a little looking forward to it! When she turned around to return to the private room, she suddenly bumped into a drunk man. Crank! Regina was pushed two steps back and almost fell to the ground! ¡°Ouch! I¡¯m ¡­ I¡¯m sorry!¡± Regina apologized in embarrassment and did not dare to look up at the man. She shrank her shoulders and wanted to slip away! ¡°Stop!¡± The man stepped sideways to block the way. He burped and smiled, ¡°Do you want to leave after apologizing? Don¡¯t be in a hurry, girl.¡± Regina raised her head. Only then did she find that it was a vulgar and bald man who was about forty years old! He was wearing a gold ne, watch, and bracelet! What a typical bumpkin¡­ Regina felt a little disgusted. She did not want to stay any longer. ¡°I have something urgent to do!¡± Regina wanted to find an opportunity to leave. But the bald man stopped her again and grabbed her arm. He smiled vulgarly, ¡°Hey! We¡¯re all here to have fun. What urgent things do you have to do? Come to my private room for a while and sing songs! You look so cute, and you must be good at singing!¡± ¡°Let go of my hand! I can¡¯t sing!¡± Regina was somewhat frightened and quickly broke free. was so The man¡¯s face darkened, and he pped Regina without saying anything. He cursed, ¡°Fuck! Bitch, how dare you! Do you know who I am? It is your honor to sing for me. Why did you refuse me so many times? How dare you!¡± . The man grabbed Regina¡¯s arm and dragged her toward his private room! Regina was no match for him. She was dragged to the ground! ¡°Let go! Let go! Help!¡± asionally, a few men were passing by in the corridor. When they saw this scene, they kept silent and pretended not to see it. It was better not to interfere with others¡¯ matters. Moreover, from the man¡¯s clothing, one could tell that he was not an ordinary person!, Other people couldn¡¯t afford to offend him. Just as the man dragged Regina to the door of his private room¡­ He suddenly felt dizzy. Bang! Someone punched his left eye! ¡°Ouch! Damn it!¡± The man covered his eyes and took a few steps back. He had no choice but to let go of Regina. ¡®Who the hell hit me?¡± The man was furious as he looked forward with his right eye which was still filled with tears. He saw a young man in his twenties standing opposite him. The young man looked at him indifferently and said coldly, ¡°My punch tastes good, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Is Your Surname Windsor? *Fuck you! Who are you? Do you dare to hit me again?¡± The bald man was furious. ¡°Alright then.¡± Joshua punched the man again. He punched the man hard in the chest! Although Joshua did not know martial arts, he had worked at the construction site for three years and was strong. His punch directly made the man unable to breathe and fall to the ground! Regina ran to hide behind Joshua. She was nervous and scared. ¡°Joshua, you hit someone!¡± Joshua answered indifferently, ¡®Didn¡¯t he ask me to hit him again? I just did as he said.¡± ¡°It¡­¡± Regina suddenly felt that Joshua was so reliable at the moment! It seemed ¡­ he was not as useless as the rumors said. ¡°Bastard, just wait and see.¡± N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. The man staggered up from the ground and turned to walk into his private room. It looked like he was going to call for help! Seeing this, Regina was worried. ¡°Joshua, let¡¯s hurry up and leave. That person is not to be trifled with!¡± Joshua said lightly, ¡°Whether it¡¯s a blessing or a curse, it can¡¯t be avoided! Just wait and see!¡± Regina nodded, but she was too nervous and her palms were sweating. Not long after, the man turned back from the private room and scolded with a gloomy face, ¡°Hey, you indeed have some guts. You actually didn¡¯t run away.¡± Crash! A group of people came out from the private room behind him. There were more than twenty. There were both men and women. They looked like ordinary white-cor workers from apany! Among them, a young woman, who was tall and wearing a red low-cut dress, walked forward quickly. She held the man with one hand and pointed at Joshua with the other, ¡°Are you the one who hit Mr. Hawley?¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s me!¡± Joshua answered straightforwardly. ¡°Brat, do you know who the person you hit is?¡¯ ¡°A bald man!¡± Joshua looked up at the woman, ¡°Who are you?¡± m his secretary!¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Joshua lengthened his voice. ¡°I understand. Deal with his work in thepany during the day and take care of him in bed at night.¡± Hearing that¡­ Regina couldn¡¯t help butugh. Even the employees behind the woman snickered! The woman¡¯s face flushed red. Although she did have an affair with the bald man, it couldn¡¯t be spoken out loud. She rubbed the bald man deliberately and said coquettishly, ¡°Mr. Hawley, as you can see, he is ndering us!¡± The man rubbed his left eye which still couldn¡¯t open. He gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Kid, have you heard of the Morton Group?¡± ¡°Yes. What¡¯s the matter?¡¯ The secretary chimed in and added, ¡°Humph! Mr. Hawley is the general manager of the marketing department of the Morton Group. His name is Keith Hawley, and he owns millions of fortune! Are you afraid?¡± Keith subconsciously straightened his back and added with some pride, ¡°I will soon be one of the vice presidents of the Morton Group!¡± Recently, Keith felt like he was riding a roller coaster. He had worked for the Morton family for almost twenty years and finally took the position of general manager of the marketing department. However, Ralph was overbearing and valued dictatorial management. Therefore, Keith was just a high-level worker in thepany and had no room for improvement! But coincidentally, a good thing suddenly happened. The Morton family encountered a major change. Ralph died, and Reuben was not capable enough to take over the Morton Group, which was taken over by the bank as it failed to repay the debt. This morning. Keith learned that the group had been taken over and obtained the chance to cooperate with Maple Properties. It seemed to survive the crisis. The rest of the high-level positions in the group remained vacant because of all kinds of problems. Only a few old employees like Keith were left. Therefore, as long as the Morton Group reopened and the high-level positions were vacant, Keith should be promoted. It was very likely that he would be the vice president! Because of that, Keith invited some of his trusted subordinates to the Royal Nightclub to enjoy themselves tonight. It could be considered a celebration! Keith did not expect that just because he drank some wine and flirted with a girl, he would be beaten by an unknown young man. How could he endure it? ¡°Kid, do you think what will happen to a person who doesn¡¯t have more than 1,600 dors in his pocket after he hits a person who is worth several million dors or even tens of millions in the future?¡± Keith challenged Joshua coldly. Joshua answered calmly, ¡®All I know is that no matter how rich a person is, flirting with a woman is a crime. He deserves to be hit!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Keith was so angry that the corner of his mouth twitched. He thought that he could scare Joshua by revealing his identity. But he didn¡¯t expect that Joshua didn¡¯t take it seriously at all. Keith thought, is there something wrong with his brain? He did not know that¡­ When he exposed his identity, even Regina did not panic, let alone Joshua! The general manager of the marketing department of the Morton Group? The vice president? In front of Pam, a real president, Keith was just a piece of trash! Crack! At that moment, the door of the private room not far away was pushed open. Pam, Derick, and the others had alle out! ¡°Pam, why did youe out?¡¯ Regina asked. ¡°I saw that you went out for so long and didn¡¯te back. I was a little worried.¡± Pam looked around and asked worriedly, ¡°Did something happen?¡¯ Regina briefly told the whole story. Pam¡¯s expression changed, and she asked with concern, ¡°You are not injured, are you?¡± ¡°No! Thanks to Joshua, he saved me in time!¡± Regina stuck out her tongue and nced at Joshua secretly. Thinking of how she persuaded Joshua to divorce Pam ten minutes ago, she blushed with embarrassment! Pam breathed a sigh of relief. Her expression gradually became serious. Although she had a soft personality in the Windsor family and it seemed that anyone could bully her¡­ To the outsiders, Pam had always been somewhat domineering. Especially when it came to the interests of her employees, it would stimte her to protect them. Pam walked in front of Keith and said coldly without any nonsense, ¡°Apologize to her!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Keith¡¯s expression froze. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear it wrong, did I?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t hear wrongly!¡± ¡°Girl, you look beautiful, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so stupid. Do you know what the situation is now? How dare you make me apologize?¡± Pam did not give in. ¡®I don¡¯t care! You must apologize to my employee! This is an order!¡± Her attitude caused Keith¡¯s expression to darken gradually. ¡°Heh! Are you qualified to order for me? Just because you are the boss of ¡­ one, two, ¡­ six, and seven employees? Don¡¯t fucking joke around!¡± The employees behind Keith all burst intoughter. ¡°What the hell! The guys we met tonight are all idiots! They actually ordered Mr. Hawley. Who do they think they are? ¡°Do you think you are the daughter-inw of the Morton family? It¡¯s a pity that the Morton family is reduced! Even Reuben is going to sleep on the street!¡± ¡°Maybe she thinks more and imagines that she is the new president who takes over the Morton Group!! heard that the new president was surnamed Windsor. Are you also surnamed Windsor?¡± Hearing this, Regina, who couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, stepped forward and shouted, ¡°That¡¯s right! Pam is surnamed Windsor, and she is the new president of the Morton Group!¡± Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Jamel, Good Evening! The corridor quieted down in an instant. Keith and his employees shut up at the same time, their eyes fixed on Pam as they looked at her from head to toe. Regina thought they were frightened and was about to say something. However, all of a sudden, they burst intoughter at the same time. ¡°Hahaha! It is really interesting. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a shameless guy in New York. She even dared to tell such a lie!¡± ¡®She¡¯s drunk! We were just talking about the new president. If it was the mayor of New York, she would also dare to stand up and admit it!¡± ¡°She is beautiful but brainles¡¯s. What a pity!¡± Keith¡¯s and the others¡¯ reactions caused Regina¡¯s face to turn pale. She didn¡¯t expect them to not believe her and even show such arrogance. Even Pam frowned. She had thought that since the Morton Group had been controlled by people like Ralph and his son for so many years, it must have been contaminated from top to bottom. But Pam didn¡¯t dare to think that the employees were all like this! The foundation of apany was enterprise culture. And the core of enterprise culturey in the professionalism of employees! With employees like this, it would not be easy for Pam to take over the Morton Group! Pam said, ¡°Believe it or not, you will know when I participate in the inauguration ceremony tomorrow. At that time, the first thing I will do is to improve the professional quality of the employees in the company. I believe that you are not an exception in the Morton Group!¡± Keith rubbed his forehead with a helpless expression. ¡®s, I¡¯m almost convinced. Miss, are you a professional actress? Just stop talking nonsense in front of me. I don¡¯t want to expose you! How boring!¡± Keith had never seen the rumored new president, and he knew little about it. But he was clear that the person who could buy the Morton Group must be a rich big shot! Therefore, how could the new presidente to a middle-level ce like the Royal Nightclub? Even if he wanted to, he would go to a high-level entertainment ce like the Peach Blossoms Nightclub! Moreover, Pam only had six or seven employees under her. Wasn¡¯t it too little? Kelth¡¯s words received the support of his subordinates. ¡°Mr. Hawley, what you said makes sense. How could the new president be so poor?¡± ¡°In my opinion, she is nning to use this method to attract Mr. Hawley¡¯s attention. I wonder what evil intentions she has!¡± ¡°That makes sense! But I heard that our new president was also a young beauty!¡± ¡°Then she will be a good match for Mr. Hawley. With Mr. Hawley¡¯s talent and appearance, he will charm the new president!¡± Others¡¯ ttery pleased Keith. He didn¡¯t even feel his left eye pain anymore. . However, he pretended to be slightly dissatisfied and gestured with his hand. ¡°Keep a low profile. When ites to Ms. Windsor, be careful with your words and actions! Haha!¡± After that, Keith looked at Pam and sized her up carefully. Tsk tsk! The more he looked at her, the more he felt that she had a good appearance and figure. Keith thought, damn it! I don¡¯t know how many times she is better than the secretary that I am tired of ying with! I have to get her no matter what! Keith licked his lips and smiled wretchedly, Beauty, no matter what, it was your people who beat me up today. With my strength, if I pursue this matter, he may go bankrupt and even go to jail for a lifetime! I think you, as an excellent team leader, would be reluctant to let your staff be in that kind of situation! Now, I¡¯ll give you a chance. Come into the private room and drink with me. I like love songs, and why don¡¯t we sing a song together?¡± Seeing Keith¡¯s disgusting expression, Pam had a strong urge to vomit, and she rejected him directly in a bad mood, 71 have no interest!¡± Keith continued to tempt Pam. ¡°Beauty, you seem to be a very capable person. How about this? As long as you make me happy tonight, I promise that I will bring you and your team members into the Morton Group and give you the position of a department manager or something. There is no problem at all! Don¡¯t you consider it?¡± ¡°No! Don¡¯t forget to apologize to my employee!¡± Keith lost his patience after being rejected repeatedly. ¡°Girl, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so stubborn. Since that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t me me for being tough! At that time¡­ it won¡¯t be as simple as singing with me!¡± As he finished his words, the male employees behind him took a few steps forward at the same time as if they were about to rush up to fight at any time! Although there were few people on Pam¡¯s side, they all stood in front of Pam to protect her. Even if they knew that they had a disadvantage in numbers and were a little afraid¡­ They would never allow anyone to hurt Pam! Keith gestured to his employees and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be rash. We are here to enjoy ourselves, and we don¡¯t have to do anything in person. My friend is the boss of this nightclub and somebody in the underworld. Let him handle this!¡± As he spoke, he took out his phone and made a call. Then, Keith hung up. He tidied the few strands of hair he had left and put on a seemingly cool pose, saying. ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g The employees behind him all gave him a thumbs-up and kept ttering him. Seeing this, the faces of Pam and others slightly changed. They didn¡¯t expect Keith to know the boss of the nightclub, who was also from the underworld! How could ordinary people like them afford to offend someone from the underworld? If they were caught by that kind of person, the results would be unimaginable! Regina whispered, ¡°Why don¡¯t we take the opportunity to slip away?¡± Natalia had a worried expression. ¡°Can ¡­ can we escape?¡¯ Derick said, ¡°With some effort, maybe we can¡­¡± Even Pam was afraid and nced at Joshua subconsciously. But she saw Joshua leaning against the wall with one hand in his pocket as if nothing had happened. She cursed in her heart, is this bastard stupid? Or does he not know how serious the matter is? Pam was furious! Ting! At that moment, the elevator opened, and a group of people rushed out! There were about twenty to thirty of them! Each and every one of them looked fiendish and were not to be trifled with! The leader was a bald man with a toothpick in his mouth. He was wearing a coat and looked cool. Keith went up to greet him with a smile, ¡°Jamel, I¡¯m here! It was them who beat me up. In your ce, you have to help me!¡± Jamel patted Keith on the shoulder. ¡°That¡¯s easy. Just leave it to me!¡± Just as he took a step forward¡­ Joshua suddenly turned around and greeted him with a kind smile, ¡°Hey! Jamel, good evening!¡± Jamel quivered, and the toothpick in his mouth fell to the ground. In the next second, he jerked back. He pped Keith in the face. ¡°Fuck! Are you tired of living? You even dared to cause trouble in my ce! Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Sing a Love Song! Bang! Being pped, Keith fell to the ground. One of his teeth fell out, and the corner of his mouth was bleeding. What a heavy blow. The p stunned everyone present. They thought, what happened? Is something wrong with my eyes? Keith covered his swollen cheek and asked with grievance and confusion, ¡°Jamel, you ¡­ you hit the wrong person,right?¡± Jamel went up and kicked Keith¡¯s calf. ¡°No, you bastard! You dared to act presumptuously in my ce! You deserve a lesson!¡± Keith touched his calf and cried out in pain. He rolled on the ground and shouted, ¡°Jamel, I didn¡¯t! What is going on?¡± That was right! What was exactly going on? All of Keith¡¯s employees were also confused. They had heard of Jamel¡¯s reputation. He was quite powerful in New York. They thought that Jamel was Keith¡¯s friend, and they were all very excited. They felt that since Jamel knew Jamel, which could be considered an acquaintance of theirs. In the future, when they went out with others, they could brag something about this! However, they never expected that Jamel would beat up Keith in the blink of an eye! Such a result was uneptable! Bowing, Jamel walked to Joshua and ttered him. ¡°Mr. Palmer, I wonder if¡­¡± Suddenly, Joshua looked at Jamel, and Jamel understood something. He changed his address toward Joshua immediately. ¡°Joshua, you actually came here. Your arrival is really a great honor for me! Have a good time with your friends tonight. I will treat you!¡± ¡°How can I take your money?¡± Joshua smiled generously, ¡°Isn¡¯t Mr. Hawley very rich? Just let him treat us!¡± ¡°That makes sense!¡± Jamel nodded in understanding. But he was so nervous that he broke out in cold sweat and cursed all of Keith¡¯s ancestors! Ever since Jamel offended Joshua and broke his own left hand, he was scared of Joshua. He woke up at midnight many times because Joshua appeared in his dreams. Jamel would never dare to provoke Joshua again. Fortunately, he reacted fast enough today. Otherwise, if he showed off without recognizing Joshua, he was afraid that even his right hand would be crippled in the end! Pam saw Jamel¡¯s respectful attitude toward Joshua and could not help but widen her eyes. She could not believe it. How did Joshua know Jamel? And ording to Jamel¡¯s attitude, Jamel respected Joshua so much. Pam thought, scumbag! How many things did he hide from me? Keith felt wronged and bitter in his heart! He had asked someone to back him up, but he had been beaten up in the end! If it wasn¡¯t for the fear of Jamel¡­ He would never bear this! However, no matter how arrogant Keith was, he knew it was impossible to teach Joshua a lesson tonight. It would be best to swallow his anger temporarily and find another chance to retaliate against Joshua! Keith staggered up and forced a smile. ¡°Hey! Mr. Palmer, it turned out that you also knew Jamel. I¡¯m really sorry. Since we are friends, how about this? Let¡¯s go into the private room. I¡¯ll punish myself with three sses of wine. Just forget it.¡± Jamel looked at Joshua and waited. Joshua looked at Keith and said indifferently, ¡°Do you know what your most unforgivable mistake is?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Keith was stunned and did not understand what was going on. ¡°How dare you speak rudely to my wife!¡± Coldness shed in Joshua¡¯s deep eyes. He stared at Keith like a falcon staring at its prey. ¡°Three sses of wine as a punishment? Isn¡¯t it too simple?¡± Keith trembled subconsciously! He thought Joshua was just a good-for-nothing, but Joshua was actually Pam¡¯s husband! Thinking of what he had just said, Keith regretted it a lot! This time, he was in great trouble! ¡°Then¡­ then how can you forgive me?¡± Keith probed. ¡°It¡¯s very simple!¡± A gentle smile appeared on Joshua¡¯s face. ¡°You only need to sing a song. Mr. Hawley, don¡¯t you like to sing love songs the most?¡± ¡°A love song?¡± Keith was surprised. He knew that Joshua was mocking him by mentioning this. But that was fine! It was just a song, and it would be over in two or three minutes! So, Keith quickly nodded. ¡°I can sing! I am good at it!¡± Five minutester. In a private room. Keith¡¯s secretary knelt on an empty coffee table with a microphone in her hand. The table was tied by a ¡°rope¡± made by Keith¡¯s male employees¡¯ pants. On the other end of the ¡°rope¡± was Keith, whose upper body was naked. He only wore underpants and was carrying the ¡°rope¡± on his shoulder! Keith was embarrassed, conflicted, and felt ashamed! Never had he expected that he would have to perform the love song! Sitting on the sofa, Joshua took a sip of beer and said, ¡°Start!¡± The next moment¡­ The music sounded! Keith tried to hold back his sobs as he sang, ¡°You sit at the bow of the boat, and I walk on the shore¡­¡± As he sang, he pulled the ¡°rope¡± and walked forward. The coffee table creaked and moved on the floor! Keith¡¯s secretary kneeling on the coffee table sang together, ¡°I sit at the bow of the ship, and you walk on the shore¡­¡± At the same time, Keith¡¯s male employees stood in a row at the side, holding their pants in their hands, and echoed. They were so embarrassed! The female employees were so ashamed that they wished they could burrow into the ground! However, Jamel and his subordinatesughed mercilessly. Some people even took videos with their mobile phones and were ready to post them on Timeline and TikTok! Pam thought that Joshua was too vulgar at the beginning! But she was also amused. She covered her mouth andughed. The coffee table was heavy. In addition, with a person sitting on it, it should be difficult to move it! Keith was so tired that he was sweating and his legs were weak before he even finished singing! Just then, the secretary sang, ¡°You sweat all the way. My tears are streaming. Hope¡­¡± Keith was so angry that he almost cursed! He only dared to curse in his heart, fuck! I am sweating! But your tears are streaming down? You should keep a diet, or I won¡¯t suffer so much! How fucking heavy you are! However, Keith could only hold back his grievances. He did not dare to be negligent. If he did not perform well and Joshua let him perform more songs, he would lose face! Three and a half minutester. The song finally finished! C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Warm apuse burst out in the room, as well as the sound ofughter. ¡°s¡­¡± Keith was so tired that he sat on the ground and couldn¡¯t stand up. Joshua stood up, walked to Keith, and gave him a thumbs-up, ¡°Mr. Hawley, you are so talented! If you perform on the stage of the new year¡¯s celebration, I will vote for you!¡± With that, Joshua walked out of the room without looking back. Along with him were Pam, Jamel, and the others¡­. Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Pam Is Drunk At ten o¡¯clock in the evening. Pam and her staff dispersed at the entrance of the Royal Nightclub. Joshua and she both drank a little wine and could not drive. Therefore, they hailed a taxi to return to the Dd Community Pam¡¯s alcohol tolerance was average, and she was a little drunk. Joshua wanted to help her up the stairs but was rejected. Finally, Pam held the handrail and went upstairs. Joshua followed her, fearing that she would roll down identally. They finally reached their house. Joshua opened the door and turned on the lights. He found no one in the living room. Donte and Heidy should still be watching TV. Where did they go at midnight? ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom! Don¡¯t follow me!¡± Pam said and went to the bathroom. Joshua smiled bitterly and thought, I¡¯m not a pervert. Why should I go to the bathroom with you? He sat down on the sofa and poured a ss of water for himself. Suddenly, he saw a piece of paper under the remote control on the coffee table. On the paper were sentences that Heidy had written to Pam. ¡°Pam, half a year ago, your father and I made a wish in a temple on Bear Mountain that our family would make a fortune this year. It did come true. So, I will go there again with your father and return the day after tomorrow. Take care of myself at home. ¡°By the way, go to the City Hall and divorce that good-for-nothing in the next two days. He is just a parasite. If you don¡¯t make up your mind now, it will be difficult to divorce! Listen to me!¡± Joshua did not take the second paragraph seriously. He knew clearly about his mother-inw¡¯s character, so he didn¡¯t want to ridicule her. The important information was in the first paragraph. Heidy and Donte went to Bear Mountain and would return the day after tomorrow. Joshua thought, didn¡¯t it mean that in the next two days, there would be only Pam and me at home? It is a once-in¨Ca¨Clifetime opportunity to get along with Pam! What¡¯s more, Pam was drunk tonight¡­. Joshua was a man after all. Inevitably, he had some dirty thoughts when he realized this. Pam suddenly appeared behind him and asked, ¡°You look like a pervert. What are you thinking about?¡± ¡°Ah? No nothing!¡± Joshua answered quickly. Pam curled her lips and did not continue asking. ¡°Get me a basin of water and bring it into the bedroom!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Joshua answered and went to the bathroom to get a foot washing basin. He took the warm water and ran to Pam¡¯s bedroom. Pam was sitting on the bed, taking off her ck stockings! Joshua looked at her from the side, and his heart beat faster. ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and bring the water in!¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Joshua put down the basin. ¡°Try the temperature of the water.¡± Pam put her foot into the basin, and under the stimtion of the warm water, she let out a low sigh. ¡°Mmm¡­ It¡¯sfortable¡­¡± Joshua began to wash her feet. They were smooth. While he was washing her feet, Pam suddenly asked, ¡°Did your face still hurt? I pped youst night.¡± Joshua rubbed his right cheek and answered, ¡°It ¡­ it¡¯s okay! It doesn¡¯t hurt!¡± He felt warm. He thought that Pam must regret giving him a p and felt sorry. Unexpectedly, Pam curled her lips and said coldly, ¡°Since it doesn¡¯t hurt, if I had known earlier, I would have hit you even harder!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Joshua was confused. ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t it just beating Davon up? I have my difficulties. Actually¡­¡± ¡°I know about this. It is not your fault, but I am talking about another thing. Do you know your mistakes?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Pam pouted, and a wronged expression appeared on her face. ¡°I am asking you if you are wrong!¡± Joshua did not dare to hesitate and nodded, ¡°I was wrong! I was really wrong!¡± ¡°What did you do wrong?¡± Joshua didn¡¯t know what to say. Joshua thought, fuck! How would I know it? ¡°Humph! You don¡¯t even know what your mistake is but admit it. Men are indeed not good!¡± Joshua was embarrassed and asked, ¡°Can you remind me?¡± Pam bent down slightly and stared at Joshua with her blurred eyes because of drinking. She asked, ¡°Who was the woman who went to Polka Bar with youst night? Why didn¡¯t you return all night?¡± Crank! Joshua¡¯s mind went nk for a few seconds! He wondered, how did Pam know that I had gone to Polka Bar with Amiah? Did she follow me? No wonder she treated me so indifferently all day. It was because of this! Before Joshua could exin, an unexpected scene continued. Pam pursed her lips and shed tears of grievance. She threw the ck stockings on Joshua¡¯s face. ¡°Joshua, you bastard! You must have gone to the hotel after drinking with that girl, right? I knew it. Woo¡­ You bastard! I thought you were quite loyal to me. I didn¡¯t expect you to be the same as Patrick! A yboy!¡± Joshua removed the fragrant ck stockings covering his face. For a moment, he was stunned, not knowing what to say. Because this was the first time in three years that Pam had faced him like this. Maybe it was because she had drunk too much, or maybe it was because she had been under too much stress recently and was just venting her emotions. In any case, Joshua knew that what Pam said was her true thoughts. She had been deceived by Patrick and Danie back then, so she was very sensitive to her feelings. Joshua had only had a drink with Amiah, but Pam had imagined dozens of dramas! It was terrifying! ¡°Humph! You don¡¯t even have the courage to exin. There must be something wrong with you!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll exin. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, so I¡¯m not afraid of being ndered. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Joshua was about to exin, but Pam suddenly covered her ears, shook her head, and said angrily, ¡°I won¡¯t listen! I won¡¯t listen to you¡­¡± ¡°Alright! Then I won¡¯t exin¡­ Don¡¯t be angry!¡± Pam red at him again, choking with sobs. ¡°Bah! You scum, I knew you didn¡¯t want to exin!¡± What? Joshua almost spat blood! He roared in his heart, heavens! My goodness! What kind of sin have Imitted? Such a kind of plot should only appear in online novels! But why did it happen to me? C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Didn¡¯t it say that women would be cute when they were drunk? Why did Pam be a bothersome demon? But no matter what, Pam was Joshua¡¯s wife. He could only spoil her. Joshua could only say patiently, ¡°Honey, please believe me. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong to you!¡± Pam had a face full of disbelief. ¡°Who knows if what you said is true or not?¡± Joshua took a deep breath and gritted his teeth. ¡°Honey, to tell you the truth, I have been a virgin for more than twenty years since I was born. If I did something wrong to youst night, I swear I will be a virgin for the rest of my life!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Pam asked carefully with a pout. Joshua nodded seriously. They looked at each other for a few seconds. Pam suddenly broke into a smile and said softly, ¡°Humph! I knew you wouldn¡¯t dare to y any tricks. After all, you are the man I married with money. If you dare to do anything wrong to me, I will cut your thing with a pair of scissors!¡± A chill ran down Joshua¡¯s back. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done washing my feet. Pour water and wash the stockings! Remember, wash them with your hands. It you make a hole, you have topensate me with ten! Humph!¡± ¡°I know!¡± Joshua answered hurriedly. If the stockings were broken, buying ten more would not be a big deal. Thinking that Pam would wear the stockings he chose, Joshua felt that it was quite exciting! When Joshua walked to the door with a basin of feet washing¡­ Pam suddenly stopped him. She blushed and asked, ¡°Do you remember the promise I made to you three days ago?¡± Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Keith¡¯s Embarrassment ¡°What agreement?¡± Joshua was stunned at first, and then suddenly realized something. ¡°Did you say that as long as I win the bid, I can move into your room to sleep?¡± ¡°Yes¡± Pam replied in a low voice. Joshua was so excited that he almost buckled the basin in his hands and said, ¡°Of course, I remember! I¡¯ll move in after washing the stockings!¡± Then, Joshua rushed into the bathroom. Pam, who was sitting on the bed, touched her red face. At this time, her face was a little hot! Pam muttered, ¡°I might have really drunk too much¡­¡± Five minutester. Joshua returned to Pam¡¯s bedroom and smiled expectantly, ¡°Honey, it¡¯s all done!¡± As he spoke, Joshua walked towards the bed! Pam quickly retreated and put the sheet in front of her, asking with a vignt face, ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°Go to bed! Didn¡¯t you tell me toe in?¡± Pam red and snapped, ¡°I told you to sleep on the floor, not on the same bed as me. What are you thinking about?¡± ¡°What? It turned out that I should sleep on the floor¡­¡± Joshua was disappointed. When he learned that he could sleep in Pam¡¯s bedroom just now, Joshua was so excited that he really broke a hole in the stockings. Pam curled her lips and said, ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t like to sleep on the floor, you can go back to your room and sleep!¡± ¡°No! It¡¯s good to sleep on the floor. I just like to sleep on the floor!¡± Joshua hurriedly said. He understood that everything should be done step by step. He knew that he couldn¡¯t be too impatient. Joshua returned to his room and moved all the bedding to Pam¡¯s room. Joshua put the bedding on the floor andy down. ¡°Is this okay?¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay, but I¡¯m warning you that I will never forgive you if you dare to cross the line while I¡¯m asleep at night!¡± Pam threatened. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your husband isn¡¯t that kind of person. It¡¯ste You still have to attend the inauguration ceremony tomorrow. Rest early!¡± ¡°Alright, but I have something to ask you before I go to bed!¡± ¡°Go ahead!¡± ¡°Do you know who is the mysterious person who bought the Morton Group and gave it to me?¡± ¡°How would I know about this? Who cares? Just run yourpany well. It would be a waste of brain cells to think about it!¡± ¡°But I feel uneasy, and recently I found that you seem to be hiding something from me. Aren¡¯t you Joshua said nothing. He was snoring. ¡°Hello? Did you hear me?¡± Joshua was still snoring. ¡°Damn you!¡± Pam rolled her eyes and turned off the lights to sleep. Lying on the ground, Joshua breathed a sigh of relief. Joshua thought, it seems that I should be more careful. Otherwise, I will be exposed in front of Pam sooner orter. It was a tiring day. After a while, Joshua fell asleep. The next morning. Pam and Joshua had breakfast and left for the Morton Group. Pam¡¯s Mazda and Joshua¡¯s electric scooter were in the branchpany. Therefore, they had no choice but to take a taxi. Joshua was still wearing his usual casual clothes. Pam changed into a ck professional knee-length dress. Pam wanted to wear ck stockings, but Joshua tore themst night, so she had to change into another pair of stockings. Thus, Joshua was scolded by her. This time, Joshua really had to pay for ten pairs! Of course, it was a piece of cake for Joshua. After all, ten pairs of stockings weren¡¯t expensive. Joshua felt that the rtionship between him and Pam was getting closer after thest night. They became more and more like a normal couple. Otherwise, Pam would not have taken him to the Morton Group today. ording to what Pam said, it was inevitable for her to be nervous if she went alone. If Joshua went with her, she would feel more confident. On the way, Pam was a little worried and asked, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you run around with me these few days and don¡¯t go to work at thepany, right? Although the work is arranged by your ssmate, it¡¯s not a good thing to be absent from work!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I have a good rtionship with my ssmates. Besides, when I finish helping you, I will go back to work!¡± Pam nodded and did not ask any more questions. A few minutester. The taxi came to the gate of the Morton Group office building and stopped. The Morton Group office building had a total of ten floors, much more imposing than Pam¡¯s small office building! When they reached the hall on the first floor, someone suddenly called out to them, ¡°Stop! What are you doing?¡± Turning around, they found a dark-skinned security guard running over. Before Pam could reply¡­ The security guard sized them up and said impatiently, ¡°Go back. Today is the day that ourpany¡¯s new president will be appointed. We don¡¯t recruit, and you shoulde another day!¡± Just as Pam opened her mouth to exin, a group of people walked over from the first-floor hall. The group of people all dressed in their work attires, looking quite smart. Some people were holding colored gs in their hands. Some held up small banners. Some words were written on the banners. ¡°Wee, Ms. Windsor!¡± However, Joshua saw a person walking in front of the crowd. It was Keith Hawley, the market manager of the Morton Group! However, Keith had changed a lot from what he looked likest night. There were a few more bloody wounds on Keith¡¯s face, and arge piece of his hair was missing from his head as if he had been scratched by something. At the same time, Keith fixed his eyes on Joshua and Pam. Keith¡¯s eyes widened! ¡°It¡¯s two of you?¡± Joshua smiled and greeted, ¡°Keith? Well, how did your face and hair be like this?¡± Keith¡¯s face darkened. Keith could not help but feel annoyed. He was angry when Joshua mentioned his wound! Last night, when Keith was singing a song at a KTV, someone recorded a video and uploaded the video to Instagram. Soon, the video became popr on the Inte. It just so happened that his wife had seen the video. Keith¡¯s wife had sharp eyes and could tell at a nce that the female secretary who was kneeling on the coffee table was having an affair with him! Therefore, Keith and his wife fought. What was more, Keith was defeated. That was why Keith was ck and blue. After all, Keith¡¯s wife was a shrew. Other than his wife, some of his old friends and enemies in the business field saw that video. They all began to mock Keith. How embarrassing! How could Keith swallow his anger? Keith gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Good! You two actually have the guts to take the initiative toe to my territory. Did you go back and not sleepst night because you were worried that I would retaliate, so you came to apologize today? Tell you, I won¡¯t spare you! ¡°Today, I will let you perform a show to embarrass you in front of everyone!¡± Joshua waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m not interested. It¡¯s enough to have a talent like you!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Keith was so angry that his tone became sluggish. ¡°Good! You are quite eloquent, young man. I hope you will be able to be arrogantter!¡± Keith was about to order the security to arrest Joshua and Pam. At this time, the female secretary beside Keith hurriedly reminded, ¡°Mr. Hawley, don¡¯t be impulsive. Today is Ms. Windsor¡¯s inauguration. If shees and happens to bump into you, she may have a bad impression!¡± Keith was about to say something. Not far away, a cleaner identally bumped into a dirty bucket. Whoosh! The bucket was flipped over. The dirty water was sshed on Keith and the female secretary¡­ ¡°Are you blind?¡± The secretary jumped in shock. Her high heels and stockings were wet. Keith¡¯s pants were also wet and dirty! The cleaner¡¯s expression changed. She quickly bowed and apologized, ¡°Mr. Hawley and Ms. Caldwell, I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯ll wipe it for you!¡± As she spoke, the cleaner took out a clean handkerchief from her pocket and crouched down to wipe Keith¡¯s pants. ¡°Fuck you!¡± Keith kicked the cleaner angrily. The cleaner fell to the ground, and her arm knocked against the marble floor tiles. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! Mr. Hawley, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± Ignoring the pain, the cleaner sat on the ground and continued to apologize with a panicked face. The cleaner knew that Keith was a character that couldn¡¯t be provoked in the Morton Group. Usually, Keith would scold the cleaner even if a little dust was left. Now, the cleaner even got dirty water on Keith. Keith would definitely scold the cleaner. ¡°Bastard, do you know how much my high heels cost?¡± The secretary went up and gave the cleaner two ps, shouting angrily, ¡°Thetest shoes from Hermes. The shoes are made of crocodile skin. The market price is 16 thousand dors per pair. It can¡¯t be stained with water. You should pay for my shoes!¡± ¡°16 thousand dors?¡± The cleaner felt dizzy. She only earned 500 dors a month. It was impossible for her to pay for the pair of shoes. ¡°What? You can¡¯t afford it? If you can¡¯t afford it, how dare you ssh dirty water on me!¡± The secretary was about to swing her palm at the cleaner¡¯s face again. At this moment¡­ A hand appeared and grabbed the secretary¡¯s wrist. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. What¡¯s the point of hitting her?¡± The person who stopped the secretary was Joshua! The secretary withdrew her hand. She looked at Joshua unkindly, ¡°Loser! What are you trying to do?¡± Joshua turned a deaf ear. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g He helped the cleaner up and asked with concern, ¡°Are you alright?¡± Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Your High Heels Are Fake! The cleaner shook her head. She looked at the secretary with fear in her eyes. At this time, Keith said, ¡°Joshua, this is not Royal Nightclub. It is not your turn to behave atrociously! What does it have to do with you that I beat up my ownpany¡¯s employee?¡± The secretary curled her lips in agreement. ¡°This bastard broke my high heels. It is worth 16 thousand dors! Why don¡¯t you pay for my shoes? Can you afford them?¡± The cleaner gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Ms. Caldwell, I¡¯m sorry. This matter has nothing to do with this gentleman. I.I¡¯llpensate¡­¡± Someone in the crowd snorted disdainfully. ¡°You want to pay? You only earn 500 dors a month. Recently, your daughter has been sick and hospitalized. How can you pay for the shoes?¡± ¡°1¡­¡± The cleaner was so anxious that she blushed and almost cried. Not to mention 16 thousand dors, even if her entire family¡¯s savings were gathered together, it wouldn¡¯t be more than 1,600 dors. Recently, her daughter had been hospitalized, and thepany had not given her leave. She had no choice but to take care of her daughter after she was off work. Thus, she had not rested well during this period of time, and she had identally knocked over the bucket in a trance. The secretary continued to be aggressive. ¡°You look so poor, and I guess that you can¡¯t afford the shoes. Anyway, I don¡¯t care. 16 thousand dors. If you can¡¯t pay for them, you can sell your blood! Otherwise, I will sue you in court!¡± A few cleaners who were working nearby couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and stood up to help. ¡°Ms. Caldwell, please be kind. Cora didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Can you ask her for less money?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Cora has worked hard in thepany for more than ten years and has been working hard all the time. Please let her go this time!¡± The secretary¡¯s eyes turned cold. She put her hands around her waist and shouted at the cleaners, ¡°Shut up! A bunch of poor people with no money or power. If anyone dares to plead for mercy again, I will get the personnel manager to fire you!¡± The cleaners¡® faces changed, and they had to close their mouths. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Seeing this, the secretary snorted proudly. She was a very ordinary secretary in thepany. However, because of her rtionship with Keith, the secretary had a strong right to speak in the company! No one dared to offend the secretary in thepany. The secretary was arrogant. Coincidentally, Pam suddenly asked, ¡°Who told you that this pair of high heels is worth 16 thousand dors?¡± The secretary turned around and said impatiently, ¡°I said it. So what?¡± Pam carefully sized up the high heels on the secretary¡¯s feet and coldly said, ¡°I¡¯ve been paying attention to the test crocodile¨Cskinned high heels from when it was listed. The market price is only about 6,000 dors. Moreover, the shoes are of high quality and have a high tolerance for water.¡± The secretary¡¯s expression changed. The high heels were given to her by Keith on Valentine¡¯s Day this year. At that time, the price was indeed less than 6,000 dors. The secretary knew that this pair of shoes were resistant to water. The reason why the secretary said that to the cleaner was that she wanted to bully the cleaner. It would be even better if she could get some money! The secretary didn¡¯t expect to be exposed. Of course, the secretary didn¡¯t know that Pam liked luxury goods although she didn¡¯t have much money to buy them. Regarding the luxury goods, Pam could talk for a day and a night without end. The secretary exined stubbornly, ¡°Even if what you said is true, so what? My shoes are dirty, and she has to pay If she can¡¯t pay 16 thousand dors, she has to pay 6,000 dors.¡± ¡°6,000 dors?¡± Pam coldly said, ¡°This pair of counterfeits on your feet is not even worth 100 dors. How can you have the nerve to ask for 6,000 dors? It¡¯s too shameful for the Morton Group to have an employee like you!¡± ¡°Why do you have to say that my high heels are fake?¡± ¡°Very simple. There is a difference between crocodile skin and crocodile pattern. The pair of shoes on your feet is made of cowhide that is specially made for mechanical processing. It is not the crocodile skin at all. If you don¡¯t believe me, look at this and you¡¯ll know!¡± As she spoke, Pam took out her phone and showed it to the secretary. It was an online shop that specialized in selling female high¨Cend luxury goods. There was the same pair of shoes as the pair on the secretary¡¯s feet. The price was 79 dors. The secretary¡¯s mind went nk. She swayed and took two steps back, almost falling to the ground. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Keith supported her. The secretary pped Keith on the face. She shouted, ¡°You scum, how dare you lie to me! I really thought you were so good to me!¡± Keith¡¯s face had been scratched by his wife at homest night, and this p had left a few more wounds! Keith looked really miserable, ¡°Bitch, how dare you hit me? Don¡¯t put yourself in a high position!¡± Keith angrily kicked the secretary to the ground. Chapter 104 Your High Heels Are Fake! The secretary crashed into another bucket not far away! Whoosh! This time, the dirty water wetted the secretary¡¯s entire body. She became a drowned rat. Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Do You Have Any Problems? The female secretary, who was drenched by dirty water, struggled on the ground but failed to stand up Not only her stockings and high heels were wet, but even the white shirt also got wet and dirty! She was unable to stand up, and she sat on the ground, crying. The feeling of grief, anger, and resentment overwhelmed her Back then, Keith had got her with this pair of high heels. Keith had promised her more than once that he would divorce his wife and marry her after he got the position of vice president of thepany! She also knew that it was wrong to be a mistress and that many people in thepany gossiped about her But she thought, as long as I can be his wife and get into the upper ss, what else do I care? Isn¡¯t it better than marrying a poor loser earning only 1,000 dors a month and being burdened with a house loan? But I¡¯ve worked so hard, and it turned out that this jerk used a pair of fake high heels of 80 dors to fool me! He even pped me in the face in front of so many people! He was so ruthless! At this moment, she could hear the other employeesughing at her! This was the first time she had lost so much face over the past twenty years! She felt she had no dignity! ¡°You jerk. I won¡¯t let you go!¡± She cried. ¡°Bitch!¡± Keith spat on the ground and did not want to pay any attention to the secretary. He red at Joshua and Pam with a livid face and gritted his teeth. ¡°You two got me pissed off! I must let you know the consequences of getting me angry!¡± He waved his hand and ordered the security guard. ¡°Go get them!¡± N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. ¡°Ah..¡± The security guard hesitated. As a security guard of thepany, he could chase people away, but he couldn¡¯t arrest. them! After all, the security guard was not a policeman! Keith frowned and shouted, ¡°I said take them down! You dared not to listen to me? I can fire you!¡± The security guard got shocked and could only walked toward Joshua and Pam. Pam frowned. ¡°I order you to step back!¡± The security guard was upset. ¡°Why should I listen to you?¡± ¡°Because I am the new CEO of yourpany, Pam Windsor!¡± Her words came as a shock to everyone. Keith sneered, ¡°Are you insane? You didn¡¯t have enough fun at the nightclubst night, so youe here today to make a fuss, do you? New CEO? If you were the new CEO, I could be the richest man in New York!¡± Many employees behind him alsoughed, especially those who were close to Keith and went to sing with himst night. These people were also in the hot videost night. Each of them hated Joshua and Pam! ¡°Fuck you! Shame on you!¡± ¡°This couple is disgusting. We¡¯ll kick their ass!¡± ¡°Mr. Hawley, let them know the consequences of pretending to be Ms. Windsor!¡± Joshua stepped forward and asked yfully, ¡°What if my wife is the new CEO?¡± Keithughed. He sneered, ¡°If she was, I would like to clean up the toilet! Don¡¯t talk bullshit and waste time!¡± ¡°Mr. Hawley, please widen your eyes and see what this is!¡± Pam took out a stack of documents from her bag and held it up for Keith and the staff behind him to see! This document was the agreement she signed yesterday, saying she would take the Morton Group. There were many uses, official stamps, and signatures on it. Everything was clear! It could not be faked! This stunned everyone. Everybody in the entire hall on the first floor couldn¡¯t believe it! ¡°Is¡­ is this woman really our new CEO?¡± ¡°Oh my! Am I dreaming? What a coincidence!¡± ¡°No no way! The new CEO is so rich. How could the new CEOe here only with her husband? And she even came by taxi!¡± ¡± Keith widened his eyes and checked the document several times. The more he looked, the more sweat on his forehead! ¡°This This is impossible. You must have stolen it! How can you be the new CEO?¡± Keith instinctively retorted, and he looked ferocious. ¡°Bitch, you even dare to steal the document of the new CEO. I¡¯m warning you, you¡¯re dead! That is all!¡± At this moment, they heard a deep voice at the door. ¡°You said Ms. Windsor stole the document. Do you have any evidence?¡± Everyone looked at where the sound came from. They were stunned. It was Brenton, the head of the New York Bank. They were curious about why this big man came here. Pam was also very surprised. She greeted him and asked happily, ¡°Mr. Ford, what makes you come?¡± Brenton smiled and replied, ¡°Today is your inauguration ceremony. As an important rted part, it is necessary for us toe over and take a look. If you encounter any difficulties, we can help!¡± His words scared Keith, whose legs became weak! Brenton personally proved that this woman was the new CEO! That was unquestionable! It urred to Keith¡¯s mind that he had insulted Pam terriblyst night and that when Pam disclosed her identity, he didn¡¯t pay attention to that! His back was drenched in a cold sweat! He thought he was dead! He stumbled forward and forced an awkward smile on his pale face. ¡°Well¡­ Ms. Windsor, I¡¯m really sorry. All of this is a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Pam raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°You describe your mistakes as a misunderstanding?¡± Keith wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I apologize for everything I have done to you. I will write an apology letter to you. Please forgive me!¡± Pam coldly said, ¡°So far, you still don¡¯t understand what the most wrong thing you have done is!¡± ¡°What?¡± Keith was confused! ¡°As a leader of thepany, you don¡¯t pay attention to the work. And you have problems with your private life. You¡¯re not nice to the staff, nor polite to the outsiders. These are your mistakes, and they are unforgivable! You¡¯ve seriously damaged thepany¡¯s image! So, the first thing I will do after I take office is to dismiss you from the position of general manager. Do you have any problems?¡± ¡°1¡­¡± Keith tried to say something. But then he saw Pam¡¯s serious look and Brenton standing by the side in an imposing manner. He immediately copsed! He knew that he could not be forgiven and that he would definitely be dismissed! Pam nced at the other employees. ¡°Do you have any problems?¡± Her voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it scared the employees into trembling! They hoped they would not be implicated by Keith and get punishment, and certainly, they dared not to have any problems. They thought they¡¯d better shut up. But right at this moment. Joshua raised his hand and shouted, ¡°I have a problem!¡° I will upload dailytest Multiple chapters ¡­.plz book mark this site .Noveljar Request more novels & and mention App name .. Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Chapter 106 I¡¯ll Fulfill My Dream! ¡°What?¡± Pam was stunned, wondering what he was going to do after she had almost settled it. She thought, doesn¡¯t he stand with me? She red at Joshua and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± ncing at Keith, Joshua chuckled. ¡°Didn¡¯t Mr. Hawley say if he was the new CEO of thepany, he would like to clean the toilet? I believe he can do it well! What do you think? When everyone heard this, their faces changed slightly. They thought that this man was killing Keith! Keith¡¯s eyes widened. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org He was just bluffing, and he couldn¡¯t believe he would be really asked to do so. Therefore, he instantly pleaded, ¡°Ms. Windsor, what I said just now was not serious. Don¡¯t take it seriously!¡± Joshua did not give up. ¡°A man should be responsible for his words. Keith, you¡¯re going to break your promise in front of so many people?¡± Keith blushed and could not suppress his anger at the thought of Joshua targeting him many times. He straightened his neck and said, ¡°So what? I quit! I won¡¯t be the general manager! I¡¯m not scared!¡± Joshua smiled calmly. ¡°Surely you¡¯re not scared. But before you quit, ording to the rules and procedures of thepany, you should be under professional investigation. Think of it. Have you ever done something wrong in the past few years? Have you ever vited the disciplines and regtions?¡± ¡°If the answer is yes, then congrattions. You do not need to clean the toilet. You can directly go to jail!¡± Keith immediately paled! He had worked in the group for so many years, and he had abused his authority and embezzled many times! Ralph had not been serious about those things. If Keith was really under investigation, those things would be found out! What¡¯s more, based on the amount, if he was sued, he would probably spend the rest of his life in prison! Joshua ¡°kindly¡± reminded him, ¡°I hope you can think about it carefully. Two options. If you make a wrong decision, you may regret it for the rest of your life!¡± ¡°1¡­¡± Keith stuttered but failed to say a word. In the end, he could only nod unwillingly and despairingly. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m willing to clean the toilet¡­¡± ¡°Great! Since you are going to clean the toilet, your position in thepany will be lower than that cleaner. And she is your senior. You must respect her, otherwise¡­ you will know!¡± Keith trembled in fear and nced at that cleaner. Keith almost cried¡­ At this moment, the cleaner felt she was in a dream. She couldn¡¯t believe that in just ten minutes, the arrogant Mr. Hawley had be a cleaner responsible for the toilets and inferior to her! The credit must be given to Joshua and Pam. She said to them respectfully and gratefully, ¡°Ms. Windsor, and this gentleman, I¡­ I really don¡¯t know how to thank you¡­¡± Pam instantly stepped forward and grabbed her hand, saying with concern, ¡°Don¡¯t say that! There¡¯s something wrong with thepany¡¯s culture, which caused you and other employees like you to suffer! I heard that your child is sick and hospitalized. I will give you some days off. After the child is cured, you cane back to work. ¡°And if other employees in thepany encounter any difficulties, you can tell me at any time. As you are in the samepany, you should help each other instead of bullying others with your superiority! If this thing happens again, no matter how high your position is or how excellent you are, you will be fired! Hearing this, the cleaner immediately cried and was about to kneel down to thank Pam. She was pulled up by Pam. The eyes of other cleaners and security guards turned red, and they apuded! In thispany, it was them, these grass-roots employees, who were the least valued. They earned less but worked hard and be looked down upon by others. They had endured these for many years. And someone finally spoke for them today! As for the other management and staff, they blushed and lowered their heads in shame! Joshua, who witnessed all of this, secretly gave Pam a thumbs up. He thought, my wife is awesome! She not only established authority in thepany but also got close to the staff! Don¡¯t look down on these grass-roots employees. It was true that they didn¡¯t do the core business. But they scattered in every corner of thepany, and they could see and hear a lot of things! If something happened, they would inform Pam immediately. Moreover, not all of these employees were selfish. Some of them were righteous. Joshua believed that after they saw this scene, they would also respect Pam sincerely! Later. Pam held a staff meeting, whichsted a whole morning! Joshua and Brenton also attended. The agenda has mainly three aspects. ¡°First, restructure thepany¡¯s culture. No more negative incidents.¡± ¡°Second, the cooperation with Maple Properties will start, and it is the most important business now. ¡°Third, Pam¡¯s branchpany will merge with the Morton Group. It will be renamed Leafage Group.! Joshua was very curious about thepany¡¯s new name! After the conference ended, he also privately asked Pam why she gave this name! Pam was a little shy and proud as she gave the answer. It was because she liked the colored collection of leaves, which reminded her of the wonderful rtionship between her and Joshua. With the new name, thepany would start anew and would flourish! Joshua was satisfied with the name. It sounded nice, and there was Pam¡¯s love hidden behind it. Joshua also thought it was a coincidence that he was the CEO of Maple Properties and Pam was the CEO of Leafage Group. Maples and leafage! Both had something to do with nts! Perfect! In the afternoon, Pam had to hold a meeting with thepany¡¯s management. Joshua and Brenton had something to do, so they left. Joshua sent Brenton to the car and thanked him. After all, Brenton had helped them a lot during this period. Brenton smiled and said that it would be fine to have a meal together when they both were avable. He didn¡¯t need Joshua to thank him a lot! Brenton left. Then, Joshua went to Maple Properties. It was already past six in the afternoon after he dealt with the important things in thepany! Stretching his body, he gave a yful smile. Tonight was the appointed date with Marsh. They were going to the abandoned steel mill! He thought of how Marsh had used Davon to almost do harm to Pam and how Patrick had. betrayed Pam! He was so angry. He wouldn¡¯t let them go. He took out his phone and called Rex. ¡°Take some guys and get some props to the abandoned steel mill tonight. I want to fulfill my dream of being a horror film director.¡± Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Run Naked, Bro! West Side of New York, in the Flinton Steel Mill. The steel mill was built after the founding of the country. It was said that this ce was built on a bulldozed old mass grave. Twenty years ago, a sudden fire caused more than 30 deaths. After that, the site was abandoned. Therefore, there were countless rumors about ghosts in this area! It was arge piece ofnd. It was a pity that no one dared to buy it and started a business there. At 11 p.m. Joshua drove Derick to the gate of the abandoned steel mill. Joshua nned to go there by himself, but Derick insisted that he wanted to go along for fun, so Joshua brought him along. It happened to be Halloween that day. The moon and stars were bright, and a cool breeze blew by, bringing with it a slight chill. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Derick looked around and said fearfully, ¡°Joshua, they say this ce is haunted. It can¡¯t be true, right? I don¡¯t see anyone there.¡± Sitting on the stone, Joshua replied while browsing TikTok, ¡°There are no ghosts in this world. Even if there are ghosts, they only haunt bad people. What are you afraid of?¡± ¡°I know! Buting here in the middle of the night still makes me feel uneasy!¡± Derick smiled bitterly. Joshua rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Then why did youe in the first ce? Don¡¯t think too much. Let¡¯s have a game first!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± So the two had a mobile game. It was almost midnight. Derick¡¯s panic eased quite a bit. He asked doubtfully, ¡°Joshua, why haven¡¯t Marsh and Patricke over yet? Will they stand us up?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! They have to be here whether they want to or not!¡± Joshua answered with certainty. He had warned Marsh and Patrick before he came. He told them that he would do as the VAM and sued them if they didn¡¯te. Marsh and Patrick wouldn¡¯t be able to handle thewyer then. Sure enough, two cars came over not long after. They stopped in front of Joshua and Derick. Marsh and Patrick got out of the car. They looked quite different from yesterday though. Marsh had two dark circles under his eyes, and his face was haggard! Yesterday, Mary suffered a rpse of her heart disease and was hospitalized. Those resigned employees wouldn¡¯t give up and went to the hospital to make a scene. And the construction. materials suppliers also joined the farce because they didn¡¯t receive enough money. Marsh didn¡¯t get to sleep for a whole day just to deal with that. And it wasn¡¯t finished yet. Just thinking about it gave him a headache. Patrick was more miserable. His cheeks were red and swollen, and his forehead was bandaged. He no longer looked like a gigolo anymore. It was his father-inw, Griffin, who did this to him! Griffin became furious when he heard that they lost the bid to Pam¡¯s branch. He didn¡¯t say a word and just picked up a chair and smashed it on Patrick¡¯s head! He even let Patrick kneel and p himself. He didn¡¯t ask Patrick to stop until there was blooding out of Patrick¡¯s mouth. Not only that, but Griffin also stated that he would find himself a new matrilocal son-inw. And Patrick would have no decent identity in the Hill family! Patrick had been ttering Danie for three years. But all his effort was wiped out in a day. And Joshua was the culprit! Joshua stood up and greeted the two, ¡°Well, well. Herees our actors. When will the show start?¡± Marsh and Patrick gritted their teeth, feeling like rushing forward and beating Joshua up! On the way here, the two had decided that they would kick Joshua¡¯s ass together if Joshua was there by himself. They wanted to wilt Joshua. But they didn¡¯t expect Derick to be beside Joshua. Derick was 6 feet tall and weighed 180 pounds. They were no match for Derick at all. So they had to give up. Marsh red at Joshua, ¡°Joshua the trash, cherish the times you have now. I swear I¡¯lle to you sooner orter!¡± Joshua waved his hand impatiently. ¡°Save your crap. Are you trying to stall for time because you don¡¯t dare to keep your promise?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Marsh straightened his neck and said. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll keep my word! But let¡¯s make it clear beforehand. You can¡¯t take pictures with your phone. Otherwise, I will sue you for viting my privacy!¡± Joshua shrugged. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not interested in your body. I¡¯m just interested in how you will run naked!¡± ¡°Heh!¡± Marsh snorted coldly. Then, he braced himself to take off all his clothes, threw them on the hood of the car, and left only a pair of shoes on him. Whoosh. There was a light wind blowing. Marsh shivered. He felt a bit cold! Seeing Marsh take off his clothes, Patrick also took action right away. He quickly took off his clothes and threw them to the side, shivering from the cold. Marsh stole a nce at Patrick. He thought, wow. His skin is fair. He is quite fit. Marsh¡¯s eyes went further down¡­ Wow! This big? And it¡¯s not ¡°awaken¡± yet! Really? Marshpared himself to Patrick. He suddenly felt a strong sense of inferiority, and he leaned to the side. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart, Patrick was indeed worthy of marrying into the Hill family. He¡¯s really ¡°tough¡±. ¡°Ha-ha!¡± ¡°Ha-ha!¡± Marsh suddenly heard Joshua and Patrickughing. They were staring at him. His expression changed and he said in a panic, ¡°What are you twoughing about?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Joshua coughed to make his expression more serious. Then he walked forward, took out a snack from his pocket, put it in Marsh¡¯s hand, and said earnestly, ¡°Sigh! It¡¯s not easy. Let it go back and eat more. Maybe it will have a second chance to grow!¡± This sentence made Patrick unable to help butugh. Marsh¡¯s face immediately flushed red. One thing he couldn¡¯t stand most was beingughed at for having a small penis. He didn¡¯t dare to have sex. He was afraid that he couldn¡¯t make girls satisfied. ¡°Joshua! You¡­¡± Marsh gritted his teeth and clenched his fists, looking like he was going to devour Joshua alive! ¡°Enough!¡± Joshua stretched out his hand and said. ¡°It¡¯s almost midnight. Hurry up and start. You will definitely catch a cold if you continue to be naked!¡± ¡°Bah! I don¡¯t need your concern! Just wait, this isn¡¯t over! I¡¯lle to you after I finish the run!¡± Then Marsh pulled his legs and ran forward. ¡°Wait for me!¡± Patrick quickly followed! Soon, the two of them disappeared into the night. Joshua took out his phone and sent a voice message in a Line group, ¡°Everyone, attention! The two actors are ready!¡± ¡°Roger that!¡± ¡°Roger that!¡± ¡°Roger that!¡± ¡± Holding his chin with one hand, Joshua murmured with a harmless smile, ¡°I¡¯m going to make two excellent male actors famous tonight!¡± Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Chapter 108 There Can¡¯t Be Ghosts! The north wind blew, and the leaves fluttered and scattered! Outside New York¡¯s abandoned steel mill, Marsh and Patrick were streaking forward naked! Tap, tap, tap! The two had already run more than 1,000 feet. Before they came, Marsh had checked his phone map. The abandoned steel mill happened to be in a square shape, with a length of 1,500 feet and it would be 6 thousand feet to run ap around. With his speed, it would take him about ten minutes! In fact, Marsh was quite afraid before he came! He was afraid that his naked running would be found. But there was no one else except him and Patrick! Embarrassed? Marsh didn¡¯t feel that way at all. Haunted? Nonsense! And for some reason, running in this way actually gave Marsh a feeling of beingpletely rxed and close to nature! But there were two ws. First, it was a bit cold! Second, it hurt when his penis swung in the air. Right then, Patrick pointed to the front, ¡°What happened to that light ahead?¡± Marsh looked along Patrick¡¯s finger. More than 150 feet ahead, there was a ball of light flickering in the distance. It was a bit green in color. It seemed to be a fire. Patrick suddenly shouted, ¡°It can¡¯t be a ghost fire, right?¡± Marsh was startled by this voice. ¡°Fuck! What the fuck are you doing? There is no ghost fire in this world! Don¡¯t scare yourself!¡± Although Marsh said that, he slowed down. Patrick nervously swallowed. He suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go back?¡± ¡°Nonsense! Do you want Joshua tough at us?¡± Marsh was annoyed. He would never go back the way he came. He wouldn¡¯t allow himself to lose face in front of Joshua again! He looked around and found only smelly ditches. There was no other road, so he had to go on this way. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that there are ghost fires in this world!¡± Marsh gritted his teeth and quickened his pace. Patrick had to bite the bullet and follow! The two of them got closer and closer to the green fire and finally, they reached it! Only then did they realize that it was not a ghost fire, but someone kneeling on the side of the road and burning something. It was a man with his head lowered, and his face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. He was wearing a white mourning dress. In front of him was a fire pit. The mes were jumping as a gust of wind blew through the fire. Patrick breathed a sigh of relief and scolded impatiently, ¡°Fuck! What are you doing here in the middle of the night? You scared me!¡± Marsh said unhappily, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you are not allowed to start a fire on the roadside? It is everyone¡¯s responsibility to protect the environment. Don¡¯t you understand?¡± That man seemed to have turned a deaf ear and continued to throw things into the fire. ¡°Damn! I¡¯m talking to you!¡± Marsh happened to have no way to vent his anger. He thought it was a good opportunity to vent his anger on the idiot who started a fire at midnight. Therefore, he went forward and pushed the man¡¯s head! The man finally moved. He slowly raised his head and looked at Marsh and Patrick. His tone was emotionless as he faintly asked, ¡°What¡­ are¡­ you¡­ doing¡­¡± Only then did Marsh and Patrick get to see that man¡¯s face. His eyes werepletely white and there were no ck eyeballs at all! The white pupils reflected the green light of the burning fire. Coupled with the expressionless face, it couldn¡¯t be more terrify ¡°My goodness! Ghost!¡± Marsh was so frightened that he let out a howl. Then he crossed over the fire and started running forward. ¡°Wait for me!¡± Patrick was also scared out of his wits. As soon as they ran away, the man kneeling on the ground took off the specially-made lenses in his eyes. Then, he took out a bucket of water from the side and extinguished the fire. Finally, he hid behind a pile of grass and sent a message to the Line group: ¡°The Burning Department haspleted the mission!¡± As for Marsh and Patrick, they ran for nearly 200 feet in one breath, shocked and frightened. Marsh asked in a panic, ¡°Did¡­ Did that guy catch up?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare to look!¡± Patrick replied, trembling. ¡°Coward!¡± Marsh swallowed and carefully turned his head! It would be better if he didn¡¯t look back. Marsh saw that the fire had disappeared. So did the man in the mourning dress. Whoosh. Just then, a cool breeze blew past. Marsh only felt goosebumps all over his body! He couldn¡¯t think of another thing to do except leave that ce as soon as possible. Without another word, he buried his head and started running! ¡°Marsh! Wait for me!¡± Patrick shouted behind Marsh with a sullen face. So the two of them ran for another 500 yards. Both of them were out of breath! ¡°Marsh! I can¡¯t do this anymore. Let¡¯s slow down!¡± Patrick said to Marsh while panting heavily. Marsh looked around, and after confirming that there was no danger, he nodded. After all, he was also exhausted! The two of them changed from running to walking fast, and their speed dropped. The night was quiet. There was only the sound of them walking on the road. After a moment of calming down, Patrick asked with a face full of fear, ¡°Marsh, do you think the person just now is¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Before Patrick could finish, he was rudely interrupted by Marsh. ¡°Don¡¯t say such nonsense! You are frightening yourself!¡± Patrick could only shut his mouth, but the fear in his heart remained. ¡°Meow.¡± A cat¡¯s cry came. ¡°It¡¯ste. Why would a cat be here?¡± Marsh was stunned. He looked around, searching for traces of a cat. However, he didn¡¯t see anything after looking around. He wondered if he heard it wrong. Right at this moment, a ck shadow suddenly jumped down from the broken wall of the steel mill and landed in front of the two of them. Under the dim light of night, a pair of dark green eyes stared at Marsh and Patrick. ¡°Ow! What is that?¡± Marsh was shocked and took several steps back. Patrick was so scared that he sat on the ground. He didn¡¯t care about the pain of his butt hitting the small stone! N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. ¡°Meow!¡± They took a closer look and found that it was a ck cat! Swish! The ck cat disappeared into the night in a sh! ¡°Fuck! Damn cat! I¡¯ll kill you next time I see you!¡± Marsh patted his chest and was still in shock! Patrick was pale and he couldn¡¯t even speak. If he had known that he would face these things when running naked in the middle of the night, he wouldn¡¯t have agreed to do this even if he had been beaten to death! Swish! Just as the two of them heaved a sigh of relief, another ck shadow darted out from the other side of the wall! St! Itnded on the ground! ¡®Damn it! You again, damn cat!¡± Marsh was very angry. He stood up and walked towards the ck shadow, wanting to teach the cat a lesson! But when he walked to the ck shadow, he found that it was not a ck cat. But a dirty doll. He picked up the doll out of curiosity! Marsh saw that the doll¡¯s eyes were tightly shut, and two streams of red liquid were streaming down its face from the eyes. It was like blood. Marsh froze. Then he identally touched a switch on the doll. The doll suddenly moved and opened its red eyes, staring at Marsh. Her mouth opened and closed as she let out a strangeugh. ¡°Ha-ha.¡± Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Chapter 109 You Dig! 1 Eat! On the cold night, the doll¡¯s creepy cries echoed in their ears. Especially her blinking eyes with a red light shing in them. Marsh¡¯s heart was beating like crazy. ¡°Oh my goodness!¡± With a howl, he dropped the doll and ran forward, even shaking off one of his shoes! Coincidentally, this doll was thrown into Patrick¡¯s hands. ¡°Ghost!¡± Patrick was so frightened that his face turned pale. He even peed on himself. ¡°Quack! Quack! Quack!¡± The doll twitched and screamed. Patrick didn¡¯t care about the urine filth. He threw the doll away and chased after Marsh. He shouted in a broken voice, ¡°Marsh! Slow down! Wait for me!¡± After the two of them disappeared, two hooligans climbed over from the other side of the wall and laughed so hard that they couldn¡¯t stand straight! One of them held a ck cat in his arms, and the other picked up the doll on the ground, turned off the switch, and the doll became silent. He took out his phone and sent a Line message. ¡°The Doll Department haspleted the mission!¡± As for Marsh and Patrick, the two of them were running like crazy. They had used all of their strength! This time, the two of them ran for over 800 yards! Their legs couldn¡¯t support their bodies anymore. ¡°Come on! It¡¯s almost over! Bless me, please don¡¯t let anything happen to us again!¡± Marsh muttered. As he was speaking, he suddenly felt that he had tripped over something. With a plop. He fell to the ground! ¡°Ouch! What¡¯s that?¡± Marsh set up and bared his teeth in pain as he put his arms around his bleeding knee. Plop! Marsh and Patrick both tripped and fell. One of their front teeth was knocked off! ¡°Who put the rope here?¡± Patrick turned around and saw that there were two wooden stakes nailed to the sides of the road. There was a rope tied between, which was as high as a knee! Crack! Crack! Crack! They heard something digging in the ground. Marsh took a closer look and saw an old man more than 30 feet away in front of him waving his hoe, digging. One strike! Two strikes! Three strikes! There was an oilmp not far from the old man¡¯s feet, and the mes flickered inside, pulling the old man¡¯s shadow very long! Patrick was so scared that he retreated a few steps and said with a trembling voice, ¡°What¡­ What is this?¡± ¡°How¡­ How would I know?¡± Marsh was also trembling with fear! With his sharp eyes, he noticed that the old man was wearing ancient-day clothes. And he thought of the oilmp. Themp seemed to be older than his grandmother. No one would use that kind ofmp nowadays. All of a sudden, it clicked to him that the abandoned steel mill was built after the mass grave was built after the country was built! So he was an ancient man! Marsh thought, this was really a fucking ghost! Marsh felt like his heart was about to jump out of his throat. Sweat poured down his back like a waterfall! Without a second of hesitation, he knelt in front of the old man and put his forehead on the ground. ¡°I am filial to my parents. I love children. I always help people. I am a good person in New York. Please be merciful and spare me!¡± Seeing this, Patrick also knelt, his bare buttocks sticking high, crying and howling, ¡°Have mercy on me, too!¡± Marsh continued his moves. ¡°I¡¯ll give you money! Even a million is not a problem! I can even give you women! If you have any unfulfilled wishes, I can ask the wizard to help you fulfill them!¡± Patrick did as Marsh did. ¡°Me, too!¡± Marsh moved non-stop. ¡°Please don¡¯t haunt me. Take Joshua with you if you have to take someone away! He is the worst person I have ever seen!¡± Patrick said, ¡°Me, too!¡± Knock! Knock! Knock! The two of them kept throwing their heads to the ground and begged for five minutes! Patrick rubbed his red and swollen forehead and said in a sobbing tone, ¡°Marsh, I¡¯m so dizzy. Why isn¡¯t this ghost saying anything? He¡¯s been digging there all this time. He can¡¯t be burying us, right?¡± ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Marsh stopped when he heard that. Frowning, he looked at the old man who was digging a hole. Suddenly, he thought of something and whispered, ¡°Could all of this be Joshua¡¯s n?¡± Patrick was stunned. ¡°What does that mean?¡± ¡°What we saw just now, and the old man. Maybe Joshua had hired them here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very possible!¡± Patrick nodded. He had seen what Joshua could do! Marsh suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look?¡± Patrick shook his head like a rattle drum. ¡°No! Unless we go together!¡± Marsh gritted his teeth. ¡°Fuck! Let¡¯s do this!¡± Patrick was seldom brave. He stood up with Marsh together. The two carefully walked towards the old man! As the old man had his back to them, they couldn¡¯t see his face and what was in the hole he was digging. Marsh gritted his teeth and whispered, ¡°If he is an actor, we¡¯ll throw him into the pit and kick his ass!¡± Patrick nodded. Soon, they walked behind the old man. Marsh patted the old man¡¯s shoulder nervously. ¡°Hey!¡± The old man didn¡¯t respond. Just like before, he was digging a hole! ¡°Fuck you, stop acting like a ghost!¡± Marsh felt worried. With a wave of his hand, he threw the old man¡¯s hat onto the ground. As soon as the hat dropped, Marsh¡¯s hair stood up out of fear! The old man had no head, only a neck. Crack! ? Get Brevan Crack! He was still waving the hoe non-stop. Marsh trembled as he looked down into the pit! His eyeballs almost flew out when he saw what was there! In the pit, there was a round skull lying there. Suddenly, the skull moved, producing an ear-piercing sound. ¡°You dig, I eat! You dig! I eat!¡± As the skull was speaking, the headless old man handed the hoe to Marsh. It was as if he was hinting for Marsh to dig together! No one knew what the skull wanted to eat. Marsh couldn¡¯t think anymore. He darted out at once and screamed! ¡°Mom! Save me! There¡¯s a ghost!¡± Patrick rolled and crawled away, crying as he fled! He shit in his pants. Then the two of them disappeared into the night. The old man next to the pit sat down, took off his props, and threw them on the ground, ¡°Phew! I could really use some air.¡± Turning off the remote, the cast prop skull in the pit stopped talking. He sent a message to the Line group: ¡°The Digging Department haspleted the mission. The movie ispleted!¡± As for Marsh and Patrick, they ran non-stop this time. Terrified, they didn¡¯t return to the main entrance of the steel mill. Instead, they ran toward downtown along the driveway. They kept running Through the bridge! Through the river! Through the streets! Through the alley! They ran for two miles. They didn¡¯t stop until they reached the nearest police station. Bang! They kicked the door open The two naked men stared at the stunned on-duty officer and shouted, ¡°Ghosts!¡± Big News! Chapter 110 Chapter 110 The next day, it was in the morning! Joshua yawned and walked out of Pam¡¯s bedroom. He washed up and made breakfast. He turned on the TV and switched it to the channel of NBC. Joshua sat on the sofa watching TV. After a while, Pam walked out of the bedroom with fluffy hair. She nced at Joshuazily. ¡°You haven¡¯t had your breakfast? Why are you watching TV?¡± Joshua looked mysterious. ¡°There¡¯s big news on TV!¡± ¡°Really? What¡¯s the big news? Why are you so excited?¡± Pam was speechless. She continued to ask, ¡°What were you busy withst night? You came back sote! Did you go to a bar with a girl?¡± Joshua hastened to exin, ¡°There is no such thing! I am going to supervise thepletion of the gambling agreement between Marsh and Patrick! You can ask Derick about it. He was there too.¡± ¡°OK!¡± Only then did Pam believe and nod her head. Thinking of the horror movie he directedst night, Joshua was excited! It took a lot of effort to get Rex to find someone to get props and perform. Fortunately, the hard work paid off. The entire movie waspleted smoothly without any ws! The only thing that Joshua did not expect was that Marsh and Patrick did not return to the front gate of the waste steel mill and ran directly to the police station! This was truly unexpected. It was also a climax for the entire movie! He was thinking about something. NBC news broadcasting started. The host appeared and reported, ¡°Good morning, everyone. Today is August 20th. Here is the news for today. Last night, two men ran around naked and attacked the police station. Is there a loss of humanity behind this, or is it a loss. of morality? Redsore is frequently visited by thieves¡­¡± Joshua was delighted when he saw the first headline. The actor he chose was really on TV! The actor was going to be popr! Soon, it was the official detailed report. Get Borum It was early in the morning. The reporter was interviewing a policeman. The reporter asked, ¡°Can you describe what happened?¡± The policeman replied, ¡°This morning, I was on duty. Suddenly, two naked men broke into the room, shouting that there was a ghost, and ghosts came. Those words shocked me and my colleagues!¡± Then the screen switched to the police station entrance and the indoor surveince video. They saw Marsh and Patrick rush into the police station naked, with mosaics on the key parts, shouting at the police. It was a full minute of chaos! It wasn¡¯t until the other two policemen arrived that the three of them worked together to subdue the two of them! The scene cut back to the interview. The reporter asked, ¡°How about these two people?¡± The policeman replied, ¡°They stabilized a lot. After investigation, the two of them have no mental illness. ording to thew and regtions, the two of them have caused negative influences on society. They will be detained for seven days and fined 300 dors! Here, it also reminded the audience in front of the TV to not engage in such eye-catching behavior art, which would affect public security and would be punished by thew! The scene changed again. There was also a record of reporters interviewing other witnesses. A certain male, eating barbecue on the side of the road, said, ¡°I saw it clearly. The two of them ran very fast. I think even the athlete can¡¯t be that fast. It would be a pity if they didn¡¯t participate in the Olympic Games!¡± One of the taxi drivers said, ¡°At that time, they ran past my car. One of them had fair skin and was running while peeing. I really don¡¯t understand what young people are thinking now!¡± A female worker of a bar said, ¡°The two of them have really good figures, especially the one with fair skin. It is very big, you know! I secretly told you that I even recorded a video. Do you want to see it?¡± The reporter replied awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. This can¡¯t be yed¡­¡± The screen went back to the live broadcast. The host gave a deep and serious criticism of the course of action! And the host friendly reminded the audience, if they had a video of the two men, they shouldn¡¯t send it to the Inte¡­ After watching the news, Joshua sat on the sofa andughed so hard that he could not stand straight.. Then, he clicked open Instagram and TikTok Someone had actually uploaded the video onto the Inte! The amount of broadcasting was actually higher than Giselle holding the trash can and Danie kneeling to eat cigarette butts! It became popr! Get Bors At this time, Pam had a stunned expression. ¡°What happened to them? Joshua, is it you who was behind all of these?¡± Joshua spread his hands innocently and said, ¡°What does it have to do with me? They ran into the police station on their own, and I only supervised their running naked!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me!¡± Pam was in disbelief. However, she felt happy in her heart. It must be known that Marsh and Patrick had caused her a lot of pain! Now that he could make the two of them suffer a little, she felt a little better! At this time, it was in the Hill¡¯s house! There came a pping sound. Griffin threw his beloved cup to the ground. His face was livid, and the veins on his forehead bulged! Danie sat on the chair opposite him and was a little scared! This was the first time she had seen her father so angry over the past twenty years! ¡®Son of a bitch! This gigolo wants to humiliate the Hill family! Why did I find such a matrilocal son-in- law? Trash! Idiot!¡± Griffin said angrily. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Patrick was detainedst night, and the police quickly contacted their family to sign the confirmation. Until now, neither of them went! Because they felt shamed! Who knew how many enemies were secretlyughing at the Hill family? Danie gritted her teeth. ¡°Dad! Don¡¯t worry. When he is released, I will definitely teach him a lesson!¡± Griffin snorted coldly, ¡°I can¡¯t wait for him toe out. Later, I¡¯ll ask someone to kick his ass. Give him a lesson! ¡°A bastard who has ruined the reputation of the Hill family will not be spared! When he is releasedter, he will take all the dirty work of the family. He will not give any pocket money. He will be treated the same way as the trash of the Windsor family, Joshua.¡± When Danie heard Joshua¡¯s name, her face turned ferocious and cold! She fiercelyined, ¡°Dad! It is Joshua who did this to us. It must be him. He participated in the bid the day before yesterday. If it wasn¡¯t for him, the Hill family would not be like this!¡± Joshua said angrily. Next, she described all the conflicts she had with Joshua during this period, as well as how she suffered in the end¡­. ¡°How dare he!¡± Griffin mmed the table and gritted his teeth. ¡°This little bastard, I will not let him go! As for Pam, cooperating with the Morton Group and Maple Properties doesn¡¯t mean she wins. I have been in the business field for more than twenty years and have never been afraid of anything. Next, I will let them know how miserable the consequences of offending the Hill family are!¡± Get Bonus Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Rayon Is Back It was in a hospital ward in New York! Mary, who was sitting on the bed, had a dark face, so gloomy that it was about to be a storm. In the ward, Gabriel, Lamont, Giselle, and the others were sitting on chairs. They did not even dare to breathe. Since the day before yesterday, the Windsor family had been in trouble! First, it was the bidding that failed. Then, the resigned employees started a dispute with thepany. And then the suppliers of building materials asked them to pay the debt. Just now, Mary knew the news that Marsh had made. Marsh had caused a stir in the entire city! The heart disease that she had managed to stabilize with great difficulty almost rpsed! ¡°This ¡­ this useless thing! He causes me trouble every day. Sooner orter, I will die of anger!¡± Mary sighed andined. Gabriel said reluctantly, ¡°Mom! You can¡¯t say that. Marsh was careless and fell into the trap of that bastard, Joshua!¡± There came a sound. Mary pped Gabriel¡¯s head and said angrily, ¡°Isn¡¯t it all because you guys aren¡¯t good enough? You were actually yed around by Joshua. I think all of you depend on the family. All these years, all of you have be stupid. You can¡¯t even defeat such trash!¡± Gabriel curled his lips helplessly. ¡°That good-for-nothing is too crafty. Pam suddenly getting the Morton Group¡¯s contract was also unexpected. She was lucky!¡± ¡°Hmph! The most important thing right now is to solve these problems. Marsh was the one who provoked those resigned employees and suppliers. Gabriel, you are his father. You must take responsibility!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Gabriel had a sad face. ¡°Mom, please spare me. All the money we broke the agreement this time will cost about 16. million dors! I don¡¯t have such arge amount of money!¡± Then, Giselle suggested, ¡°Grandma, no matter how independent Pam¡¯s branchpany is, it still belongs to the Windsor family. She is also a member of the Windsor family. As long as you say it, she will definitely not dare to ignore us!¡± Mary repeatedly shook her head in refusal. In fact, she had already thought of this method. If it was in the past, Mary could let Pam help them, or directly snatch thepany. But now that there was Joshua by Pam¡¯s side, the Windsor family suffered countless losses. Mary wouldn¡¯t do that again. She didn¡¯t dare to go! And it was useless even if she asked Pam for help. Crack! At that moment, the door to the ward was suddenly pushed open. The Windsor family thought that another supplier hade to cause trouble. They were so scared that their faces turned pale. When they took a closer look, they saw that it was the chairman of the Hill Group, Griffin, and his daughter, Danie! Before, the Windsor family and the Hill family werepetitors! However, their strength was not on the same level. More importantly, the Windsor family had lost the bid. The Windsor family became much weaker. Mary struggled to get out of bed and greeted respectfully, ¡°Mr. Hill, nice to meet you. Why are you here?¡± Griffin ced a basket of fruit on the table. He smiled with a concerned expression, ¡°I heard that you are sick, so I came here to visit you!¡± Mary¡¯s eyes narrowed. She thought to herself that if there was nothing else, he would note to the hospital! After all these years, the Windsor family and the Hill family didn¡¯t interact with each other much. ording to their previous rtionship, the Hill family would note even if she died. So the two of them greeted each other for a while. Mary smiled and said frankly, ¡°Mr. Hill, if you have something to say, just tell me. We can discuss it!¡± ¡°I like dealing with smart people!¡± Griffin narrowed his eyes. ¡°I have two things. First, discuss the future cooperation between the two families. Second, how to get rid of Pam¡¯spany and how to get rid of Joshua¡­¡± It was dusk. Riding on a little electric bike, Joshua bought groceries and went home to cook dinner.. Because at noon, Pam specially sent a Line message to ask him to do this. Donte and his wife would be willing toe back from other ces in the evening. Joshua wanted to leave a good impression on the two of them! She also told Joshua not to have conflicts with her parents before she came back. She asked him to bear with it if there was anything! Joshua agreed. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. In fact, in his opinion, no matter how well he did, it would not satisfy Heidy! But as long as Pam was happy, it was fine! * Cat Bonus Joshua worked in the kitchen for more than two hours.. Finally, he made a fancy dinner! It looked delicious! Crack! At that moment, the door opened. It was Donte and his wife who had returned. The two each held arge suitcase in their hands. It was heavy! Behind the two of them was a young man who was dressed in branded clothes with his hands in his pockets. The young man was around twenty-two years old. Joshua narrowed his eyes. This person was Pam¡¯s brother, Rayon! Rayon was spoiled by Heidy. Rayon was good at nothing, but he liked spending money! Even in university, the family paid a lot of money for him, but he learned nothing for four years! These days, Rayon had just graduated. Joshua didn¡¯t expect that Rayon would return with Donte and his wife! In short, Joshua had no good impression of Rayon! Joshua had been married to Pam for three years. Rayon had provoked and bullied Joshua countless times. Rayon even bullied his younger sister, Le! At that time, Joshua could do nothing about him, and Heidy always stood at Rayon¡¯s side. Joshua and Le had suffered a lot of grievances. But no one cared about them. ¡°Hey! I¡¯m exhausted!¡± Heidy dragged her suitcase andined, panting. Heidy turned and shouted at Joshua, ¡°Are you blind? Why don¡¯t youe over and give me a hand?¡± ¡°OK!¡± Joshua took the suitcase from Heidy and pulled it into the house! ¡°Lazy thing!¡± Heidy curled her lips with a look of disdain. Then, she revealed a doting smile to Rayon. ¡°Rayon, are you tired? Are you thirsty? If you are, I will ask Joshua to pour you a cup of water!¡± ¡®Don¡¯t bother!¡± Rayon replied impatiently. He entered the room and sat down on the sofa. He crossed his legs on the coffee table and took out his phone to y. The soil on the soles of his shoe fell on the table. Heidy was a little obsessed with cleanliness, especially with this table. If it was Joshua, even if he identally dirtied the table, Heidy would have to curse him angrily! However, she seemed to ignore the dirty things that her son caused. She ordered Joshua, ¡°Go! Take off Rayon¡¯s shoes and put them on the shoe rack. Be careful. If you dirty his shoes at little, I will let you pack up and leave!¡± Joshua shook his head. ¡°He could do it on his own. Why do you want me to help him take off his shoes?¡± Heidy pinched her waist and said firmly, ¡°Oh! You don¡¯t even listen to my words? To tell you the truth, my daughter is now the president of apany with several hundred million assets. You are just a small director of the security. department. If you don¡¯t serve me well, do you believe that you will divorce Pam tomorrow and lose everything!¡± ¡°As long as you are happy!¡± Joshua spread his hands. There came a sound. Rayon suddenly threw his phone on the table unhappily. He stood up and stared at Joshua with a cold face. ¡°Hey, you! How can you talk to my mother like that? Apologize to her now!¡± Get Bats Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Rayon Wants a Job Rayon never called his name! In the Windsor family, some called Joshua a good-for-nothing while others called him an ungrateful guy. But only Rayon called Joshua ¡°you¡±! In Rayon¡¯s eyes, Joshua was a guy that his family had spent money to marry! Joshua was just a guy who must work hard and take care of everyone in the family! Facing Rayon¡¯s questioning, Joshua was neither humble nor pushy. ¡°First, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with my attitude. Second, please call my name. I don¡¯t like to be called ¡°you¡±!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± Rayon sneered and said, ¡°In my house, what right do you have to dislike it? So what if I don¡¯t call your name? You! The most useless guy! By the way, don¡¯t you have a useless sister? Where did she go? Hurry up and get her to wash my feet!¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes, and coldness spread all over his body! He strode towards Rayon! Heidy changed her face and grabbed Joshua¡¯s arm, shouting, ¡°Brat, what are you doing?¡± Although Heidy always targeted Joshua, Joshua rarely showed any emotion. But recently she had discovered that as long as the topic involved Le, he would be serious! Thest time she kicked the basin on Le¡¯s head was still fresh in her memory! Joshua answered, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. I¡¯ll help you teach your son a lesson!¡± Hearing this, Rayon red. ¡°Damn you! How dare you talk to me like that? Do you believe I will beat you to death?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Joshua walked towards him. Heidy grabbed his arm and red at him. ¡°Joshua, if you dare to touch my son, I will fight you to the death!¡± Rayon took off his coat and said with a confident face, ¡°Mom! Let go of your hand. I¡¯m here to teach him a lesson. today! It¡¯s obvious that I¡¯ve been out at home for a long time, and no one disciplines him!¡± He wanted to kick Joshua from the sofa! Joshua tilted his body slightly to avoid the kick. Rayon¡¯s body was out of bnce, and his other foot slipped, falling directly from the sofa to the ground! Plop! A loud noise came over! ¡°Help!¡± Rayon sat on the ground in a cross position. The pain from his lower body caused his entire face to turn red! ¡°Ah! It hurts¡­¡± Get Bonus He sucked in a breath of cold air and sat there, not daring to move. Tears trickled down the corners of his eyes! Seeing this, Heidy was so scared that her face turned pale. She quickly went over and supported Rayon to stand up! ¡°Mom! Slow down. It hurts!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay! I¡¯ll slow down, my little sweetheart!¡± After more than a minute of tossing and turning, the two of them finally came to a stop. Heidy helped Rayon up and sat on the chair next to him. ¡°Baby, do you want to go to the hospital?¡± Heidy asked worriedly. Rayon held his thigh and shook his head. ¡°No need, hiss, just take it slowly!¡± Heidy heaved a sigh of relief. She stood up and pointed at Joshua¡¯s nose. ¡°Good for you! You dare to do everything now, right? You even dare to hit my son. I will kill you today!¡± She rolled up her sleeves and pretended to attack Joshua! Joshua responded, ¡°He was the one who kicked me and slipped. What does that have to do with me?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Heidy was stunned and began to speak unreasonably, ¡°I don¡¯t care! If Rayon wants to beat you, you have to stand there. You can¡¯t fight back, and you can¡¯t hide!¡± Ignoring Heidy¡¯s pestering, Joshua stared at Rayon and said coldly, ¡°Get up and hit me!¡± ¡°1¡­¡± Rayon was furious. Rayon wanted to stand up, but he didn¡¯t dare to move due to the pain. He could only answer with a stiff mouth, ¡°You! I just got home today and don¡¯t want to hurt anyone. I¡¯ll let you off this time. If you dare to talk back next time, I¡¯ll definitely teach you a lesson!¡± Joshua intended to say something. Crack! The door was pushed open! It was Pam who hade back from work! ¡°Rayon is back?¡± Seeing Rayon, Pam smiled with joy. She hung her bag on the hanger and jogged over. She opened her arms and wanted to hug Rayon! Due to the influence of the family from childhood, Pam took care of her younger brother and doted on him too. When Rayon was in college, as long as he did not have money, he would ask Pam for it. Four years ago, Pam had given him at least 30 thousand dors! Get Bonus ¡°Pam, it¡¯s a little inconvenient for me to stand up now. Forget it!¡± Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Rayon covered his thigh and replied awkwardly. Pam¡¯s expression changed slightly as she asked with concern, ¡°Are you injured? How did you do that?¡± Hearing this, Heidy, who was beside him, fanned the mes and said, ¡°Hmph! What else could it be? Of course, thanks to the good husband you found, Rayon got hurt!¡± Pam turned around and red at Joshua. ¡°Did you hit him?¡± Joshua spread his hands. ¡°No, he fell on his own!¡± ¡°He is younger than you. Why do you lower yourself to his level? Be mature!¡± Pamined a little unhappy and then turned to ask Rayon about his well-being. Joshua sighed, feeling a little headache. His wife was good in every way, but she doted on Rayon a little too much. She shouldn¡¯t dote on him! At this time, Donte, who had been standing not far away, coughed and said, ¡°Well, let¡¯s not talk about unhappy things. Today, our family finally got together. Let¡¯s have dinner first. We want to celebrate Pam bing the president of a bigpany. And, we also want to celebrate Rayon¡¯s sessful graduation!¡± ¡°Hmph! You are always a good guy!¡± Heidy pouted and muttered, but she didn¡¯t talk about it either. After all, she was tired and a little hungry. It was not toote to settle ounts with Joshua when she was full and strong! Soon, the table was set, and everyone sat down! ¡°Rayon! You didn¡¯t eat well in school. Eat more at home! This steak is so tender!¡± ¡°Rayon! I¡¯ll get you some sd!¡± ¡°Rayon! Dad will open a bottle of wine for you. Congrattions!¡± At the dinner table, Donte and his family of four were happy. Joshua was like an outsider. Seeing this, Rayon deliberately showed that they were a family full of love. It was as if he was saying that they would always be a family! And Joshua was just an outsider! Joshua was calm! At the very least, he could still eat at the table right now! One had to know that in the past when they ate, their family of four would often sit at a table and enjoy their meal. Joshua and his sister could only squat in the kitchen to eat! asionally, when Pam was in a good mood, she would secretly give some leftovers to the two of them. Joshua remembered that once Heidy found out, she used the two of stealing food. Because of this, the two of them couldn¡¯t eat anything for two days! Of course, the sufferings in three years were far more than this. Joshua remembered it in his heart, but he did not want to say more! It was halfway through the meal. Rayon suddenly asked Pam, ¡°Pam! My ssmates all found jobs after graduation, but I didn¡¯t find one. It¡¯s too embarrassing. Why don¡¯t you arrange a job for me in yourpany?¡± Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Rayon Asks to Be a Manager As soon as Rayon said so, before Pam could reply, Heidy excitedly pped the table and said, ¡°You¡¯re my beloved son! How aspirant you are! You are much stronger than some trash. Pam will definitely arrange for a job for you!¡± Rayon was delighted. ¡°Really?¡± Heidy said proudly, ¡°Of course. Pam is now the president of apany with a market value of 16 million dors. She has hundreds of employees working for her. Of course, she can get you a job!¡± As Heidy spoke, she gave Pam a look. Pam put down her knife and fork and asked, ¡°What kind of work do you want to do?¡± Rayon leaned back and replied, ¡°It¡¯s boring to be an ordinary employee doing chores every day, and it doesn¡¯t make me feel proud. How about you let me be the vice president? I can assist you, and that makes me proud.¡± Joshua, who was eating, choked and coughed when he heard Rayon¡¯s words. Even Keith, who had worked in thepany for twenty years, hadn¡¯t been promoted to vice president. The na?ve Rayon dared to ask to be a vice president! Rayon probably didn¡¯t even know the basic business of the construction material market in New York. Rayon really thought too highly of himself. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you choke to death?¡± Heidy frowned and said bitterly to Joshua. Then, she dotingly said to Rayon, ¡°You have a great ambition, Rayon! You are so outstanding that you can definitely be qualified to be the vice president. You can defeat all the so-called outstanding young entrepreneurs in New York!¡± Gabriel also echoed, ¡°What a great man. You have been smart since you were a child. In the future, you must achieve great things!¡± Marsh nodded with confidence, ¡°Of course! Those entrepreneurs are not smart enough now. They should have long been abandoned by the current society. When Rayon bes the vice president, he will definitely let them know what a real business genius is like! ¡°When the timees, the richest man in New York or the president of New York State Business Association is nobody in Rayon¡¯s eyes!¡± ¡°Pa! Pa! Pa!¡± Donte and Heidy pped their hands in agreement. They thought that Rayon had a bright future. However, Pam said to Heidy with concern, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s too hasty? Rayon is too young to take over such an important post¡­¡± Before Pam could finish speaking, Heidy interrupted her, ¡°Rayon is only three years younger than you. You have be the president of a bigpany. How can Rayon not be the vice president? Besides, Rayon has been smarter than you since childhood. There is nothing wrong with him being the president, let alone the vice president!¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± Pam was startled. Get Bonus Although Pam doted on Rayon, she knew well how able he was. Rayon was just not suitable to be a vice president! What was more, Pam had just taken over thepany for a few days and was worried about internal and external problems. If Pam had arranged for Rayon to be the vice president, she would definitely be the target of public criticism! Seeing that Pam was hesitating, Heidy immediately looked sullen. ¡°What? You are sessful now, and you don¡¯t care about your brother?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Pam argued, ¡°I care about him, and that¡¯s why I have to think twice. No matter what job one takes, one has to be down-to-earth and start by working as the humblest worker. When I took over my father¡¯s branchpany, I started as an ordinary employee. ¡°I believe that with Rayon¡¯s ability, he will soon get promoted to management. Otherwise, he will suffer a big loss if he thinks highly of himself.¡± Heidy was choked by Pam¡¯s words. She turned to Rayon and said, ¡°Rayon, Pam is right. How about you start by working as an ordinary employee?¡± Rayon¡¯s face darkened as he said unhappily, ¡°No. I was born to be in the management hierarchy. I don¡¯t want to start as an ordinary employee. Otherwise, what¡¯s the difference between me and those mediocre people in our ss?¡± As he spoke, Rayon snapped his fork and knife on the table and crossed his arms, looking angry. It was as if Heidy and Pam were wrong. Joshua smiled wryly when he saw this. How arrogant Rayon was. He was putting on air again. Rayon had been pampered since he was young, and he was not mature. As long as he encountered something that went against his mind, he would lose his temper like a child. But Heidy always fell for Rayon¡¯s trick! Heidy immediately became angry and roared at Pam, ¡°Look! Just because you are selfish, Rayon doesn¡¯t even have the mood to eat! I don¡¯t care how to handle it. You must let Rayon be the vice president.¡± ¡°Mom! The arrangement of the higher-ups in thispany is not a trifling matter, especially when I just took over thispany. Please understand me!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand!¡± Heidy red at Pam and said, ¡°Don¡¯t find an excuse! I now realize that you have been led astray by Joshua recently. You are now helping others instead of us! You don¡¯t even care about your brother. Is that what a sister should do?¡± ¡°1¡± Pam felt aggrieved. What did it have to do with Joshua? Heidy was being unreasonable! Heidy continued, ¡°I will just make it clear now! Although you are now the president of a bigpany, you are still my daughter, so you have to listen to me! You have to do it even if I ask you to give the company to Rayon, let alone let him be the vice president.¡± Pam sat on the chair and was shocked by Heidy¡¯s unreasonable thoughts. Pam had known since she was a child that Heidy was biased toward Rayon, but Heidy didn¡¯t go too far. After all, Heidy didn¡¯t ask Pam to drop out of school to work so she could support Rayon to go to college and support the family. But Heidy¡¯s words were hurtful to Pam. Even Donte could not stand it anymore. He whispered to Heidy, ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far.¡± Heidy snapped, ¡°Get lost. It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Donte shut his mouth. ¡°Did you hear what I said?¡± Heidy continued shouting at Pam. Pam, who was self-respecting, finally could not control her temper and talked back, ¡°legally, you have no right to make decisions for mypany. Whether it is for the employees or for thepany, I will not take the risk of letting Rayon be the vice president!¡± ¡°Oh! You dare to talk back?¡± Heidy was so angry that her face was twisted. She raised her hand and was about to give Pam a p. Pam didn¡¯t intend to dodge. However, tears flowed out from the corner of her eyes! When her palm was about tond on Pam¡¯s face, Joshua suddenly reached out and grabbed Heidy¡¯s wrist! Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°What are you doing? Get your dirty hand off me!¡± Heidy berated with a look of disdain! Joshua turned a deaf ear to Heidy and said to Pam, ¡°Honey, isn¡¯t it just to arrange a management job for Rayon? If you can¡¯t let him be the vice president, then let him be the manager. I think it works. With his talent, he is definitely qualified to be a manager! What do you think?¡± As he spoke, Joshua winked at Pam. Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Pam¡¯s Wish Pam did not know what Joshua was up to. But on second thought, Pam felt that he was the only one she could trust. Pam could only agree, ¡°The general manager of the marketing department is vacant. Let Rayon be the general manager. It¡¯s one more step before he will be the vice president of thepany!¡± Heidy quickly asked Rayon, ¡°Baby, what do you think?¡± Rayon held his chin and asked, ¡°Does the general manager have a lot of power? How many people can he manage?¡± ¡°There should be around a hundred people in the marketing department!¡± Rayon¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s not bad! If I can manage more than a hundred people, I must be the most awesome one among our ssmates. I¡¯ll just make do with being the general manager!¡± Seeing Rayon¡¯s mood improve, Heidy heaved a sigh of relief and praised, ¡°You¡¯re the best. You will be the general manager for this period of time. But when you get good performance, no one will object to you being promoted to vice president!¡± As she spoke, Heidy nced at Pam. Her meaning was self-evident. This made Pam feel extremely aggrieved. Rayon stood up and said to Heidy, ¡°Mom, give me some money. I need to go out for a while!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not eating?¡± ¡°The dishes are not delicious. And I lost my appetite when I ate with trash. It¡¯s better to go out and dine and y with. my friends.¡± Heidy nodded. ¡°Alright. Young people should hang out more so that they can exchange new ideas. How much do you want?¡± 5 thousand dors is enough!¡± Rayon said indifferently. ¡°I will transfer it to you!¡± Heidy chuckled and took out her phone to transfer the money to Rayon. Seeing this, Joshua sneered. He was well aware of how stingy Heidy was. All these years, Heidy had been calcting when she asked Joshua for money or gave money to Donte! But when Rayon asked her for money, Heidy became extremely generous! Heidy would just give Rayon whatever he wanted. The Windsor family was just an ordinary family, but Heidy had raised Rayon into a rich man. How could a man like Rayon be promising? When Rayon received the money, he gave Heidy a kiss on the cheek. ¡°Thank you, Mom! When I be the general manager and earn a lot of money, I will buy you a big vi!¡± Heidy nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Great! I can only count on you to live in the vi. Some trash can¡¯t even afford a shabby house, let alone buy a vi for me!¡± Joshua knew that Heidy was taunting him, but he didn¡¯t take it seriously. Joshua didn¡¯t even want to give her a hut, let alone a vi! Joshua sneered. It was nice of him not to answer back harshly. ¡°Mom! I have to go now.¡± Rayon walked out the door. He showed Joshua the money from Heidy before leaving. He was deliberately showing off! But Joshua just thought Rayon was ridiculous. Pam stood up and said angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t have an appetite as well. I still have things to do in the company. I have to go back to work and won¡¯t be back tonight!¡± Then she walked to the door and changed into high heels. Before leaving, Pam turned to Joshua and said, ¡°Send me to thepany.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Joshua answered. Heidy frowned and scolded Joshua, ¡°Hey, you jerk, aren¡¯t you going to clean up the table?¡± ¡°No!¡± Heidy pped the table and said, ¡°You brat! Hurry up and clean up the table! Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you enter the house!¡± Joshua waved his hand and said, ¡°Whatever.¡± Then he left the house. Baby! Joshua closed the door. ¡°How date he! I will definitely not let him off!¡± Heidy set on the chair, penting with rage Looking at Donte, who was still eating with his head down, Heidy was even angrier. Heidy picked up Donte¡¯s te and threw it to the ground, scolding, ¡°What else can you do but eat? Clean up the table!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Donte repitied in a low and muffled voice Joshua and Patria went out of the house together He sat in the passenger seat of Pam¡¯i Get Bonus Pam asked unhappily, ¡°Do you know why I asked you toe with me?¡±¡± ¡°You want to know why I spoke up for Rayon.¡± Pam looked at Joshua in surprise. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you were so smart! Tell me why you want him to be the general manager. You clearly know that he is too young and inexperienced to take this job!¡± Joshua leaned back against the seat with his hands behind his head and said, ¡°If I didn¡¯t say that, with your mother¡¯s. personality, would she let you go tonight?¡± Pam shook her head. She was well aware of Heidy¡¯s personality, and they had only argued. If Pam stuck to her own mind, Heidy would make a scene and lose her temper, or she would even threaten to jump off the building! Joshua continued, ¡°So, since you can¡¯t change her mind, then follow her. Your brother is too stupid to¡­¡± Pam red at Joshua. ¡°Don¡¯t speak ill of my brother!¡± ¡°Alright. With his ability, he will encounter many challenges when he bes the general manager of the marketing department. When he suffers losses a few more times, he will learn his ability.¡± Pam sighed, ¡°When I took over thepany, I had a lot of difficulties to deal with. I was worried that Rayon was notpetent enough to take the job and caused trouble¡­¡± Joshuaforted her with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen with me around!¡± ¡°I hope so!¡± Pam nodded and suddenly thought of something. ¡°Did you bring your ID card?¡± ¡°I did. Am I allowed in yourpany when they check my ID card?¡± ¡°I want you to book a hotel. We will stay in a hotel tonight. We are heading to the hotel now.¡± Joshua beamed with joy. ¡°You want to stay with me alone in a room? I have no problem with that!¡± ¡°Jerk!¡± Pam red at him and said, ¡°We¡¯ll book a twin room and sleep separately. Don¡¯t cross the line!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Joshua nodded in disappointment and then asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you were going to work overtime at thepany? Why did you go to the hotel now?¡± ¡°s! To tell you the truth, I am more and more aware that I always argue with my mother. It is better to live in a hotel. At least no one will disturb me!¡± Joshua rolled his eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s better to buy a house than stay in a hotel. Shall we move out?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to live with you.¡± Pam red at Joshua, but her eyes were full of expectation. ¡°Actually, ever since I graduated from college, my biggest wish is to buy a big house of my own in New York. It would be even better if I could afford a vi. But I have been busy withpany affairs all these years, and I haven¡¯t saved much money. I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t fulfill this wish in a short time!¡± Joshua patted his chest and said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you fulfill your wish! Just buy the most luxurious vi in New York!¡± ¡°Come on. You are just the head of the security department. You don¡¯t earn much. Don¡¯t brag anymore. I¡¯m tired. Let go to the hotel and have a rest.¡± N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Pam didn¡¯t believe Joshua at all. She started the car. And then they headed straight for the hotel. Sitting in the front passenger seat, Joshua watched the scenery outside the window and smiled! Their third wedding anniversary was in half a month. Joshua finally knew what present he was going to give Pam. Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Chapter 115 When Did I Buy a Vi? In a high-end nightclub in New York. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Rayon was singing a song with five or six friends, howling. In each of their arms, there was a ¡°girl¡± dressed in revealing clothes. In front of them, there were numerous expensive wines, and they gulped them down one after another. Rayon and his friends were ssmates in high school. They had bad grades and dropped out of school at an early age. They were the kind of people who idled the days away. Every time Rayon went home on holiday, he would gather these friends to y together. These friends were also willing to y with Rayon. Why? Rayon was generous and rich! Without Rayon, they could only y online games and eat snacks. But with Rayon here, they could go for fun in high-end nightclubs and y with ¡°girls¡±. That was a lot of money for one night. It cost at least 3 thousand dors. But Rayon said that he would be the general manager of the marketing department of Leafage Group the next day, and he would be the vice president of thepany! So Rayon didn¡¯t care how much he would have to spend. 3 thousand dors was just a drop in the bucket! Maxton Ware, a man with Maxton, poured a ss of wine for Rayon and said, ¡°Rayon! I¡¯m getting more and more. aware that it¡¯s a great honor to be able to get to know you guys! Cheers!¡± Maxton picked up his ss and drank it all in one gulp. Rayon was also very forthright and drank a ss of wine, his face blushing from the drinking. ¡°Burp! You¡¯re the only one who can see my advantages. I¡¯m not bragging, just take our high school ssmates for example, who lives a more sessful life than me now? ¡°Those who were good at studying and praised by the teachers were only sessful in getting good grades. They were nobody when they graduated, and they were destined to work for others in their lives! ¡°Look at me again. When I was still a student, I had fun, picked up girls, and fought with others. I didn¡¯t get good. grades, but when I graduated, I was more sessful than them. I¡¯m now a market manager of the marketing department in apany with huge market capital. Can they do that?¡± Rayon was very proud of himself as he took a drag on his cigarette and deliberately stubbed it out on his shoe! Maxton and others looked at it, extremely envious. Tsk! Tsk! This pair of shoes was imported, and it was worth at least 1,000 dors. But Rayon just stubbed the cigarette on the shoe. The crowd was amazed that Rayon was indeed a rich man. Get Bonus Maxton continued to tter Rayon. ¡°That group of nerds can¡¯t even deserve to shine your shoes! I¡¯ve never taken a fancy to them! Rayon, now that you are rich, will you help us guys?¡± Rayon pulled the ¡°girl¡± in his arms closer and kissed her on the cheek. Then he said merrily, ¡°Of course! It¡¯s just a small matter. In a few days, I will get all of you to work in the company. You¡¯ll be at least a supervisor with a sry of at least 5 thousand dors a month!¡± Maxton asked with some concern, ¡°Rayon, I heard that Leafage Group is very strict with the educational background of the employees. Those who are admitted should at least graduate from university. We didn¡¯t even get a degree in high school. Can we be admitted?¡± Rayon waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! With me here, you can join me! If anyone in the company dares to go against me, I will let my sister fire him!¡± Maxton and others were overjoyed. For people like them who didn¡¯t receive a good education and werezy, they could only earn 500 dors a month in New York and were despised by their friends and families. But now, they were going to be a director or supervisor of Leafage Group! They could earn 5 thousand dors a month. Who would dare look down on them? Maxton drank a toast to Rayon again. ¡°Rayon, from today on, you are our head. No matter what you ask us to do, we will try our best to help you!¡± Rayon suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°I happen to have something I need your help. You know that the useless ¡°servant¡± in my family, right? I don¡¯t know what happened. When I came back this time, he became particrly arrogant and dared to talk back. If it wasn¡¯t for my sister, I would beat him up tonight! ¡°Although he knelt and apologized to me afterward, I still haven¡¯t vented my anger. Can you guys find some time to teach him a lesson?¡± ¡°Leave this to us!¡± Maxton patted his chest and replied. Then Maxton asked curiously, ¡°Rayon, there¡¯s something I¡¯ve always been curious about. Your brother- inw¡­ No¡­. I¡¯mean the ¡°servant¡± is such trash, why doesn¡¯t your sister divorce him and remarries? To be honest, it is a disgrace to your family with that man living with you.¡± Rayon nodded thoughtfully. ¡°You¡¯re right! I was at home and did not have time to participate in my sister¡¯s marriage with him. Now that I have time, I will definitely think of a way to get my sister to divorce him. ¡°Humph! My sister is both rich and beautiful! I have to let her find a rich and powerful husband who is willing to give me money! Joshua is such a piece of trash. It makes me sick at the sight of him! ¡°How about this? Don¡¯t drag it on anymore. Go teach him a lesson tomorrow and force him to divorce my sister. I heard from my mother that he is the security leader at Maple Properties. Anyway, he just got a lowly job. You can just go straight to him and beat him up!¡± ¡°Okay! Rayon!¡± Maxton and the others quickly responded. The next morning. Joshua went to Maple Properties. He didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. They stayed in a twin room in a hotelst night and slept on a bed each. Joshua should feel more comfortable than sleeping on the floor at home! Unexpectedly, a woman and a man¡¯s groan came from next door in the middle of the night.. And the woman shouted extremely loudly. They had sex three times. As Pam was lying on the bed less than 6 feet away from him, Joshua was aroused by the shouts. And he started to imagine something. Therefore, Joshua did not sleep well the whole night. When he got up in the morning, he found that there were dark circles under Pam¡¯s eyes as well. And Pam was somewhat embarrassed when she looked at Joshua. It was obvious that she was also affected by the man and the woman next door. In this way, Joshua couldn¡¯t wait to buy a vi that belonged to him and Pam. In the office on the twelfth floor of Maple Properties. After finishing his work, Joshua called Alexia to his office. Today, Alexia had changed into a set of mature and smart dress, which entuated her perfect figure. Joshua had a good time appreciating her and asked, ¡°Do you know about the high-end vis in New York? I¡¯m nning to buy a vi!¡± ¡°To buy a vi?¡± Alexia was a little surprised. ¡°Huh? Is there a problem with me buying a vi?¡± Joshua was confused. Alexia shook her head and exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that! But you already have a vi in New York¡¯s top-grade vi ¨¢rea. Why do you want to buy another one?¡± Joshua was surprised and asked, ¡°When did I have a vi? I don¡¯t remember buying one myself!¡± Hearing this, Alexia smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Mr. Helin once told me that from the day you took over Maple Properties and became the CEO, you would have a high-end vi in Fragrance Mountain. Don¡¯t you know about that?¡± Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Modesty Will Pay Off ¡°I¡­ I really don¡¯t know¡­¡± Joshua was embarrassed. Alexia exined, ¡°I thought you knew. The keys to the vi and the ownership certificate are kept in the drawer on your left.¡± Joshua opened the drawer. Sure enough, there was a chain of keys lying inside. Just by looking at it, Joshua knew it must be high- end. Below the keys was the ownership certificate. Joshua felt awkward. He often used the drawer on the right side and did not notice the things in the left drawer. Why was Alfred able to buy the vi and get the ownership certificate without Joshua appearing? Joshua did not think much about it. Alfred was powerful and had a lot of connections in New York. He could easily solve that problem. Alexia introduced, ¡°Fragrance Vi is the most luxurious vi district in New York. It is built on Fragrance Mountain, and the vi area is divided into ordinary vis and sumptuous vis. Ordinary vis are built at the foot of the mountain, and the sumptuous ones are built on the mountainside. ¡°Of course, the price difference between them is big. The price of an ordinary vi is between 16 to 5 million dors. But the price of a sumptuous vi is at least 5 million dors. The highest price is 16 million dors. And your vi is the most expensive one!¡± Joshua was a little shocked. It was 16 million dors! Joshua was looking forward to what the most sumptuous vi in New York would look like. He hoped that it would be able to surprise Pam. At the same time, under the building of Maple Properties. The security captain was patrolling the gate with two security guards. Because he got familiar with the new president, though he had offended the new president, he was forgiven. The security captain was very happy about that. He thought that after he made a few more contributions, he would be more trusted by Joshua, and it would not be a problem for him to get a promotion and a raise. Then, several young men walked over from the opposite side of the road. They walked in an arrogant and aggressive way. Years of work experience told the security captain that those young men weren¡¯t friendly guests. Therefore, the security captain stood at the door and stopped those people. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± These young men were Rayon¡¯s friends. They found outst night that they were going to be the directors of Leafage Group. Plus, Rayon made them a lot of promises. So, those people became extremely arrogant. It felt like they were the most awesome people around. Therefore, those young men did not take the security captain seriously at all. They replied in a bad tone, ¡°We came to see someone!¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°One of your security guards!¡± ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡± ¡°Joshua Palmer!¡± The captain¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. He immediately became alert and asked, ¡°Why do you want to see him?¡± Maxton looked up and down at the security captain. ¡°You are just a security guard. It¡¯s none of your business. Just call him out quickly!¡± ¡°Sorry, you are not my boss. I don¡¯t have to listen to you!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Maxton shook his neck and deliberately made sounds with his bones, threatening, ¡°I¡¯ll count to three. If you don¡¯t hand over Joshua, we will break in and find him. You¡¯ll be the ones in trouble by then!¡± The security chief said lightly, ¡°I will also count to three, Go back to where you came from. This is Maple Properties, not a ce where you can make a mess!¡± ¡°Damn you!¡± N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Maxton spat on the ground, waved his hand, and beckoned his friends behind him to break in. At the same time, one of the fellows behind the security captain had already called for other security guards toe over to support them through the interphone. The security guards came very quickly. Almost 20 of them gathered in an instant, each of them tall and strong. Seeing that, Maxton was a little afraid. His face turned pale. He exined in a panic, ¡°Guys¡­ This is just a misunderstanding. I¡­¡± ¡°Fuck you!¡± The security captain didn¡¯t bother to say anything else and ordered the security guards to beat Maxton and the other young men. Those young people held their heads and screamed miserably, After beating them up, a security guard asked, ¡°Captain, how should we deal with these people?¡± ¡°Wait for me to make a phone call to the boss and ask.¡± The security captain walked to the corner and called Joshua¡¯s office. After Joshua answered the phone, the captain quickly told him what had happened. Joshua asked the security captain to detain Maxton as well as the others and let go of them after knowing their real purpose. Hanging up the phone, Joshua asked Alexia, who was standing opposite him, ¡°By the way, you just said that you have something else to report to me. What is it?¡± Alexia replied respectfully, ¡°Here is the thing. I heard some news. The Hill Group and the Windsor family have begun to cooperate recently. The Hill Group has ordered some construction materials they need from the Windsor family, so as to ease the awkward situation where the Windsor family has hoarded too many construction materials to sell. At the same time, the Windsor family gave some of the supplier resources to the Hill family. It seems that they are going to work together against the Leafage Group!¡± Joshua snorted, ¡°As I expected, our two enemies have really joined hands. What do you think about this?¡± ¡°Currently, the Hill Group and the Windsor family have a lot of influence on the building materials market in New York, especially the Hill Group. After all, they have been in the construction business for a long time. Even if they have not won the bid, they already have a lot of ongoing projects. If they work together against the Leafage Group, many other constructionpanies will take their side. ¡°By then, it will bring a huge challenge to the Leafage Group! It is very likely that the newly-integrated company will fall apart!¡± ¡°Your answer is very blunt!¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°Although this is a huge challenge for the Leafage Group. From a different perspective, this is also a good opportunity for the Leafage Group to integrate the entire construction material market in New York. I am looking forward to them making this battle fiercer.¡± The Leafage Group. In the high-level meeting of the group in the morning, an important personnel decision was made. Rayon became the general manager of marketing. He happened to take over Keith¡¯s position. Other higher-ups were very confused about why such a young man was promoted. But they didn¡¯t dare to question Pam¡¯s decision. After all, Pam, the new president, seemed to be very tough. Several days ago, she defeated Keith, who had to clean the washrooms now. The leadership watched that happen. At that moment, in the office of the general manager of the marketing department. Rayon sat on the soft chair and looked at the luxuriously-decorated office. He was so excited. Rayon quickly took a picture of himself and the office. He posted it on Timeline and said, ¡°My first job, the general manager! Modesty will pay off! I¡¯ll keep going!¡± Soon, Rayon received a lot of likes andments. There were all kinds of ttering and enviousments. Rayon was pleased and ced his feet on the desk. He whistled happily. But Rayon was confused about why Maxton and the others didn¡¯t give likes orments. Normally, no matter what Rayon posted on Timeline, they would always give likes andments within five minutes. Maybe they are teaching that idiot Joshua a lesson! Rayon thought that to himself. ¡°I have nothing to do. I can watch porn for fun!¡± Rayon logged in and opened a ssic video, watching it with relish. Suddenly, there were sounds from outside. Someone knocked on the office door. A sweet female voice came from outside the door. ¡°Mr. Windsor, are you in there?¡± Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Let Me Read Your Palm! ¡°Who is it?¡± Rayon was startled by the sound at the door, and he quickly paused the video and hid the webpage. Then, Rayon quickly pulled up his pants that were halfway taken off. Luckily, he had only just started watching it, otherwise, it would be embarrassing if he was caught doing that. ¡°I am your secretary, Erin Hogan,¡± the woman outside the door continued in a sweet voice.. ¡°Come in!¡± The door of the office was pushed open. ( A fashionable woman with a good-looking face came in. She was carrying a pile of documents in her hands. A few days ago, Keith lost his position as the general manager, and his secretary, who had an affair with him, was fired. Therefore, the original salesperson in the marketing department, Erin, was temporarily transferred here to be Rayon¡¯s secretary. Rayon looked Erin up and down. He found that this woman had a good image and was probably only a few years older than him.. Erin wore high heels, stockings, and a short skirt. She was dressed in a typical secretary style. Erin was exactly the same as the girl in Rayon¡¯s favorite porn. Rayon was in a good mood. He thought, it is amazing to be a leader. Even the secretary is so hot! ¡°Mr. Windsor, these are the documents that our department has umted over the past few days. We need you to take a look and sign the contracts.¡± Erin ced a stack of documents on Rayon¡¯s desk. ¡°No problem!¡± Rayon opened the documents. When he saw the contents of the contract, he was instantly dumbfounded. Rayon knew every word, but he couldn¡¯t understand what the words meant in the contract. However, he pretended to be knowledgeable. ¡°Good! This contract is made very well. There is no problem with it!¡± Then, Rayon picked up the pen. Very quickly, he signed his name. Moreover, Rayon signed all the contracts. Erin took the documents. ¡°Thank you, Ms. Windsor.¡± Just as she was about to turn around and leave, Rayon stopped her and said, ¡°Mr. Hogan, please wait!¡± ort Bonts ¡°Ms. Windsor, is there anything else?¡± ¡°No. Why? Can¡¯t I stop you if there¡¯s nothing else?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that!¡± Erin became a little nervous. Seeing Erin¡¯s face flush with nervousness, Rayon felt an inexplicable urge in his heart. It felt great to flirt with his secretary. Thus, Rayon coughed lightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Here is the thing. I have a habit. I like to work with the right people. Before we work together, I need to make sure that you are the right person.¡± Erin asked doubtfully, ¡°How can you be sure?¡± A cunning look shed across Rayon¡¯s eyes. He replied, ¡°It¡¯s very simple! I know how to read palms. Let me read your palm, and I¡¯ll know if you are the right person!¡± ¡°I see!¡± Erin gingerly extended her right hand to Rayon. Rayon grabbed her right hand and pretended to look at it carefully. But actually, he was thinking, her hand is so soft. After looking at it for more than a minute, Rayon still did not let go of Erin¡¯s right hand. Erin asked nervously, ¡°Mr. Windsor, are you done? I still have work to do!¡± ¡°No. Wait a little longer.¡± Rayon was a little unsatisfied, and he leaned back while enjoying himself. The keyboard of theputer was touched identally. It was Rayon¡¯s elbow. The porn webpage popped out directly, and the video was yed. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°It feels so great! Oh!¡± Rhythmic cries instantly echoed in the office. ¡°Mr. Windsor! You are¡­¡± Erin blushed, was stunned, and quickly withdrew her hand. ¡°I¡­ I still have things to do!¡± After saying that, Erin turned around and ran out of the office with the documents in her arms. Then, there was a loud sound. The door closed. Watching the video on the screen, Rayon angrily mmed the table. ¡°Damn it! It was ruined at a critical moment! ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s not important now! Didn¡¯t Maxton and the others say they were going to make a move today? Why haven¡¯t they reported the results to me yet?¡± Get Nymus After muttering to himself, Rayon took out his phone to call Maxton. ¡°Sorry, the phone you are calling is turned off¡­¡± ¡°Damn! They are really unreliable!¡± Rayon, who was in a bad mood, started to y games on his phone. As for the unfinished work left behind by the former general manager¡­ Rayon didn¡¯t even bother to take a look. What was Joshua doing now? After finishing his work in the group, Joshua took the ownership certificate and the keys, rode the small electric bike, and went to Fragrance Vi. The Fragrance Mountain was located in Manhattan, New York Its west was ake, and its east was a river. As the environment was good, there were manymercial residential areas around it. The foot of the mountain and the mountainside were developed into a vi area. The housing price in Fragrance Vi was expensive. Besides, there weren¡¯t many vis there. There were 72 ordinary vis and 36 luxurious vis. Therefore, all the people who could own a vi in Fragrance Vi were big shots. In other words, in the eyes of the people in New York City, people who did not live in Fragrance Vi were not really rich people. Even Mary had said many times that she wanted to move into Fragrance Vi, but she wasn¡¯t rich enough. Her wish couldn¡¯te true. 20 minutester. Joshua arrived at the gate of Fragrance Vi. Through the railings, he could see the appearance of some of the vis in the vi area. The whole ce looked majestic. Compared to this, the Windsor¡¯s vi, which only cost 500 thousand dors, was nothing. Of course, even Fragrance Vi couldn¡¯t make Joshua shocked. After all, Joshua was born in the Hugh family in Washington. Though the family didn¡¯t like him, he had lived in the Hugh¡¯s ce for ten years. Joshua still had some memories of the big vi of the Hugh family. That vi was really splendid. Joshua guessed that the Hugh¡¯s vi was probably more valuable than the entire Fragrance Vi. But it wasn¡¯t important now. When Joshua was about to ride in, he was stopped by the security guard in the security booth. ¡°Deliverymen need to register their information before they enter and show the order from the proprietor.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a deliveryma The security guard waved his hand impatiently. ¡°If not, then hurry up and leave. People who don¡¯t live here are allowed to wander around here!¡± Joshua smiled wryly, ¡°But I live here. Can¡¯t I go in?¡± ¡°You?¡± The security guard walked out of the security booth, nced at Joshua, and sneered, ¡°Kid! I haven¡¯t seen you before. Don¡¯t joke with me. I¡¯m in a good mood today. Go away before I get angry. You won¡¯t want to get into trouble!¡± ¡°1¡­¡± Joshua was about to take out the ownership certificate from his pocket to prove it. But he was stopped by car honks. The loud honks came from the car behind Joshua. Joshua turned around and saw a red Maserati sports car. A woman poked her head out of the car window. She was ordinary-looking, had a big and round face, and seemed to be at least 35 years old. The woman snapped, ¡°Where did this beggare from? Get the hell out of my way!¡± Then, the security guard rushed to the Maserati and stood up to salute. ¡°Ms. Hollier, wee back!¡± Sk Hollier was the owner of a vi in Fragrance Vi. Her vi was worth 2.5 million dors. It was one of the good vis in this vi district. The security guard could afford to offend Sk. At that moment, a man¡¯s head came out of the window. The man said in surprise, ¡°Hey! Isn¡¯t this Joshua, a good-for-nothing?¡± Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Chapter 118 The Owner of the No. 1 Vi! C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°Noah Shield?¡± Joshua was shocked. He knew Noah. When Joshua graduated, he was assigned to work in Reagan¡¯s engineering team and became a colleague with Noah, who had just graduated and started working on the construction site. Noah was azy and crafty person. He wasn¡¯t a good worker but a good ass-kisser. Reagan appreciated that. Therefore, though Noah was also a technician, his sry was higher than Joshua¡¯s. And Noah never did dirty or heavy work He even often mocked Joshua for marrying into the Windsor family. Back then, Joshua shouldered so much that he chose to endure the humiliation from Noah. After working there for half a year, Noah became an anchor and enjoyed doing that. He was kind of good-looking and glib. So, Noah gained some fans and made some money. Later, it was that a richdy in New York wanted Noah to be her kept then. So, not long after, Noah quit his job on the construction site.. Joshua didn¡¯t expect to see him here today. Noah opened the car door. He got out of the car. Noah simply smoothed the expensive suit he was wearing. He looked Joshua up and down and chuckled mockingly, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for two and a half years, while you still look like a wuss.¡± Joshua did not want to talk to Noah, so he answered casually, ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡± ¡°Fine?¡± Noah sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t pretend in front of me! If I¡¯m not wrong, you still don¡¯t even have a decent job now, do you? 1 know that Reagan offended a big shot some time ago. He was forced to lick the toilet in a live broadcast, and his engineering team was disbanded. How can you be fine now?¡± ¡°Are you done?¡± Joshua nced at Noah and moved the electric bike to the roadside. ¡°If you¡¯re done, you can go in. I still have things to do, and I don¡¯t have time to talk to you!¡± Noah was shocked. His expression changed slightly because of Joshua¡¯s attitude. Noah wanted to teach Joshua a small lesson by this chance. He turned to the security guard and said, ¡°I know him. He used to steal things. I suggest that for the safety of ourmunity, we should detain him for investigation!¡± Get Bors Hearing that, the security looked sullen. ¡°Damn! He just said that he was the owner of a vi here. I thought he was joking and wanted him to leave. But it turns out that he is a thief. I definitely won¡¯t let him go. I will detain and investigate him!¡± As he spoke, the security guard grabbed the handle of Joshua¡¯s electric bike. He did not give Joshua the chance to escape by bike. Joshua sighed and exined, ¡°I really live here!¡± Just as Joshua said that, Noah mocked, ¡°Joshua, what should I say to you? You shamelessly married into your wife¡¯s family. And now, you say that you live here, the Fragrance Vi. You are so bold. ¡°Look at what you are riding. It¡¯s an electric bike that isn¡¯t even worth 500 dors! Do you know what the cheapest car here is? Even if I tell you, you won¡¯t know the car brand. You are not even as valuable as a tire!¡± The security guard frowned and scolded, ¡°Kid, stop bragging. There are 108 vis in Fragrance Vi, and I have seen the owners of 107 vis. As for the No. 1 Vi, which is worth 16 million dors, it was bought long ago, but the owner has never appeared! ¡°Do you want to say that you are the owner of the No. 1 Vi? Stop joking!¡± Noahughed out loud, ¡°If he were the owner of the No. 1 Vi, I would fuck an electric fan and broadcast it!¡± Noah keptughing. Then, thedy with a round face in the Maserati, Sk, shouted impatiently, ¡°Noah, why are you talking so much to a lowly person there? I want to go home early to y with you! Hurry up!¡± Hearing that, Noah quickly replied, ¡°Alright! I¡¯ming!¡± Then, Noah ordered the security, ¡°You must investigate him seriously. I will ask you about the results the next time we meet!¡± ¡°No problem!¡± The security guard replied respectfully. Noah gave Joshua a look of pity and then trotted back to the front passenger seat of the Maserati. The car entered the vi area. At the gate. The security guard questioned Joshua coldly, ¡°Why are you still standing here? Hurry up and confess everything!¡± Joshua spread his hands. ¡°I have nothing to confess!¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite stubborn. When I find the evidence, let¡¯s see what you can say!¡± As he spoke, the security guard grabbed the backpack in the bike¡¯s basket, opened it, and put it upside down. Immediately, things inside fell out. They fell to the ground. There was a stack of documents and a string of specially shaped keys. ¡°What the hell is this? It looks so familiar!¡± Get Roun The security guard crouched down to pick up the documents and read them. ¡°The ownership agreement of the property in Fragrance Vi¡­¡± The security guard was astonished. His eyes immediately widened. It was actually the ownership agreement of the property in Fragrance Vi. The security guard had seen many such agreements from the owners, and the official seal on the cover could not be faked. The security guard wondered, does he really live here? But the 107 owners here, I have all¡­ Is he the owner of the No. 1 Vi? At that moment, the security¡¯s hands were trembling uncontrobly, and he opened the first page of the agreement. And it was really the No. 1 Vi. Suddenly, the security guard felt his ears ringing. His mind went nk The security guard thought, he is the owner of the No. 1 Vi. The most powerful owner of Fragrance Vi! He is so much better than Noah, who lives here because he is a rich woman¡¯s kept man. But I blocked him outside and said he was a thief! If thepany knows about this, I¡¯ll definitely be fired! ¡°You¡­ I¡­¡± The security guard raised his head and looked at Joshua, his lips trembling. He stammered and couldn¡¯t say anything. Joshua took the agreement and keys from the security guard and smiled, ¡°This is mine. Can you let me in now?¡± The security guard wiped his sweat and nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes! Yes!¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Joshua put the agreement and keys in his backpack and rode the electric bike into the vi area without looking back. The security guard stood there for a long time with mixed feelings. He prayed that Joshua would notin about him. At the same time, Noah and his girlfriend, Sk, returned to the vi. They had fierce sex. After that, Noahy on the bed. His waist and his back were sore. Noah felt exhausted. He secretly thought, this woman is so horny. It¡¯s really hard to satisfy her! Sk leaned against the bed and took a drag on her cigarette. With a satisfied expression on her face, she took a puff and said to Noah, ¡°You did it well just now. I can give you a reward. What do you want?¡± Noah was delighted and hurriedly said, ¡°Well, I heard that the No. 1 Vi in Fragrance Vi is particrly luxurious. I am very curious! But I heard that it is difficult for ordinary vi owners to enter the luxurious vi area. Can you figure out a way to take me there to have a look?¡± Chapter 119 Chapter 119 Chapter 119 Catch the Thief! ¡°Well, this¡­¡± Sk was hesitant. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. As ady from a rich family, she knew very well that the richer one was, the more they cared about the hierarchy. It was especially so in Fragrance Vi. The rights of ordinary vi owners and luxurious vi owners were very different. Therefore, though living in the samemunity, ordinary,vi owners were not allowed to go to the luxurious vi area without permission. Otherwise, their credit points would be deducted because they broke the rules in themunity. When the credit points were low enough, the property agreement would be terminated, and the owner would be driven out of Fragrance Vi and could no longer buy the property here. The rule seemed unreasonable, but the rich people¡¯s thoughts were just that ridiculous. Besides, even if one of the owners was driven out, there were still a lot of people hoping to move in. Therefore, the vis could be easily sold. If people wanted to move in to improve their status, they must abide by the rules. As Sk was deep in thought, Noah asked carefully, ¡°Is there any problem?¡± ¡°No problem. I can do it!¡± Sk said confidently. After all, her family had lived in Fragrance vi for about seven years and had some connections there. Sk could sneak into the luxurious vi area. She wouldn¡¯t be in trouble as long as she didn¡¯t make a mess. Hearing what Sk said, Noah was overjoyed and was about to get out of bed to put on his clothes, but he was grabbed by Sk. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sk licked her lips and said with an unsatisfied expression, ¡°You can go. But before that, I still want you to make me happy again. Do your best!¡± ¡°Again?¡± Noah was so afraid that his hair was about to stand up. But Sk did not give him a chance to react, opened her legs, and pounced on him. Joshua rode on the electric bike and arrived at the gate of the No. 1 Vi along the clean road of the vi area. Fragrance Vi was built on the mountain. Vis were distributed ording to their prices. The more expensive the vi, the higher its location was. Therefore, the No. 1 Vi was at the highest ce in the center of the 108 vis. People living in it could look down and see everything. The No.1 Vi was absolutely the highest one. It upied an area of more than 43,000 square feet. On both sides of the gate was a row of red sandalwood trees. The diameter of each tree¡¯s trunk was more than 16 inches, and each tree was more than 66 feet tall. ¡°Even the two rows of red sandalwood trees are worth more than 800 thousand dors!¡± The gate was open. But Joshua wasn¡¯t afraid that there would be thieves. No one dared to steal things here. Joshua entered the yard of the vi. In the courtyard, there were well-trainedwns, rockeries, sculptures, a swimming pool, a parking lot, and so on. There were so many excellent details. Joshua parked the electric bike in one of the parking spaces. He observed the exterior structure of the vi. The style of the vi seemed to be European. The ce looked romantic. Joshua thought, Pam will like this! He took out the key and opened the door. Joshua walked in and observed the three floors carefully. To sum it up, it was reasonable that the No. 1 Vi was sold for 16 million dors. It was worth it. Joshua was most satisfied with the master bedroom on the second floor. The room was big, and so was the bed. The point was that the floor was covered with an imported carpet. It was soft and warm. So, when Joshua moved in with Pam, even if he slept on the floor, it would befortable. However, Joshua was not satisfied with some of the decoration details. Therefore, he called the property management and asked them to let the decorationpanye over and make some simple adjustments. In the meantime, Sk and Noah finished having sex. After that, they got into the luxurious vi area with the help of Sk¡¯s friend. Sk and Noah walked on the road in the sumptuous vi area, looking around. They couldn¡¯t even hide the envy in their eyes. Get Borus They lived in an ordinary vi. It was so much worse than the sumptuous ones. Noah secretly thought to himself, I¡¯ll live here as the owner of a sumptuous vi. Because this is the symbol of the richest people in New York! But how could Noah move in? Of course, he needed to rely on women. Therefore, Noah decided that he would work hard, trying to let a single female owner of a sumptuous vi fall in love with him. Then, she might invite him to move in with her. By then, Noah could dump Sk, this 35-year-old horny woman. After all, if things went on like this, Noah¡¯s body couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Just thinking about it, Noah felt his back sore. Not long after, Noah and Sk arrived at the entrance of the No. 1 Vi. Noah swallowed and sighed, ¡°This¡­ this is the legendary No. 1 Vi. Damn! It¡¯s too luxurious! How amazing would it be if I could live in it?¡± Sk also looked envious. But she was rational and knew that she should leave as soon as possible. So, Sk said to Noah, ¡°Noah, we have looked at it. Let¡¯s go. If people see us, we may get into trouble.¡± Noah looked around and said with a smile, ¡°Let me look for a while longer. There is no one else around. Besides, it¡¯s said that the owner of the No. 1 Vi has not moved in yet. Rx.¡± Suddenly, Noah¡¯s gaze fell on the white electric bike in the parking lot in the courtyard. ¡°Why does this bike look so familiar?¡± At this time, Sk reminded Noah, ¡°This is the electric bike that the poor man rode at the gate of the community!¡± Noah¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s right! This is the bike of Joshua, that good-for-nothing! Damn it! That unreliable security guard let him in!¡± Noah took a few careful looks at the vi. He found that the door was open. Through the ss, Noah saw a person walking around. It looked like Joshua. ¡°Joshua, I thought you were a wuss who relied on a woman. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so bold that you dared to sneak into the No. 1 Vi to steal things. I will teach you a lesson!¡± Noah strode toward the courtyard. Sering that, Sk was so scared that her big round face turned pale. She hurriedly stopped Noah. ¡°Why are you going in?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to catch the thief!¡± Sk tried to persuade Noah, saying, ¡°This has nothing to do with us. Stay away from the No. 1 Vi. If anything happens, I can¡¯t help you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Nothing will happen. We are here to catch the thief but not to make a mess.¡± Noah said casually. He stepped into the courtyard directly. In fact, Noah didn¡¯t go in to catch the thief kindly. Instead, he wanted to get a chance. ording to Noah¡¯s conjecture, the owner of the No. 1 Vi must be a very sessful man. This kind of man was generally around 50 years old and had several kids. If the man had a daughter, she would be about Noah¡¯s age. Noah thought, if the owner knows that I catch the thief at his house, he will definitely have a good impression of me. He may invite me to dinner. Then, he will know how handsome and talented I am. Maybe he will even let his daughter marry me! By then, I can live here legally! Just thinking about it makes me excited! In excitement, Noah walked to the parking space like a hero. He made a loud sound. Noah kicked the electric bike over with one foot. With his hands on his waist, Noah raised his voice and shouted, ¡°Joshua! Get the hell out of there!¡± Chapter 120 Chapter 120 Chapter 120 No One Can Save You! The electric scooter was kicked over, causing the rearview mirror to hit the ground and smash into pieces. Even the cart basket was broken and tilt to one side! At this time, Noah had a hearty feeling and shouted again, ¡°Joshua, if you still don¡¯te out, don¡¯t me me for going in and catching you personally!¡± Just then, Joshua walked out of the house. When he saw the electric scooter that had been kicked to the ground, Joshua, who had been in a good mood today, became upset. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Joshua asked. Noah snorted coldly, ¡°This is the question I want to ask you!¡± Joshua answered, ¡°I came to see my house. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± ¡°See your house?¡± Noah was stunned at first, but then he burst intoughter. ¡°Joshua, how can you be so shameless to say that? Do you know where this is? This is the No. 1 Vi! It¡¯s the most awesome vi area in Fragrance Vi. A single brick, a piece ofwn, or even a tree is worth more than you. How dare you say this is your house? Bullshit! You¡¯re so awesome at bragging!¡± Then he gave Joshua a thumbs-up! Joshua remained calm and said, ¡°I just want to see the house today and get it furnished. I don¡¯t want to involve in other things. Considering we have been colleagues for half a year, I won¡¯t argue with you. Leave my courtyard as fast as you can!¡± Hearing this, not only Noah, but even Sk couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and said, ¡°In my more than twenty years of life, this is the first time I have seen Get Honus such an arrogant thief. Now that you¡¯ve been caught stealing, you dared to im this was your house and intended to kick us out. With your behavior, you will be locked up for at least eight to ten years if we call the police!¡± Noah said lightly, ¡°Stop talking nonsense with him. We should contact the security here and let this kid show off as the owner of the house in front of them!¡± Sk was a little worried. ¡°Is this okay? If the security finds out that we are at No. 1 Vi, it may cause us trouble!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We can tell them we caught the thief. We will definitely be understood!¡± Therefore, Sk did not hesitate anymore and called the security in the vi district. The security said that they could arrive in three minutes. Joshua stood at the door, unmoved by the scene. Joshua thought, since you insist on making a scene, I¡¯ll go with you to see what will happen. At this time, Noah took out his phone and took a video of Joshua standing in No. 1 Vi. Joshua asked with interest, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Noah said happily, ¡°I¡¯m recording the evidence of your crime, in case you don¡¯t admit it when the securitye to investigateter!¡± Joshua nodded, ¡°It¡¯s a good idea to get the evidence!¡± The security of Fragrance Vi was very efficient. The security had said that they needed three minutes. But after only a minute, a four-wheeled electric vehicle stopped at the entrance of No. 1 Vi. Get Bors A uniformed security guard came out of it. ¡°Who just called and said there was a thief?¡± Sk raised her hand and said, ¡°I did!¡± She pointed at Joshua, who was standing by the door, and said loudly, ¡°He is the thief! And he even boasted that he is the owner of No. 1 Vi!¡± Seeing this, the security guard¡¯s face slightly darkened. There were plenty of security guards in the entire Fragrance Vi. But this security guard was the only one on duty in this area today. He was on duty today, so it would cause a terrible influence if there was a thief caught in any of the vis, especially No. 1 Vi. If that really happened, he would be dismissed. So he shouted, ¡°How dare you steal here! It¡¯s even more serious now that you pretended to be the owner of the house. Come with us!¡± Joshua replied, ¡°I really am the owner of the house!¡± Before the guard could say anything, Noah quickly said, ¡°Did you hear that? He is so arrogant that he dares to quibble in front of you! No matter what, he must be seriously punished!¡± As he spoke, he lowered his voice slightly and reminded the security guard, ¡°When it is possible, please convey this matter to the owner of No. 1 Vi!¡± ¡°I will try my best to convey the message! Although I have never seen the owner before¡­¡± The security guard responded and tried to arrest Joshua. ¡°Look at what this is!¡± Cart thres At this moment, Joshua showed the security guard the key to the vi. ¡°This¡­ This is¡­¡± The security guard¡¯s eyes widened. The keys of Fragrance Vi were all specially made. The material and shape of the keys were unique in New York. There was a small palm-sized circr purple sandalwood que hanging in each of the key chains. The front of the que was engraved with the name of the vi, along with the number of the vi. The number indicated the status of the owner. The key to Sk¡¯s vi had a que that was engraved with the number ¡°68¡±! On the back of Joshua¡¯s que wrote ¡°1¡±! ¡°Are you really the owner of No. 1 Vi?¡± The security guard felt that he could no longer speak clearly! ¡°Take a guess?¡± Joshua asked with a smile. ¡°I¡­¡± The security guard was speechless. The owner of the No. 1 vi was supposed to be the most awesome person in Fragrance Vi, and it also indicated that the person was one of the biggest shots in New York! As an insignificant security guard, how could he dare to guess? Get Hou However, Noah stood up and said in exasperation, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him! I know this kid. He was just a poor and ordinary worker. This bunch of keys and que were definitely forged! I didn¡¯t expect this guy to put in so much effort to steal things!¡± Then he pointed at Joshua and sneered, ¡°You brat, you are doomed today! No one can save you!¡± Just as Noah¡¯s voice fell, another voice came from the gate. ¡°Actually no one can save you today!¡± The crowd turned around and found that the person was staring at Noah. At the gate stood a man in his early thirties wearing a suit and ck-rimmed sses. Behind the man were more than a dozen workers in work clothes, who obviously came to furnish the house. ¡°Mr. Stocker, why are you here?¡± The security guard rushed forward and tried to tter him. The man wearing sses shouted, ¡°Go to the side!¡± The security guard shrunk his neck and turned to the side immediately. The man wearing sses walked up to Joshua and stretched out his hand, ¡°Hello, Mr. Palmer. My name is Clint Stocker, and I am the manager of the property of Fragrance Vi. You just came to the vi, and I amte to wee you. Please forgive me for beingte. Just now, you called to ask for a furnishing group, and I brought them here!¡± Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Joshua smiled, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter! Thank you for personally bringing them over!¡± Clint said, ¡°This is what I should do!¡± Get Bonus The two were talking smoothly and kindly. But on the other side, Noah and Sk¡¯s eyeballs almost popped out. ¡°What¡­ What did you say? Joshua is the owner of No. 1 Vi? Are you sure?¡± Noah opened his mouth wide and shouted. Clint nced at him and said gloomily, ¡°What? Are you doubting my ability? Are you saying I can¡¯t even recognize the residents here!¡± Chapter 121 Chapter 121 Chapter 121 Don''t Dirty the Lawn! Hearing this, Sk became nervous, and she quickly stepped out to ease the situation. "That''s not what he meant! You must have misunderstood!" Others might not know, but Sk had some understanding of Clint. Clint was not only the general manager of Fragrance Vi. It was said that Clint was a direct rtive of the senior developer of Fragrance Vi. Who was the developer of Fragrance Vi? It was Gerstone Construction Group, the leading construction group in New York State! Its market value exceeded 8 billion dors! In New York, only Maple Properties had the qualifications to cooperate with it in the development! Therefore, as a direct rtive of a senior in Gerstone Construction Group and a general manager at Fragrance Vi, Clint was very valued and powerful. Clint was not only in charge of providing the best quality service for the owners of the vi, but correspondingly, if the owners of the vi broke the relevant regtions, he could do whatever he should do! This was the reason why Sk was so afraid of Clint! After all, with Clint''s power and means, he could easily make Sk''s father no longer a resident in Fragrance Vi! Clint greeted Sk with a calm gaze. "Are you sure this is a misunderstanding?" Sk quickly looked at Noah. No matter how arrogant Noah was, he realized that something was wrong. He quickly understood and revealed an awkward smile. "Mr. Stocker, I misspoke. Please don''t misunderstand! I don''t have any intention of questioning your judgment!" "Really?" Clint said with great interest, "So from what you''re saying, it''s a misunderstanding that someone broke into the No. 1 Vi without being invited by the owner, right?" "This..." Noah''s face darkened, and cold sweat appeared on his forehead. Clint stared at him and continued questioning, "Is it also a misunderstanding that you stand in the courtyard, being impolite to the owner of No. 1 Vi, and disgraced him to being a thief?" "I..." At this time, Noah was so scared that his two legs trembled slightly. His heart was filled with endless fear. However, he couldn''t admit it all. Therefore, he forced himself to exin, "I... I just lost my way and went in the wrong direction. I did not mean to wrong him! You must have heard it wrong! Besides, there is no evidence that I was disrespectful to Joshua!" As soon as he finished speaking, Joshua reached out and took Noah''s phone. He found a video on the phone and clicked "ying". This was the video that Noah had taken of Joshua. "Here it is! The evidence is here. Have you heard your words? Your tone is sharp, and your logic is clear. I can''t see you are confused." Noah widened his eyes in regret. Heined in his heart. He nned to record the evidence of Joshua''s crime, but he did not expect that it would in the end prove his own mistake. Joshua added, "Don''t forget that you''ve kicked my electric scooter to the ground!" Hearing this, Clint became gloomy. In his eyes, Noah''s actions were no longer as simple as just breaking into a private residence. He was intentionally damaging the property of others! And the one he had offended was the owner of No. 1 Vi! The property of such a noble owner was maliciously damaged by Noah. If the news got out, it might be like telling others that Fragrance Vi didn''t take the safety of its residents and their belongings seriously. Clint thought, what an idiot! With that in mind, Clint''s heart was filled with fury. He asked Noah in a low voice, "How are you going to exin this?" "I... I..." Noah had already been terribly scared, and he looked helpless. Suddenly, he thought of something. Noah turned around and knelt to Joshua, "I was wrong! I deserve to die! Joshua, please forgive me and my stupid behaviors!" He was desperate and begged for Joshua''s forgiveness. Sk looked at Joshua with pleading eyes, trying to get an opportunity to be forgiven. Joshua was not surprised. But he replied indifferently, "I¡¯m sorry, I''m not that kind and don''t want to forgive anyone who has hurt me! As adults, you have the obligation to suffer for your mistakes. I don''t care how you''ll be punished!" As he spoke, he waved his hand at the group of workers behind Clint. "I''ll have to trouble all of you to come in. I''ll tell you the details of the decoration!" The workers nodded and followed Joshua into the vi. From beginning to end, Joshua did not nce at Noah and Sk once! There was a great gap in their status. Joshua did not want to waste time with such small characters. Clint would deal with them... "I''m doomed!" Noah knelt there in a daze, his body still trembling! Until now, he still did not understand why Joshua became the owner of the No. 1 vi! Noah wondered, it has been just two and a half years since Ist saw him, why would he... However, his chest was filled with more remorse than confusion. Noah let out a sigh. He thought to himself, why was I so mean? Joshua has let me off many times! But I was so stupid and caused myself so much trouble! However, his remorse wouldn''t change a thing. As for the result, it was all up to Clint''s judgment! Clint looked at Sk with cold eyes and said, "ording to the regtions of Fragrance Vi, once owners of ordinary vis break into luxury vis without permission, 10 credit points will be deducted! Breaking into the courtyard without the invitation will cause a deduction of 20 credit points! Deliberately destroying the property of the owner, deducting 30 credit points! Insulting the owner, 40 credits will be deducted! You originally have 1,100 credit points. After the deduction, your credit points are 0! "So Ms. Hollier, I am sorry to inform you that from now on, the cooperation between your family and Fragrance Vi has been terminated. The rest of the property will be converted to your ount and we will take back the vi within 24 hours. If you and your family show up again in Fragrance Vi after 24 hours, don''t me me for using coercive measures!" Clint''s words were slow but firm. Hearing this, Sk swayed and she almost fell to the ground! Her family¡¯s vi was purchased by her father after struggling in New York for decades and building many connections. After Sk''s father bought the vi, the family finally became one of the top families in New York! After that, many friends and rtives were jealous of Sk. However, she had ruined it all by messing around with a handsome man. All of this was gone! Soon, Sk and her family would be kicked out of Fragrance Vi. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g It was the most humiliating thing for her. She did not dare to imagine what the consequences would be when her father knew about this! He might be angered to death or even break Sk''s legs! At this time, Noah said to Sk with a sad face, "Sk, hurry up and beg Mr. Stocker for some mercy. I want to live in Fragrance Vi. I don''t want to work hard..." Before he finished speaking, Sk, who was in a rage, gritted her teeth and rushed upto p him. She cursed, "Fuck you! I''ll kill you!" Noah also lost his temper. "You... How dare you hit me? Stupid woman, who do you think you are? Without you, I can still date other rich youngdies, who are much prettier and richer than you! "Go to hell!" Sk shouted. "Screw you, bitch!" Noah cursed back. As they argued, the two actually rolled on the ground and started to fight! Seeing this, Clint frowned in disgust and ordered the security guards, "Get these two losers out of here. Don''t let them dirty thewn of No. 1 Vi!" "Got it!'' Chapter 122 Chapter 122 Chapter 122 Not a Girl It was evening. Joshua ordered the construction team to improve the decoration, and then he left on his electric bike. When he left, Clint told him that Sk and Noah had been dealt with, and Clint asked Joshua not to publicize this matter so as not to affect the vi''s reputation. Joshua promised, and Clint was happy to say that he owed Joshua a favor. Clint promised to repay Joshua when he had the chance. On the way back, Joshua hummed a tune. He was in a pretty good mood today. In addition to seeing his vi, he also received good news. That was about her sister, Le. Le was recuperating in another country after surgery, and she recovered very quickly. Now Le could get out of bed and walk, and she also participated in normal rehabilitation exercises. ording to the doctors'' estimations, Le would bepletely recovered in less than a month. At that time, she would be able to return to the country. "Wonderful. When the timees, I''ll bring Le to the vi and live with me. I don''t want to live with other people again, so Le and I won''t be able to endure it all day." Joshua sighed. Ten minutester, Joshua returned to Dd Community. When he was parking his electric bike, he saw Pam''s Mazda in the parking space. It seemed that Pam had already returned. Suddenly, Joshua''s cell phone rang. A text popped up on his cell phone. It was from thepany''s security captain. "Mr. Palmer. The mastermind behind the scenes has been investigated clearly. His name is Rayon Windsor, and he is said to be your brother-inw." Joshua squinted and typed a text. "Okay. Let those brats go first." "Roger that.¡° Joshua put the cell phone away and sneered, "Rayon. I knew that it was you." When someone came to cause trouble this morning and called Joshua out, he guessed that the other party was probably Rayon. After all, there were only a few people who had conflicts with him in New York. Marsh and Patrick were the ones who had the deepest grudges against Joshua, and they had already been detained for seven days and had not been released. So the only one left was Rayon, who had a failed conflict with Joshuast night. Joshua didn''t have a good impression of Rayon even though thetter was his brother-inw. If he was not Pam¡¯s younger brother, Joshua wouldn''t have shown mercy. Joshua went upstairs and opened the door. He found that Donte and three other family members were eating around the table. After seeing Joshuae back, Heidy pouted andined, "Idle guys don''t even cook dinner. They onlye back when it is time for dinner. It is obvious that they have nned everything." Rayon replied disdainfully, "Yes, those guys are all the same. I¡¯m used to it." Pam felt ufortable and turned to Joshua, "Hurry up and wash your hands. There is something left to eat. Get it for yourself." "All right." Joshua answered and went to the kitchen to get something to eat. Heidy was a little unhappy and said to Pam, "I am puzzled. What kind of bewitching soup did that bastard give you to spoil him like this?" "Mom. Stop talking." "You..." Heidy sighed with disappointment. She then turned around and smiled at Rayon with concern, "My precious son, tell me how you feel on your first day at work today." After hearing this, Rayon ced the bowl and spoon on the table. He coughed lightly and revealed a proud expression as he said, "I feel quite a bit. From my point of view, it isn''t enough for me to sit in the position of general manager with my ability. There is no challenge at all. "I believe that in less than a month, the market value of Leafage Group will double under my leadership. When the timees, Pam, don''t forget to promote me to vice chairman of the company." Pam was silent. Her expression looked as if she was hiding something in her mind. Joshua smiled bitterly. He thought that the wholepany would be disbanded if Rayon became the general manager of the marketing department for a month. But Heidy trusted her son a lot. Heidy praised with admiration, "I am proud to have a son like you. Well, who canpare it with your intelligence? From the day you were born, I believe that you will achieve great things someday." "Of course." Rayon said without the slightest modesty, "Mom. It won''t be long before I can make a lot of money. When the timees, I''ll buy you a big house to live in. I''ll especially buy a vi in Fragrance Vi for you. Then we will leave this old building behind." Heidy widened her eyes with excitement. "Oh, my word. The cheapest vi in Fragrance Vi is probably at least 1.3 million dors. If I can live in that big vi, I am willing to die ten years earlier. "By the way, when the timees, our family will move out and live there. As for that useless bastard, he will never be allowed to enter our vi." Rayon looked at Joshua and sneered, "Mom, we can''t say that. What if he brags that he can buy a vi and live in it without us?" Suddenly, there wasughter. Heidyughed so hard that tears were about toe out. And then she said, "If he bought a vi there, I would not take half a step into his vi. Even if hees to beg me, I will not live in. I will feel embarrassed if that happens." Joshua didn''t refute these two. He was still eating with his head down while recording the conversation with his cell phone. He knew that these two would deny it. Soon, the meal was over. Rayon stretched out his hand to Heidy and said righteously, "Mom, give me 3 thousand dors." "Didn''t I just give you money yesterday? Why are you asking for it today?¡± Heidy was stunned. "Yesterday, I went out with my friends. So I have no money. Today, I ask you for money because I want to buy some gifts for my staff tomorrow. After all, this is working etiquette. I understand it." Heidy patted Rayon Windsor on the shoulder and said excitedly, My son is a promising young man." She transferred 3 thousand dors to Rayon without hesitation and turned to Joshua. "You didn¡¯t make dinner, so you have to clean up these bowls, spoons, and dishes. You slipped awayst night, so we aren''t finished yet.¡± Joshua nced at Pam. After seeing thetter nod, he didn''t say anything else and silently cleaned up the table. "Useless thing." Heidy mumbled and went back to the room with Donte to rest... Rayon, on the other hand, returned to his bedroom with his cell phone. He locked the door. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org He had nothing to worry about after he got the money he wanted. So he opened the game. And he pressed the recharging button. He recharged 1,600 dors. And then he checked the forums. Sent pictures... And he wanted to get likes. Finally, he got what he wanted. After leaving the game with an expression full of satisfaction, Rayon opened Line again and began to chat with someone named Lights Girl. He transferred 1,600 dors to the other party. Then he sent a text. "I promised to buy you a cell phone at noon. Here is the money." And then he sent a cool emoji. The other side received it in seconds and sent a kissing emoji. Lights Girl: "You are so awesome." Rayon: "Of course. Well, now that I have fulfilled your wish to buy a cell phone, can you make a video call with me?" Lights Girl: "No, it''s a little inconvenient. I''ll send you a photo aspensation." Then, a selfie was sent over. A standard inte celebrity face. Rayon felt it was hard to hold his desire back. Although he usually liked to tease young women, those were only for fun. But Lights Girl was the girl he met in the game half a year ago. The girl¡¯s voice was sweet, she yed the game well, and her photos were beautiful. Rayon was so attracted to the girl. In half a year, he spent 13 thousand dors on the girl. But it was a pity that he had never had a video call with Lights Girl, and he had never seen the girl offline. Every time he proposed it, the other party would always have an excuse to refuse. But the more it was like this, the more Rayon was unable to extricate himself from it. Rayon: "When can I go to your city to find you?" Lights Girl: "Fate will decide the time we will meet. I have things to do now. Let''s chatter." Rayon: "Okay." Then he sent a kissing emoji. With satisfaction, he rolled several times on the bed while looking forward to the scene of meeting with Lights Girl. And on the other hand, Lights Girl logged off. The so-called girlnded on another Line ount. It turned out that Lights Girl was a man. With one hand on his feet and the other holding a cigarette, he sent a voice message to his girlfriend in a hoarse male voice. "Darling. I made another 1,600 dors. I will wire it to you to buy a bag." The man''s girlfriend texted: "Love you." And it was followed by a kissing emoji. Chapter 123 Chapter 123 Chapter 123 The Security Company It was in the Windsor''s old mansion in the evening. Mary was taking a nap in an armchair. Ever since she received the news that the Hill family had taken the initiative to ally with the Windsor family, she was relieved. And she was discharged from the hospital. There was going to be a temporary family meeting. In front of Mary, there were the core members of the Windsor family standing respectfully. Gabriel reported the situation of Leafage Group that he had recently found out to Mary, especially the fact that Rayon had be the new general manager of the marketing department. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Mary opened her cloudy eyes and let out a cold snort. Then she said, '' Even Rayon, this useless thing, can be the general manager of the marketing department. I wonder what Pam is thinking." Giselle pouted. "That little slut Pam relied on improper rtions to get the Morton Group. Of course, she was worried that she would not be able to convince the public, so she arranged for her trusted aides to enter thepany." Lamont said, ¡¯But this is a great opportunity for us. With Rayon as the general manager of the marketing department, do we still have to worry about finding a weak point in Leafage Group? I can guarantee that a few tricks will make that silly boy trapped. When the timees, we will drag the entire Leafage Group down." Mary nodded in satisfaction. "You are right, Lamont. I''ll leave this matter to you. Don''t forget to inform the Hill family. If there are any difficulties, just tell them directly." Lamont got excited and nodded. Mary turned to Giselle. "Giselle, there is something I need you to do." Giselle took a few steps forward and looked very obedient. "Grandma, please speak." Since the day Marsh was detained, Giselle had been in a state of mental excitement. The reason was very simple. In the past, Mary was always partial to Marsh and left everything important to Marsh. Giselle could only do odd jobs. But it was different now. The matter of Marsh being detained had humiliated the Windsor family. Mary was very dissatisfied, so she valued Giselle more. Giselle was very clear that she must do her best in this period to leave a better impression on her grandmother. At that time, even if Marsh was released, he would not be a match for Giselle in the fight for the Windsor family''s property. Mary said in a serious tone, "There is an important matter tomorrow in New York. It is the opening of a securitypany set up by Rex Felton. Rex will hold a banquet to celebrate. Many social celebrities in New York will show up. I got my connections to get an invitation for our family. Choose some precious gifts and participate in the banquet on behalf of our family tomorrow." Mary wanted to personally go, but she had just been discharged from the hospital, and her body could not bear to be tormented. "Grandma, don''t worry. I won''t embarrass the Windsor family." Giselle replied excitedly. As for the other juniors of the Windsor family, they were all a little unhappy. They were jealous. Rex was very famous in New York. He had recently unified many forces and was in the limelight. Everyone in the city wanted to make friends with Rex. Even if one couldn''t be Rex''s friend, it was still a capital for one to pretend to be familiar with Rex. Unfortunately, this precious opportunity belonged to Giselle. The rest could only watch helplessly. Mary nodded in satisfaction. "I heard that Rex is still single. Giselle, you are at marrying age. If you have the chance to make him our family''s son-inw, you will be making a contribution to the Windsor family." A proud expression appeared on Giselle''s face. "No matter how powerful Rex is, he is still a man. I have the best methods to deal with men. Just wait for the good news..." The next morning... It was in the general manager''s office of Leafage Group. Pam pushed open the office door and found that Rayon was lying on the table and ying a game. After seeing Pame in, Rayon quickly quit the video game. He lied, "Pam. Why are you here? Hey. I was chatting with a client just now. I wasn''t doing anything else." Pam never expected Rayon to work hard as the general manager. The only thing she wished was that Rayon stopped causing trouble. Thus, Pam didn''t pursue the matter and went straight to the point. "Let me assign you a task." "Good. Hurry up and tell me what task it is. I promise to do it properly." Rayon was full of confidence. "Today, the securitypany set up by Rex in New York will be opened. You will represent our company to attend the celebration. How about it?" "Why don''t you go?" Rayon asked. "There are a lot of meetings today. I don''t have time, so you''ll have to do it." Rayon tidied his bang and said with an expression that he thought was handsome, "Pam, you give me such an important task because you trust me. But it is just a small matter for me. I promise to do it perfectly for you." Pam nodded and warned, "When you get there, keep your eyes open and behave yourself. Don''t cause any trouble." Rayon was a little impatient and said, '' Hey. I''m already in my twenties. I understand this logic better than you all. Don''t be like my mother who is nagging every day. By the way, are the gifts ready?" "Yes. Erin will go with you. Let me remind you, Erin is a good girl. You should be careful with your words and actions. If I hear any bad news, even if our mother speaks up for you, as your sister, I won''t be merciful. Do you understand?" After seeing Pam''s serious expression, Rayon nodded his head in a rare moment of guilt. "I know." With that, he lowered his head and quickly walked out of the office. Pam sighed slightly, "I don''t know when he will be able to be mature..." At half past ten in the morning, Joshua rode the electric bike to Rex''s securitypany. Joshua didn''t intend to join in the fun. Although he was an investor in the securitypany, he didn''t want to be bothered by the business. There was nothing to worry about if Rex handled everything. But no matter what, Rex wanted Joshua to go over. Rex didn''t ask him to host the ribbon-cutting ceremony or give a speech. Instead, Rex just wanted Joshua to show up without doing anything. Joshua could not refuse and agreed. The securitypany that was established was called Felton Security Company. It was named after Rex''s nickname in New York. Thepany was located just opposite Golden Gate Hotel. It was a five-story office building. There were more than 50 official security guards in thepany. Of course, there were still a lot of men who were applying for the job. After sessfully applying for the job, one still needed some training to be official security personnel. ording to Rex''s conservative estimate, the entirepany would have at least 200 official security personnel signed in three months. The business included private protection, entertainment ces security, precious items escort, and so on. In short, the prospects were good. It would be one of the greatest helps for Joshua to develop his force in New York. Soon, Joshua arrived at the gate of Felton Security Company. As soon as he parked the car, a disdainful voice came from behind him. "You''re just a servant at my home. What are you doing here?" Chapter 124 Chapter 124 Chapter 124 Rayon Is Frightened Joshua turned around and saw Rayon looking at him with a wicked expression. There was also a pretty young girl standing next to Rayon. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g It was just that the girl''s expression was a little strange, and the girl seemed to have distanced herself from Rayon. "What did you just say?" Joshua stared at Rayon. Rayon shook his clothes and replied in a very indifferent manner, "I said you are a servant of our family. Do you have any problems with that?" Yesterday, Rayon sent people to teach Joshua a lesson. He nned to make Joshua suffer a big loss. It was best to shoot a video and post it online to make Joshua humiliated. Unexpectedly, his men disappeared for an entire day and were only contactedst night. His men said that they didn''t see Joshua, and they were beaten up by the security guards of Maple Properties. Rayon deduced that Joshua must be behind this. Rayon was so angry that his men were bullied by Joshua, and he decided to make Joshua pay for this. He had to take revenge. So when he was sent by Pam to participate in the opening ceremony of Felton Security Company, he informed his men again toe with him. His purpose was simple. He wanted to get familiar with those of Felton Security Company, and then he nned to teach Joshua a lesson again. To his surprise, he met Joshua here. This was a good opportunity to take revenge. After all, Rayon''s men were just strolling around nearby, so as long as he made a call, his men would be able to rush over in half a minute. Joshua was alone. What a good opportunity. In the face of Rayon''s provocation, Joshua narrowed his eyes. "I remember telling you very clearly the day before yesterday. Don''t call me that. I don''t like it." Rayon had an arrogant expression on his face. "Do I care if you like it or not? It''s fine if you pretend to be cool at home, but you pretend to be cool when you are outside. Unbelievable. Don¡¯t think that you''re cool just because my sister defends you. "Remember. At some critical moment, my sister won''t protect you because she is my family. And you are just a servant whoes to beg for food. Do you know that?" Rayon poked Joshua¡¯s chest with his finger. His attitude was wild and arrogant. Joshua narrowed his eyes and prepared to fight back. Rayon suddenly staggered forward and almost fell to the ground. "Shit. Who pushed me?" Rayon turned his head and said with anger. But when he saw the person standing behind him, his expression changed slightly, and a hint of fear appeared in his eyes. He didn''t expect it... It was Giselle, who represented the Windsor family. Giselle was dressed very flirtatiously today, and the body parts that should be exposed were exposed. She sneered and said, "I didn''t expect to see two pieces of trash here today. How interesting." Rayon was a little unhappy and retorted, "Whom are you talking about?" Giselle had a helpless expression on her face. "You. I was talking about you. What about it? Come and hit me? Do you dare?" "You..." Rayon was silent for a moment before he muttered with a guilty conscience, "I won''t lower myself to your level... Erin, let''s go in.¡± As he spoke, he and Erin quickly walked into the gate of Felton Security Company... He even ignored the matter of teaching Joshua a lesson. As for why Rayon, who was usually fearless, was so afraid of Giselle, it had a history. Although Mary valued men more than women, the disgust she had towards Rayon was not much less than towards Pam''s. No one knew the reason except for Mary herself. So every time Rayon came to Mary¡¯s ce, he couldn''t be taken care of and was bullied by Marsh and Giselle. For example, they scared him with dogs, tied him to the railing, hit him with a stone, pulled off his pants and threw him on the roof, and so on... The most excessive thing was that Marsh broke Mary''s precious vase once, but Rayon was wrongly used by Giselle. Rayon was beaten up by Mary with her cane at that time. Rayon wasn''t able to get up for three days. Heidy was furious, but she didn''t dare say anything and almost divorced Donte. In short, Rayon had been badly bullied by Marsh and Giselle, and this was under the premise that Pam had helped Rayon many times. Otherwise, Rayon might be bullied more. Even so, Marsh and Giselle''s actions left a psychological shadow on Rayon. When Rayon saw the two, he was like a mouse seeing a cat. If he could get away, he would. After seeing Rayon leave, Giselle spat on the ground. "Well. After so many years, he is still the same. He is just good for nothing. Only his parents treat him as a treasure. It is funny that he can be the general manager." She then nced at Joshua. She deliberately pinched her nose and said in disgust, "Oh, my word. How dare youe to this ce in such poor clothes? Rex didn''t even invite you. How shameless." Joshua smiled and said, "No matter how shameless I am, I am still much better than a certain someone who was holding a trash can and begging to be fucked." "You..." Giselle changed her expression. She had always wanted to be an upper-ss socialite in New York since she was young, so she cared about her reputation so much. But because of a bet with Joshua, the people in the whole city knew her embarrassing past. Giselle had been afraid that someone would bring up her past in public. But Joshua always picked up the topic in front of her. So Giselle couldn''t stand it. She gritted her teeth and said, "Rubbish. Do you believe that today, I..." Before she finished her words, Joshua''s eyes darkened, and Joshua said in a cold voice, "Believe it or not, if you say one more word, I will p you in the face in front of so many people. After all, you still owe me a p in the face." Giselle could not help but tremble. If it was Joshua in the past, she would not care. But Joshua had changed a lot recently. He had pped Giselle twice in the Windsor family''s monthly Meetingst time and said that he would p Giselle again the next time. Giselle had to believe Joshua''s words. She wasn''t sure if Joshua would p her again. No... She knew that Joshua would p her again. Giselle was extremely angry, but she didn''t want to be embarrassed in front of so many people. She could only grit her teeth and nod at Joshua. She thought to herself while staring at Joshua, fine. Just wait. You will pay for this sooner orter. Then, she stepped on her high heels and walked in without looking back... More and more people gathered at the door of thepany to celebrate, and many famous figures in New York came. All sorts of flower baskets and gifts were piled up. There were speeches, ribbon-cutting, and other activities. Joshua didn''t participate. Instead, he went to Golden Gate Hotel across the street and found a seat. He wanted to wait for the banquet to start and leave after he had almost finished eating. Joshua just sat down. Suddenly, his eyes had been blocked by someone''s hands. The hands were slippery and fragrant. Then, the one said in a deliberately lowered voice, "Guess who I am?" Chapter 125 Chapter 125 Chapter 125 Sorry for the Mistake Joshua could feel the other party''s skin, and he thought it must be a girl. The one, who had such a good rtionship with Joshua in New York and could participate in the opening event, could only be Amiah. Only a crazy girl like Amiah would do something like this. And Rex had said that he would invite Amiah to participate in the opening event. Joshua remained silent. He wanted to see what Amiah would do if he didn''t respond. The atmosphere was so awkward and silent for over 10 seconds. The person standing behind Joshua seemed to be a little agitated and said angrily, "Hey. Are you mute? Hurry up and tell me who I am." Joshua sighed, "Ms. Weller, can you stop messing around? I haven''t eaten anything in the morning. I''m still hungry." "Who is Ms. Weller? Guess again," the person behind him denied. "What? Stop forcing me. If you don''t let go, don''t me me for being merciless," Joshua said. "I won''t let go," the person answered. "Take this." Joshua stretched out his right hand. He grabbed the person''s face and twisted it slightly. "Ouch. It hurts." The girl behind Joshua cried out in pain. Finally, she took away her hands from Joshua''s eyes. In the process of being pushed back, she identally touched Joshua''s hand. In other words, Joshua''s hand touched the girl''s breasts. "Oh, my word." The girl shouted again. Joshua was stunned. He didn''t expect it. And it went too far. He quickly stood up and turned around with an awkward smile. "See? I already told you to let go, but you refused to listen. This time..." But when he saw the appearance of the person in front of him, his eyes widenedpletely. Because the person wasn''t Amiah. It was a young girl he had never seen before. The girl was about twenty-one or twenty-two years old. Although she was young, her figure and appearance were outstanding. Her white shoes and little skirt exuded a youthful vitality. Especially the temperament of her body... At a nce, Joshua felt that the girl was born into a rich family because the girl''s temperament was unique. At that time, the girl also widened her beautiful eyes, covered her mouth, and said in surprise, "You are not Jackson. Who are you?" Joshua scratched the back of his head and answered awkwardly, "I... am here to attend the banquet. My name is Joshua. I am sorry. I thought you were my friend just now. I''m sorry to be rude." After hearing this, the girl shook her head. "No, no. I should be the one to apologize. I mistook you for someone else and caused you trouble." The girl showed her respect to Joshua and apologized. Her entire face was flushed red from shyness. "I''m fine. That''s okay." Joshua waved a hand. He wasn''t a person who was good at dealing with girls, so he didn''t want to continue on this matter, and he found an excuse. "Well, I still have something to do, so I''ll go." After saying this, he turned around and walked inside. While looking at Joshua''s back, the girl patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief. At that time, someone behind him asked, "What are you doing here?" The girl turned her head. A young man dressed in a ck sports suit, who looked quite simr to her, smiled. The girl clenched her fist and punched the young man in the chest. She said angrily, "Where did you go?" "I went to the toilet. What happened?" The girl snorted, "It''s your fault for wearing the same color sportswear as others. I got the wrong person. It''s embarrassing." The young man rubbed the girl''s head dotingly. "Don''t be angry. After attending the banquet, we''ll go shopping. Yesterday, I earned 1.6 million dors with an investment. It should be enough for you to spend." The girl pouted and snorted with pride, "That''s more like it..." Joshua, after the awkward scene just now, hurried far away. He then sent a text on Line to Amiah. "Didn''t Rex invite you toe to his opening event?" Soon, he got a text from Amiah. "I''m working on the relevant documents to open a pet shop today, so I don''t have time to go. What''s wrong? Is someone feeling lonely when I am absent?" And Amiah sent a smirking emoji. Joshua: "Get lost." Amiah: "Well. How dare you tell me to get lost? Then I won''t talk to you anymore." Joshua didn''t reply. More than 10 secondster, Amiah sent another text. "So it''s you who doesn''t want to talk anymore?" Joshua: "Yes." Amiah: "Don¡¯t be so stingy. I will give you benefits." Then, Amiah sent Joshua more than 10 selfies. Half of them were beautiful pictures of Amiah practicing Yuga. Joshua could see Amiah¡¯s attractive figure as long as he wanted. The remaining half of the photos were a bit more private and inconvenient to show others. Joshua was a man, and his body would inevitably heat up when he saw these photos. Amiah sent another text. "I know that your wife doesn''t allow you to touch her, and it''s troublesome to find porn online, so I can only sacrifice my appearance to provide you with material because of our rtionship. But I still advise you to restrain your desire. Otherwise, it will hurt your health. Don''t thank me. I am always generous." Joshua was speechless. He was amazed. He didn''t expect Amiah to be so bold. Although he was scolding Amiah secretly, he opened the photos. Just as Joshua was about to zoom in on the photos, a woman''s voice sounded beside him. "Mr. Palmer?" Joshua looked up. He saw a beautiful and mature woman looking at him. Joshua had met the woman once, and the woman was the general manager of Golden Gate Hotel, Helen. Joshua quickly stopped checking on the photos and stretched out his hand while pretending to be calm. "What a coincidence, Ms. Noel. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Joshua realized that he said the wrong thing as soon as he finished. Helen was originally working at Golden Gate Hotel. It was normal to meet Helen here. Helen shook hands with Joshua and smiled, "How have you been, Mr. Palmer?" "That''s fine." Joshua released Helen''s hand and continued, "I have to thank you. After I leftst time, it was you who helped to persuade my wife. Otherwise, I have to exin to her a lot." "Come on. Don''t mention it. And Pam and I feel like old friends at first sight. Yesterday, I asked her to go shopping someday," Helen said. And then she continued, "It''s good to let her walk around more. Otherwise, she will be tired and sick from working so crazily." As she spoke, Helen suddenly shot a nce in another direction. She sighed, "Rex is powerful, isn''t he? Even the eldest son came and the daughter of the Helin family came." Joshua followed Helen''s gaze and saw a man and a woman talking in the distance. Joshua knew the woman. He just mistook the woman for Amiah. "Are they from the Helin family?" Joshua asked. Helen nodded. "That''s right. The man is Jackson Helin. He is the grandson of Alfred Helin, who is New York''s richest man. And the woman is Alfred''s granddaughter, Alva Helin. They seem to be representing the Helin family at the banquet. Mr. Palmer, you are the chairman of Maple Properties, don''t you know them?" Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g In Helen''s opinion, Joshua must have had an important rtionship with the Helin family because Joshua was the chairman of Maple Properties, which was under Maple Group. And Helen thought that Joshua must know Jackson and Alva. Joshua shook his head without hesitation. "I don''t know them..." Chapter 530 Chapter 530 Nicole also decided to forego all formalities and promptly sat down. Sylphiette¡¯s gazended on Yoda, who took his seat next to her. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t taken a closer look, I would¡¯ve thought it was Mr. Seet! Where did you find this hideous creature, Nicole?¡± The look on Sylphiette¡¯s face was one of barely-concealed disgust. ¡°My choice ofpanions does not concern you, Sylphiette. Why don¡¯t you tell me why you¡¯re here?¡± Nicole was not in the mood for idle chit-chat and decided to go straight to the point. Sylphiette picked up her coffee and took a sip. ¡°The coffee here is quite good, Nicole. Your parents also met in a caf¨¦ back then.¡± ¡°Get to the point.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to hear about your parents¡¯ rtionship? It¡¯s quite the tale; there are twists and turns and surprises.¡± Sylphiette nced at Nicole again before putting down her coffee cup with a sigh. ¡°Alright, as you wish. But first, call Davin and have him release my father.¡± Nicole was stunned. Zane was the culprit who murdered Davin¡¯s grandmother. How could he be expected to let Zane go so easily? Besides, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to ask. Nicole knew that it was selfish to expect sacrifices for her own personal gain. ¡°Sylphiette, I can promise you other things. This, however, is something I cannot do.¡± Yoda¡¯s gaze was thoughtful, but he was pleased that Nicole stuck to her principles. ¡°I have no other requests.¡± Sylphiette refused to budge, and her expression turned icy. ¡°My father helped your mother out ofpassion. I think you should extend the same courtesy and ask for him to be released. Consider this a debt repaid.¡± ¡°I know nothing of this debt you speak of, Sylphiette. I can handle other requests, though. Like money, for example.¡± ¡°Money?¡± Sylphiette looked impassively at Nicole. ¡°Do you think I need money?¡± Oh, give me a break! Given your current state, are you still pretending to be rich? thought Nicole. ¡°You¡¯ve really let yourself go, based on how you¡¯re dressed today. Whether or not you need money, I suppose you know better. Don¡¯t forget that your mother is still depending on you financially,¡± retorted Nicole coldly. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Sylphiette¡¯s face instantly sank, and she clenched her fists. If she won¡¯t let my dad go, so be it. Squeezing some money out of her wouldn¡¯t be so bad, right? It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know how much Nicole can spare. ¡°These are secrets that concern your background. How much are you willing to pay for this?¡± Nicole considered the offer. She wasn¡¯t sure of how much Sylphiette knew. If I spend such arge sum on barely any information, isn¡¯t that a waste? ¡°Well, I¡¯ll pay ording to how valuable your information is. How does ten thousand sound, for each bit?¡± ¡°A paltry ten thousand? Are you treating me like some kind of beggar?¡± Sylphiette looked at Nicole as if she were a miser, but also considered Nicole¡¯s position. Evan was killed in a crash, and she has nobody to rely on. The Lane Corporation still had to be run, and on top of that, Nicole had four kids to take care of. It was possible that Nicole couldn¡¯t afford to pay much, to begin with. Wasn¡¯t she justughing at me for being strapped for cash? Talk about the pot calling the kettle ck here, mused Sylphiette. ¡°How much do you want?¡± Nicole asked. Sylphiette snorted coldly. ¡°Information this valuable costs one million and not a penny less.¡± ¡°One million? You have some nerve¡ª¡± Before she could continue, she was interrupted by Yoda. ¡°Mrs. Seet, a million is nothing. Just agree to it.¡± Sylphiette raised her eyes to look at him. She hadn¡¯t expected that ugly creature to speak on her behalf. Yet why was he being kind to her for no reason? He is obviously trying to take advantage of my beauty. How utterly revolting! Sylphiette thought about this briefly. There was no harm in using him to gain more wealth, after all. ¡°Nicole, even your subordinate thinks it isn¡¯t too much. Your hesitance is unbing, and I can¡¯t even compare you to a subordinate at this rate. Is information about your past worth so little to you?¡± She got up, her graceful figure swaying as she walked towards Yoda. Draping an arm across his shoulder, she said, ¡°You think one million for a piece of vital information isn¡¯t expensive, yes?¡± Her red lips parted lightly, and her restless hands gently stroked Yoda¡¯s ear in a sultry gesture. Chapter 686 Chapter 686 Chapter 686 This Belongs To You Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g The cigarette between Donald''s lips moved as he spoke. He made his way casually toward Marco with a calm expression. It was as if Marco was not holding a gun but a ming torch instead. Meanwhile, Marco raised his brow, feeling as if Donald was underestimating him. The distance between Marco and Donald was already less than a few meters. If Donald continued taking a few more steps forward, he could snatch the gun away from Marco. Of course, Marco would not let that happen. He yelled at Donald in a low voice, ¡°Stop right there, or I''m going to shoot!¡± Donald could not help but feel amused by Marco''s tone. Dude, you''re the gangster here. Why are you shouting stuff like the police? Donald continued walking forward instead of stopping in his tracks. At the same time, Marco pulled the trigger without hesitation. He had experience in using a gun. It was not that he did not dare to kill someone; he only killed when there was a need. Instead of aiming at Donald''s head, Marco aimed the gun at the former''s calf. The distribution of nerves in the human calf was denser than in the thighs. However, it was less likely for bullets to hit an artery there. Hence, people would usually feel less pain when they got hit in the thigh, but they would die from losing too much blood. On the other hand, getting shot in the calf would not be fatal, but the pain was enough to make a grown man wail. Marco wanted to make Donald suffer a little by shooting thetter in the calf. However, unlike how he had imagined it, Donald did not copse to the ground after taking the bullet. Instead, Marco watched Donald make a grabbing motion in the air and grin at the former as if he was fine. The others behind Marco were stunned. One subordinate, Fiy Lester, swallowed hard and said, ¡°He couldn''t have caught the bullet, right?¡± Marco swung his hand to p Fiy''s head. ¡°Are you f*cking high? Do you seriously think humans can catch bullets? I''m sure that b*stard''s still ying with me here only because the bullet didn''t hit him earlier.¡± With that, Marco took a deep breath and aimed the gun at Donald again. This time, Marco was not aiming at Donald''s calf but at thetter''s forehead. The truth was, Marco kind of knew whether or not the bullet did hit Donald just now. The distance between the two was short, and Marco''s shooting skills were not bad either. It was impossible to miss. Moreover, even if he actually missed his target, there was no way Donald could smile so calmly at him. Can ordinary people smile in this situation? That was why Marco found Donald odd and decided to aim the gun at thetter''s head. ¡°See? I actually pulled the trigger. You''re lucky the bullet didn''t hit you just now. I won''t miss the next time if you continue walking forward.¡± ¡°Is that so? I''ll give you another chance then. Aim properly. Don''t miss again,¡± Donald said, pointing at his forehead. F*ck! Is this punk serious? Donald''s words ignited the mes of fury in Marco''s heart. I just need to kill a person, right? It''s not like I''ve never done that in the past, anyway. Seeing Donald was about to walk forward again, Marco fired without hesitation. This time, Donald made a move at the same time. He disappeared in a sh and dodged the bullet at an incredible speed. In the next second, he reappeared in front of Marco. ¡°You¡ª¡± was all Marco could say before Donald smacked his right hand on the former''s forehead. ¡°This belongs to you. Here you go,¡± Donald uttered coldly. Marco immediately fell to the ground on his back from Donald''s attack. Most importantly, there was a creepy hole in the former''s forehead. Chapter 687 Chapter 687 Chapter 687 Donald Strikes Had the crowd not witnessed the scene earlier, they would never have believed Donald made that hole in Marco''s forehead using his hand. Can a person dodge a bullet from such a close distance and shove a bullet into another person''s forehead using only his hand? If someone had asked Chester that question in the past, he would have thought that person was crazy. However, Donald did all that in front of Chester. When Marco copsed, the surrounding subordinates wanted to rush forward to avenge the former. Yet, as soon as they saw the hole in Marco''s forehead, they instantly realized Donald was not someone they could trifle with. Noting Donald''s gaze was on him, Chester gulped and stammered, ¡°M-Mr. Campbell, I never knew you were so skilled.¡± Donald shed Chester a half-smile. ¡°I am skilled. Did you just know about it today? Who else do you know? What other tricks do you have? Bring it on. Don''t say I never gave you a chance. I''ll wait here for you to gather your men.¡± Chester twitched his lips in frustration. Mr. ck was the most powerful backer I had. Who else can I look for when you''ve eliminated him with your bare hands? ¡°It''s all my fault, Mr. Campbell. I deserve to die. Please have mercy and forgive me again. Or maybe you could break my legs this time?¡± It was at that moment Chester realized a ruthless person like Donald, who could catch bullets with his bare hands, was not someone he could afford to mess with. Hence, Chester had toe up with a way to protect himself. My limbs are nothingpared to my life. Shaking his head, Donald said, ¡°I''ve already given you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it.¡± Chester sensed something was amiss with Donald''s words. Just as he was about to run away, the latter threw a fist. Itnded on Chester''s back and crushed his chest. Chester''s eyes widened, and he copsed to the ground. When Marco''s subordinates saw how ruthless Donald was, they, too, knew there was no escaping death that day. They gripped their weapons and got ready to fight Donald. Donald stomped on the ground with both feet, causing cracks to spread over the tiles. Immediately, the shiny floor turned into a ground filled with uneven and sharp tiles. Although the ground caused difort to the subordinates'' feet, it did not affect their movement. Nheless, what happened in the next second shook them from the inside out. The person who stomped on the tiles vanished as he charged at them like a predator running toward its prey. The subordinates were relentless in their attacks, but Donald was too agile and elusive. One of the subordinates was struck by Donald''s knee. As the former subconsciously bent over, Donald grabbed the former by the back of his head and pushed him hard to the ground. The subordinate''s face mmed into the uneven ground instantaneously, and he was stabbed to death by the sharp tiles that were as sharp as knives. ¡°That dude''s not human! We need to retreat! We need to leave!¡± ¡°Help me! I don''t want to die!¡± ¡°I was wrong! Please forgive me!¡± C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org The hooligans who often bullied ordinary folk were currently crying and pleading with Donald for mercy. At that moment, Donald seemed like a devil. The moment he made a move, a life would surely be taken. s, Donald turned a deaf ear to their pleas. After all, they never begged for mercy when they forced a girl from a good family like Amelia to be a prostitute. Moreover, justice and fairness never crossed their minds immediately when confronting someone like Donald, who had done nothing wrong to them. They hadmitted too many crimes and taken too many lives. And now, Donald was representing justice and passing judgment on them for all the crimes they hadmitted. Chapter 688 Chapter 688 Chapter 688 Winslow In less than two minutes, none of Marco''s men were breathing. In the meantime, Xandra and the other woman witnessed everything while kneeling on the ground. At first, they were happy Marco hade, but now, Donald''s actions had filled their hearts with fear. Everything they experienced that day was more intense than taking a roller coaster ride. ¡°Don''t kill me... Mr. Campbell, I''ll do anything for you if you spare my life.¡± Xandra was no longer her high and mighty self. She hastily stepped forward to remove Donald''s belt, but he simply pped and kicked her away. ¡°I don''t kill women, but since you two have seen me taking action, you must disappear.¡± With that, Donald took out his phone and sent Billy a text. Shortly after, Billy and a few men arrived on the third floor and took the women away. A group of police from Chanaean Commercial District came along with Billy. They announced to the public they were carrying out an anti-pornography and anti-crime operation, coincidentally clearing New Garden as well. In reality, it was a cover-up to let Donald leave through the backdoor and help him clean up the mess. After helping Amelia to a bench by the side of the road, Donald bought a bottle of cold water from the convenience store and ced it on her neck. The icy sensation instantly awakened Amelia. At first, she stood up nervously, but she soon became confused when she realized she was by the side of the road. ¡°We''re alive?¡± Donald questioned inly, ¡°Did you want to die?¡± ¡°No. I mean, wasn''t Mr. ck pointing his gun at you? How did we get out?¡± In response, Donald gave her a look to make her nce across the street. A group of armed policemen was taking people out of New Garden. Among those people were the massage therapists and people who seemed to be customers like Yeshua. ¡°We were saved by the police. When Mr. ck was about to fire, the policemen rushed in and shot him to death.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Amelia could not help but find his exnation a little odd, but she could not quite put her finger on what was odd. ¡°All right. Don''t think too much. You should go back to thepany soon.¡± Donald waved his hand at Amelia as he walked away. Just then, Amelia thought of something and called out to Donald, ¡°Mr. Campbell, do you know how Chester got associated with Mr. ck?¡± Pausing in his tracks, Donald asked, ¡°Do you know something?¡± People like Chester could never get associated with Marco if they did not have any special methods. After all, there were many people in Pollerton who had savings of hundreds of thousands. Marco would have be rich if everyone could simply go to him to have their revenge taken. ¡°The reason Chester managed to get in contact with Marco is all thanks to Huey''s connections. Most importantly, Huey''s backer is the director of Dragon Fide Corporation, Winslow Moore. It''s true that Chester wanted to kill you, but the person making him do the dirty work was Winslow.¡± ¡°Who''s Winslow?¡± Donald''s words rendered Amelia speechless. You''re the vice president of Dragon Fide Corporation. How could you not know the directors under your care? Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Massaging her temples, Amelia said, ¡°Winslow Moore''s the executive director in charge of renovation materials. Since our corporation''s restarting the Dragon Fide Vi project, the purchase and consumption of building materials are high.¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!